Let There Be Light

From Publisher

Let There Be

Light

Selected excerpts

from

The Book of Zohar

 

LAITMAN

KABBALAH PUBLISHERS

Compiled by Yaniv C

Let There Be Light

Selected excerpts from The Book of Zohar

Copyright © 2012 by Michael Laitman

All rights reserved

Published by Laitman Kabbalah Publishers

www.kabbalah.info info@kabbalah.info

1057 Steeles Avenue West, Suite 532, Toronto, ON, M2R 3X1, Canada

2009 85th Street #51, Brooklyn, New York, 11214, USA

Printed in Canada

No part of this book may be used or reproduced
in any manner without written permission of the publisher,
except in the case of brief quotations
embodied in critical articles or reviews.

ISBN: 978-1-897448-74-8

Library of Congress Control Number: 2012936446

Translation: Chaim Ratz

Associate Editor: Noga Burnot

Editor: Debra Rudder

Layout: Baruch Khovov

Cover: Inna Smirnova

Executive Editor: Chaim Ratz

Publishing and Post Production: Uri Laitman

FIRST EDITION: JANUARY 2013

First printing

 

Foreword

 

“Looking was I at that eternal world…”

The Book of Zohar, VaYera [The Lord Appeared]

Next to the Bible, The Book of Zohar [The Book of Radiance], also known as The Zohar, is the most enchanted and mysterious composition ever written. No other composition has aroused such profound emotions of awe and reverence as did The Zohar. The book contains all the secrets of creation but until not long ago, the wisdom of The Zohar was locked behind a thousand doors. Now The Zohar is being disclosed in order to take humanity forward, as was written in it, “When the days of the Messiah draw near, even infants in the world will find the secrets of the wisdom” (The Book of Zohar, VaYera [The Lord Appeared], Item 460).

The great Kabbalist, Rav Yehuda Ashlag (1884-1954), built for us a key to unlock The Zohar—the Sulam [Ladder] commentary. The book you are holding contains selected excerpts from a series of books titled Zohar for All, which is a reader friendly version of The Book of Zohar with the Sulam commentary. The excerpts were selected with great care to make the reading easy and enjoyable. Each portion in The Zohar comes in its own chapter, and each item number is clearly marked at the beginning of the text.

The Book of Zohar holds within it a unique capability to usher us into the utmost good; it is a source of energy, of vital force, allowing us to connect with eternity. It is inspiring, fascinating, and so enthralling that it keeps readers coming back to it for more.

“And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament … are the ones who exert in this brightness, called The Book of Zohar.”

(The Book of Zohar, BeHaalotcha
[When You Mount

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Experience of Reading in The Zohar

The Book of Zohar is a wondrous tool that can unlock an entire world before us, a world of astounding revelations. The Zohar is like a gate to the actual reality, which is currently hidden from our perception. However, to use the revealing power of The Zohar we must know how to read The Zohar properly. The five below guidelines will help us prepare for the great journey in the paths of The Zohar.

Rule One—the Heart Understands: Do not Study with Your Intellect

The Book of Zohar should be studied with the heart, by feeling and wanting. Unlike ordinary forms of study, which rely on processing information and analyses of data, with The Zohar, the approach is fundamentally different. The study of The Zohar is intended to invoke internal transformations, to qualify us to perceiving the hidden reality.

The student’s success depends solely on the extent of our desire to discover and feel that reality. For this reason, there is no need for any prior knowledge, skills, or special talents for the study of The Zohar. All that is required is to have a genuine desire to open one’s eyes and heart to a broad new world.

Rule Two—Man Is a Small World: Interpreting the Words Correctly

The Book of Zohar contains many descriptions and terms that we know from our world, such as sea, mountains, trees, flowers, animals, people, and road trips. Keep in mind that all the details, characters, and events mentioned in the book do not speak of the world around us, but only of what unfolds within us. Therefore, while reading The Zohar, we should interpret the words within it as expressions of what happens within us, in our souls. We should see the text as a bridge that leads to our deepest qualities and desires.

Rule Three—the Light in It Reforms: Seek the Light

We often hear about The Zohar having a special quality, known as Segula. Segula is the natural law of development operating within all of life’s forces. It is not a mystical, imaginary power.

Kabbalists explain that our material world is dominated entirely by the egoistic desire to exploit others, while the spiritual world is dominated by the intention to give and to love. Therefore, we have been given a special means by which to tie those two opposite worlds together, that is, to make our own qualities similar to the quality of love and giving that governs the spiritual world. That special means is called “the light that reforms.”

The light affects us during the reading in a manner we cannot currently perceive, and this is why we call it Segula, or “miracle.” But for Kabbalists, who already perceive the spiritual world, there are no miracles at all here, but a completely natural process. All that we must do, they stress, is read The Book of Zohar and wish for the power within it to affect us during the study. Gradually, we will begin to feel a change developing within us. This will be the reforming effect of the light. Then the spiritual world will open and what seemed to us as a Segula, a miracle, will become a clear and vivid natural law.

Rule Four—Everything Depends on the Desire

We know what tremendous efforts babies are required to make to take their first steps in life, how diligently they exert for it, never giving up, trying time and time again until they succeed. We, too, must persist with the study of The Zohar patiently and diligently until we begin to “walk” on our own two feet and discover the spiritual world. The system required for our progress has been prepared in advance, and all that is required is that we provide the great desire to attain it.

Rule Five—As One Man in One Heart: Bonding Is the Key

The Book of Zohar was written by a group of ten Kabbalists who created among them a complete Kli [vessel]—a unified desire to discover reality’s supreme force, the Creator. It was only the profound connection among them, the love, and the bonding that enabled them to break through the barriers of the material world and rise to the eternal level that The Zohar narrates. If we wish to follow them, we must try to build a similar connection among us, to search for the power of bonding that existed among the students of Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai. The Zohar was born through love. Hence, its rediscovery in our time will be made possible only out of love.

“When we stand before Rabbi Shimon, the fountains of the heart are open to all directions and everything is revealed.”

The Book of Zohar, Yitro [Jethro], item 412

 

Introduction of The Book of Zohar

1) The 613 Mitzvot [commandments] in the Torah are called Pekudin [commands/deposits], as well as Etzot [counsels/tips]. This is so because in all things there is the preparation for attainment, which is the Achor [back] and the attainment of the matter, Panim [front/face]. Similarly, there are “We shall do” and “We shall hear” in Torah and Mitzvot. When keeping Torah and Mitzvot in “we shall do,” prior to being rewarded with hearing, the Mitzvot are called “613 counsels,” preparation, Achor. When rewarded with hearing, the 613 Mitzvot become Pekudin, from the word Pikadon [deposit]. This is so because in each Mitzva, the light of a degree is deposited opposite a unique organ in the 613 organs and tendons of the soul and of the body. It follows that by performing the Mitzva he extends the light that belongs to that organ and tendon through his soul and body. This is the Panim of the Mitzvot, hence the Panim of the Mitzvot are called “deposits.” (Excerpt taken from “General Explanation for All Fourteen Commandments and How They Divide into the Seven Days of Creation.”)

8) “Since man asked and researched, to observe.” “To observe” refers to the Zivug de AVI, called Histaklut [looking] of AVI at each other through their ascent to Rosh de AA. At that time, the Bina returns to receive illumination of Hochma for the ZON. This is because while YESHSUT, ZAT de Bina, do not need illumination of Hochma for themselves—since in and of themselves, ZAT de Bina are similar to their GAR and do not need to receive Hochma—when ZON rise for MAN to YESHSUT, YESHSUT awaken for them to rise to Rosh de AA and receive Hochma. However, ZON, too, do not rise for MAN to YESHSUT, except by raising MAN from the lower people to the ZON in a way that the souls of people rise for MAN to ZON, then the ZON rise for MAN to YESHSUT, and YESHSUT rise to AA and become one Partzuf with upper AVI. At that time, AVI look at each other and extend Hochma for the ZON.

“And since man asked” means that he raised MAN. “And researched” means scrutinizing his actions, to raise the ZON for Zivug AVI to look, so that AVI would look at each other and extend Hochma. “And to know from degree to degree through the end of all the degrees, the Malchut,” since the illumination of Hochma that is drawn through raising MAN and the Zivug is called “knowing” or “ Hochma through Daat” [wisdom through knowledge], for ZON that rise for MAN are regarded there as the Sefira Daat for AVI, as they cause their Zivug. Also, the Zivug is called “knowing,” from the words, “And the man knew his wife, Eve.”

“And to know” means to extend Mochin in Daat from degree to degree, from Daat of the degree of AVI to the Mochin of the degree of ZA. “Through the end of all the degrees” is from ZA to the Nukva, who is called “the end of all the degrees.”

23) The creation of the world means improvement and existence in a way that the world can exist and complete the aim for which it was created. It is known that God has made them one opposite the other. Opposite each force in Kedusha [holiness], the Creator made an equal force in the Sitra Achra, opposite from the Kedusha. As there are four worlds ABYA de [of] Kedusha, there are four worlds ABYA de Tuma’a [impurity] opposite them.

Hence, in the world of Assiya there is no distinction between one who serves God and one who does not serve Him, as there is no distinction whatsoever between Kedusha and Tuma’a. Accordingly, how can the world exist? How can we tell good from evil, Kedusha from Tuma’a?

However, there is one, very important scrutiny, which is that another god is barren and does not bear fruit. Hence, those who fail in him and walk by the path of ABYA de Tuma’a, their source dries out and they have no blessing of spiritual fruits. Thus, they wither away until they shut completely.

The opposite is those who adhere to Kedusha. Their works are blessed, as it is written, “As a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in its season and its leaf does not wither; and in whatever he does, he prospers.”

This is the only scrutiny in the world of Assiya to know if he is in Kedusha or to the contrary, as it is written, “‘And test Me now in this,’ says the Lord of hosts, ‘if I do not open for you the windows of heaven and pour out for you a blessing until it overflows.’” Afterwards it is written, “So you will again distinguish between the righteous and the wicked, between one who serves God and one who does not serve Him.” Thus, it explains that it is impossible to tell one who serves the Creator from one who does not serve Him, but only in the blessing.

This is the heart of this commentary of the letters, since all the letters came to create the world according to the instruction of the degree in Kedusha that is unique to that letter, for the twenty-two letters are the elements of all the heads of the degrees in the four worlds ABYA. Each of them appreciated its own merit, indicating that by obtaining her degree, the people of the world would be able to make the Kedusha prevail over the Klipot, to reach the desired end of correction. But the Creator replied to each of them that opposite here is that same force in the Klipot, as well, hence, people will not obtain any scrutinies through her.

Then came the Bet, whose instruction in her degree is Beracha [blessing], opposite which there are no Klipot whatsoever, since another god is barren and does not bear fruit. Then the Creator told her, “Indeed, I will create the world with you,” since only in her was there scrutiny and distinction, telling between a servant of the Creator and one who does not serve Him, since she did not have an opposite in the Sitra Achra. Hence, the world will indeed exist in her, to scrutinize and to enhance the Kedusha over the Merkavot [chariots/structures] of Tuma’a, until death is swallowed up forever and they arrive at the end of correction.

54) Who is so wise among you as to turn darkness into light, for whom the bitter tastes as sweet even before he comes here, while he is still alive in this world? Who among you awaits the light each day, shining when the King visits the doe, at which time the glory of the King increases and He is called “the King of all the kings of the world.” And one who does not expect it each day while he is still in this world has no part here.

56) When a corporeal person fills with compassion and love over one’s friend, he sheds tears, for it extends from the above-mentioned root of the spiritual tears, since anything spiritual that occurs in the upper ones strikes and finds a branch in the corporeal creations. This is so because the upper light kicks and strikes the Masach to breach its boundary, since the upper light always extends only from Ein Sof, above the world of Tzimtzum, where no boundary is discerned.

Also, the upper light craves and longs to expand in the lower one, as it is written, “The Creator craved to dwell in the lower ones.” We also learn, “Divinity in the lower ones—a high need.” Hence, He kicks and strikes the boundary in the Masach, to be drawn below its boundary, and the Masach repels it as Ohr Hozer, and in the meantime, tears fell outside.

These tears come out of compassion and love for the lower one. Hence, in the corporeal branch, too, the tears are always emitted when one’s heart is moved with love and compassion for one’s friend. Yet, spiritual tears do not vanish, as do corporeal ones.

The tears that are as boiling as fire fall into the great sea, as it is written, “For love is as strong as death, jealousy is as severe as the netherworld; its flashes are flashes of fire, the very flame of the Lord.” This is so because those tears come out of compassion and love from the upper light to the lower one. And as you find in the corporeal branch, when one fills with love and compassion for one’s friend, the tears are as boiling as the measure of his feelings for him.

So it is with the above-mentioned tears—they boil as fire, whose “Flashes are flashes of fire, the very flame of the Lord.” This is why it was said, “And the tears are as boiling as fire and fall into the great sea.” The quality of Malchut on the side of Hochma is called “the great sea,” since great waters extend from it, breakers of the sea.

Through those tears, that appointee over the sea, called Rahav, stands and exists, meaning that minister of the sea who was killed at the time of the creation of the world. It is written, “And by His understanding He shattered Rahav,” for when he was told, “Let the water … be gathered together unto one place,” he did not want to swallow the waters of Beresheet, and he stands and exists on those tears that fall into the great sea, for through them he is revived.

It was said that he sanctifies the name of the holy King and takes upon himself to swallow all the waters of Beresheet. This is so because at the time of the creation of the world, no correction reached Malchut de Malchut, since the Emanator corrected the worlds ABYA in MAN de Bina and not in MAN de Malchut, and this sufficed only for the first nine of Malchut and not for Malchut de Malchut.

It is written, “You are My people, you are in partnership with Me; I started the worlds, and you finish them.” The entire correction of Malchut de Malchut is upon the lower ones. Hence, when it was said to the minister of the sea, “Let the water … be gathered together unto one place,” he refused and did not wish to swallow all the waters of Beresheet because the Klipot would have overcome him for lack of the correction of Malchut de Malchut. This is why he was killed. However, those tears are the ones that sort and correct the Malchut de Malchut.

For this reason, they give vitality to the minister of the sea, so he may stand and sanctify the name of the holy King, to keep his Master’s command and swallow all the waters of Beresheet. Then all the Klipot in the world and all the evil powers will annul, and all will gather unto one place—the world of Atzilut, since the world of Atzilut will expand equally with the Raglaim of AK down to this world. This will be the end of correction because BYA will return to being Atzilut.

61-62) The Creator listens to the voices of those who engage in Torah. With each word that is renewed in the Torah through a person who toils in the Torah, he makes one firmament. ZA is called “a voice,” and Nukva is called “speech.” When the righteous engages in Torah, he raises MAN to ZON with the voice and speech of his Torah. A voice rises to ZA and the speech rises to the Nukva. The Creator listens to the voices of those who engage in Torah because the voice of Torah rises for MAN to ZA, who is called “the Creator.” And in each word that is renewed in the Torah through the person who is exerting in Torah, he makes one firmament.

A word means speech. Each word that is renewed in the Torah of the one who engages in the Torah rises as MAN for the Nukva, who is called “word and speech.” By that, one firmament is done. The firmament—the Masach on which the Zivug of the Creator with His Divinity is done—is carried out through the MAN that the righteous raise by their engagement in the Torah.

The reason why he says “In a word of Torah” and does not say “Innovation in the voice of Torah” is that the Nukva needs the construction of her Yesod anew for each Zivug, since after each Zivug, she becomes a virgin once again. And through the MAN of the righteous, the Yesod in her is always renewed, meaning the receptacle for the lights of ZA. This is why he says, “In each word that is renewed in the Torah,” since the word, Malchut, is truly renewed by the righteous’ word of Torah, for after every Zivug her receptacle disappears once more.

At the time when a new word of Torah comes out of the mouth of a man, that word rises and is introduced before the Creator. The Creator takes that word, kisses it, and crowns it with seventy decorated and engraved crowns. Then the new word of wisdom rises and sits on the head of the righteous one who lives forever. From there, it flies and sails through 70,000 worlds, rising to Atik Yomin, the Keter. All the words of Atik Yomin are words of wisdom in the high, hidden secrets. That is, when a person raises MAN with his word of Torah, the upper word, Nukva de ZA, rises and is introduced before the Creator for a Zivug with Him.

68) The MAN that the righteous raise to bring contentment to their Maker, to benefit the upper one, is called “innovated words of Torah.” This is so because they are innovated by the upper Zivug, and through them ZON receive new Mochin until they are thus rewarded with establishing heaven and founding earth. By that, they become partners with the Creator because through their words, heaven and earth are renewed.

85) The donkey driver who is leading the donkeys behind them is the assistance to the souls of the righteous, which is sent to them from above to raise them from one degree to the next. Had it not been for this assistance, which the Creator sends to the righteous, they would have been unable to rise from their degree and ascend higher. Hence the Creator sends a high soul from above according to the merit and degree of each righteous, and it assists him on his way.

In the beginning, the righteous does not know that soul at all. It seems to him that it is a very low soul which is accompanying him on his way. This is called “the impregnation of the righteous’ soul.” It means that the soul above has not completed her assistance, hence it is completely undistinguishable that it is her. But once she completes her assistance and brings the righteous to the desired degree, he recognizes her and sees her sublimity. This is called “the disclosure of the soul of the righteous.”

119) In the hall of the Messiah King, all the corrections that should be revealed at the end of correction—upon the arrival of the Messiah King—are already prepared and ready. Not a single detail is missing, and those souls in the hall of the Messiah King are all those who have already been rewarded with the end of correction from the root of their own souls.

120) It was said about the upper King that he is sublime, hidden, and concealed, and He makes gates for Himself, one atop the other. This is not an allegory. Rather, it is the lesson itself, since being a sublime, hidden, and concealed King, the thought cannot perceive Him whatsoever. Hence, He made many gates one atop the other, by which He made it possible to approach Him, as it is written, “Open for me the gates of righteousness.” These are the gates that the Creator has made, making it possible for the righteous to approach Him through those gates.

At the end of all the gates, He made a gate with several locks. That gate is called Malchut de Malchut, the final point of all the upper gates. This last gate is the first gate for the upper Hochma [wisdom]. That is, it is possible to be rewarded with the upper Hochma only after the attainment of this last gate specifically, as for attainment of the upper Hochma, it is the first gate. This is why it is written, “Fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom,” since “Fear of the Lord” is called the last gate, which is the first for the wisdom of the Lord.

121) The thought of creation is to delight His creatures and no pleasure is perceived by the creature while he must be separated from the Creator. Moreover, we learn that the Creator craves to dwell in the lower ones.

The common thing in understanding those two matters, which deny each other, is that the world was created in complete oppositeness from the Creator, from one end to the other, in every single point. This is so because this world was created with a desire to receive, which is the opposite form of the Creator’s, in whom there is not even a shred of this desire, as it is written, “And man is born the foal of a wild donkey.”

In that respect, all the issues of the governance of His guidance in this world are in total contrast to the thought of creation, which is only to delight His creatures, for it is according to the desire to receive in us, which is our standard and our tastefulness.

This is the meaning of the locks on the gates. First, all the many contradictions to His uniqueness, which we taste in this world, separate us from the Creator. Yet, when exerting to keep Torah and Mitzvot with love, with our soul and might, as we are commanded—to bestow contentment upon our Maker—all those forces of separation do not affect us into subtracting any of the love of the Creator with all our souls and might. Rather, in that state, every contradiction we have overcome becomes a gate for attainment of His wisdom. This is so because there is a special quality in each contradiction—revealing a special degree in attaining Him. And those worthy ones who have been rewarded with it turn darkness into light and bitter into sweet, for all the powers of separation—from the darkness of the mind and the bitterness of the body—have become to them gates for obtainment of sublime degrees. Thus, the darkness becomes a great light and the bitter becomes sweet.

Hence, to the extent that they previously had all the conducts of His guidance toward the forces of separation, now they have all been inverted into forces of unification, and sentence the entire world to the side of merit. This is because now each force serves for them as a gate of righteousness, by which they will come to receive from the Creator everything that He has contemplated for them, to delight them with the thought of creation, as it is written, “This is the gate of the Lord; the righteous will enter through it.”

However, prior to being rewarded with inverting the desire to receive in us through Torah and Mitzvot, into reception in order to bestow, there are strong locks on those gates to the Creator, for then they have the opposite role: to drive us away from the Creator. This is why the forces of separation are called “locks,” since they block the gates of approaching and drive us away from the Creator.

But if we overcome them so they do not affect us, cooling His love from our hearts, the locks become doors, the darkness becomes light, and the bitter becomes sweet. Over all the locks, we receive a special degree in His Providence, and they become openings, degrees of attainment of the Creator. And those degrees that we receive on the openings become halls of wisdom.

124) Also, those who keep the Torah are seemingly the ones who make it because all those forces of separation are inverted and become gates, each lock becomes a key, and each door becomes a hall of wisdom. By those who keep the Torah, all the sublime degrees that are included in the thought of creation to delight His creatures become revealed.

It follows that all the wisdom and the whole Torah are revealed only by those who keep the Torah, those in whom there is doing, in whom there is good and evil. This is why they are called “keepers of the Torah,” for it appears only through them. The verse calls them “Those who do them,” for they are seemingly the ones who make the Torah. This is so because were it not for their concealments, which have become gates through their prevailing, the Torah would not have been revealed.

125) Rabbi Shimon was sitting and studying the Torah on the night when the bride, Malchut, unites with her husband. On that night, after which—on the day of Shavuot—the bride is to be with her husband under the Huppah [wedding canopy], all the friends, who are the members of the bridal chamber, must be with her on that night and rejoice with her in the corrections in which she is corrected, meaning to engage in Torah, from Torah to Prophets, from Prophets to Hagiographa, the interpretations of the texts, and the secrets of the wisdom, for these are her corrections and adornments.

The Bride and her maidens come and stand on their heads, and she is corrected in them and rejoices in them all through that night. On the next day, the day of Shavuot, she comes to the Huppah only with them. And these friends, who engage in the Torah all night long, are called “members of the Huppah.” And when she comes to the Huppah, the Creator asks about them, blesses them, and crowns them with the crowns of the bride. Happy are they.

Explanation: There are two meanings to it, which coincide.

1) The days of the exile are called “night,” since this is the time of the concealment of His face from the children of Israel. At that time, all the powers of separation of the servants of the Creator dominate, and yet, precisely at that time the bride bonds with her husband—through Torah and Mitzvot of the righteous, who at that time are regarded as those who hold the Torah. All the sublime degrees called, “secrets of the Torah,” are revealed by them, since this is why they are called “those who make them,” for they seemingly make the Torah. It follows that the days of the exile are called “night,” in which the bride bonds with her husband, and all the friends, who are the members of the bridal chamber, are those who hold the Torah.

After the end of correction and the complete redemption, it is written, “For there shall be one day, which is known to the Lord, neither day nor night, when in the evening time there will be light.” This is why it is written that on the next day, the bride is to be with her husband under the Huppah, for then BON will return to being SAG, MA will be AB, and AB is regarded as the next day and a new Huppah.

At that time, the righteous are called “members of the Huppah,” who engage in Torah, in whom there is no action, for then it is said, “And the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord.” And since those righteous—through their good deeds—raise BON to being SAG by their extension of the fear from the past, they are regarded as making this new Huppah, and this is why they are called “members of the Huppah.”

2) The night of Shavuot is called “the night in which the bride bonds with her husband.” This is so because on the next day, she is destined to be with her husband under the Huppah, on the day of Shavuot, the day of the reception of the Torah. However, it is the same matter as the first explanation because on the day of the reception of the Torah it was already the end of correction, in the form of “He will swallow up death forever, and the Lord God will wipe away tears from all faces.” It is as it is written in the verse, “ Harut [carved] on the tablets”; do not pronounce it Harut, but Herut [freedom], since freedom from the angel of death has come.

126) In the end, when the great Zivug of Atik Yomin, Rav Pe’alim uMekabtze’el, appears, a great light will appear in all the worlds. By that, every flesh shall completely repent out of love.

128) Huppah is a gathering and assembling of all the Ohr Hozer [reflected light] that came out over the MAN that the righteous raised in all those Zivugim of the Creator and His Divinity, that appeared one at a time during all days and times of the 6,000 years. Now they have all become a great, single light of Ohr Hozer that rises and hovers over the Creator and His Divinity, who are now called “groom and bride.” The Ohr Hozer hovers over them like a canopy [Huppah], and for this reason, at that time the righteous are called “members of the Huppah,” for each has a part in this Huppah, to the extent of the MAN that he raised to the Masach in Malchut for raising Ohr Hozer. When it says, “the heaven,” it is the bridegroom entering the Huppah. This refers to the time of the end of correction, at which time the Creator is called bridegroom who then enters his Huppah.

138) … Know that this is the whole difference between this world, prior to the correction, and the end of correction. Prior to the end of correction, Malchut is called “the tree of knowledge of good and evil,” since the Malchut is the guidance of the Creator in this world. As long as the receivers have not been completed so they can receive His whole benevolence, which He had contemplated in our favor in the thought of creation, the guidance must be in the form of good and bad, reward and punishment. It is so because our vessels of reception are still tainted with self-reception, which is very limited in its measure, as well as separates us from the Creator.

The complete benefit, in the great measure that He had contemplated for us, is only in bestowal, which is pleasure without any boundary and limitation. But reception for oneself is limited and highly restricted because the satiation promptly puts out the pleasure. It is written, “The Lord has made everything for His own purpose,” meaning that everything that occurs in the world was created from its inception only to bestow contentment upon Him. Thus, people engage in worldly affairs in complete contrast to how they were initially created, since the Creator is saying, “The whole world was created for Me,” as it is written, “The Lord has made everything for His own purpose,” and “Everyone who is called by My name, I have created for My glory.”

And we say the complete opposite because we are saying, “The whole world was created only for us.” We want to devour all the abundance of the world into our bellies, for our own delights, and for our own glory. Thus, it is no wonder that we are still unworthy of receiving His complete benefit. For this reason, His guidance of good and evil has been prescribed for us, with guidance of reward and punishment, for they are interdependent because reward and punishment result from good and evil. When we use the vessels of reception contrary to how they were created, we necessarily sense evil in the operations of Providence in relation to us.

It is a law that the creature cannot receive disclosed evil from the Creator, for it is a flaw in the glory of the Creator for the creature to perceive Him as an evildoer, for this is unbecoming of the complete Operator. Hence, when one feels bad, denial of the Creator’s guidance lies upon him and the superior Operator is concealed from him to that same extent. This is the greatest punishment in the world.

Thus, the sensation of good and evil in relation to His guidance brings with it the sensation of reward and punishment, for one who exerts to not part from faith in the Creator is rewarded even when he tastes a bad taste in Providence. And if he does not exert, he will have a punishment because he is separated from faith in the Creator. It follows that although the Creator does, is doing, and will do all the deeds, it still remains hidden from those who sense good and evil, since at the time of evil, the Sitra Achra is given the strength to conceal His guidance and faith. Thus, one comes to the great punishment of separation and becomes filled with heretical thoughts. And upon repentance, one receives the corresponding reward and can adhere to the Creator once again.

However, by the guidance of reward and punishment itself, the Creator has prepared it so that ultimately, we will be rewarded with the end of correction through it, that all the people will obtain the corrected vessels of reception in order to bestow contentment upon their Maker, as it is written, “The Lord has made everything for His own purpose,” as they were initially created. At that time, the great Zivug of Atik Yomin will appear, we will come to repentance from love, all the sins will be turned into merits, and all the bad into great good.

At that time, His private Providence will be revealed throughout the world, for all to see that He alone does, is doing, and will do all those deeds from before. This is because now, once the evil and the punishments have become benefits and merits, it will be possible to attain their Doer, for they have now become fitting for the work of His hands. Now they will praise and bless Him for those imaginary evils and punishments at the time.

This is the main point of the essay, for thus far the corrections, too, were regarded as the work of our hands because we received rewards or punishments for them. However, at the great Zivug of the end of correction it will be revealed that both corrections and punishments were all the work of His hands, as it is written, “The heavens tell the work of His hands.” This is so because the great Zivug of the firmament will say that everything is the work of His hands and He alone does, is doing, and will do all the deeds.

140) This is so because prior to the end of correction, before we qualified our vessels of reception to receive only in order to give contentment to our Maker and not to our own benefit, Malchut is called “the tree of knowledge of good and evil.” This is so because Malchut is the guidance of the world by people’s actions. And since we are unfit to receive all the delight and pleasure that the Creator had contemplated in our favor in the thought of creation, we must receive the guidance of good and evil from the Malchut. This guidance qualifies us to ultimately correct our vessels of reception in order to bestow and to be rewarded with the delight and pleasure He had contemplated in our favor.

Our sensation of good and evil causes reward and punishment, too, since the sensation of evil causes separation from faith in the Creator. It follows that if one exerts during one’s bad feeling to not blemish his faith because of that, and to keep the Torah and Mitzvot in wholeness, he is rewarded. And if he does not succeed in the test and receives separation, he is filled with evil thoughts.

It is known that for such thoughts the Creator punishes as for an act. It is written about it, “To lay hold of the hearts of the house of Israel.” It is also known that the righteousness of the righteous will not save him on the day of his transgression. However, this concerns only those who ponder the beginning.

Yet, sometimes the thoughts prevail over a person until he wonders about all the good deeds he has done and says, “What profit is it that we have kept His charge, and that we have walked in mourning before the Lord of hosts?” At that time, he becomes a complete wicked because he ponders the beginning and loses all the good deeds he had done by this bad thought, as it is written, “The righteousness of the righteous will not save him on the day of his transgression.” This is why repentance is helpful, although this is already regarded as beginning to serve the Creator anew, as a newly born infant, whose righteousness from the past has completely vanished.

Often, the guidance of good and evil causes us ascents and descents, each according to what he is. You should know that for this reason, each ascent is regarded as a separate day because due to the great descent that he had, doubting the beginning, during the ascent he is as a newly born child. Thus, in each ascent, it is as though he begins to serve the Creator anew. This is why each ascent is considered a specific day, and similarly, each descent is considered a specific night.

It is written, “Day to day pours forth speech,” a holy day, from among those upper days of the King. In other words, on each ascent that a person had, when he clung to the upper days of the Creator, the friends are praised and each tells his friend that thing that he said. This is so because through the great Zivug at the end of correction they will be rewarded with repentance from love, for they will complete the correction of all the vessels of reception, so they will be only in order to bestow contentment upon the Creator. In that Zivug, all of the great delight and pleasure of the thought of creation will appear to us.

At that time, we will evidently see that all those punishments from the time of descents, which brought us into doubting the beginning, were the things that purified us and were the direct causes of all the happiness and goodness that have come to us at the time of the end of correction. This is so because were it not for those terrible punishments, we would never have come to this delight and pleasure. Then these sins will be inverted into actual merits.

“Day to day pours forth speech” means that each ascent prior to the end of correction is one of those upper days of the King, praising the friends. Thus, now it reappears in all the magnificence of its wholeness, which belongs to that day, and praises the friends who keep the Torah with that thing which each said to the friends, which is, “It is vain to serve God; and what profit is it that we have kept His charge,” which at the time inflicted great punishments.

This is because now they have been turned into merits, since the entire wholeness and happiness of that day would not be able to appear now, in that grandeur and magnificence, were it not for those punishments. This is why those who speak those words are regarded as “Those who fear the Lord and who esteem His name,” as actual good deeds. This is why it was said about them, too, “I will have compassion over them as a man has compassion for his own son who serves him.”

It is said, “Day to day pours forth that speech” and praises it. This is so because all those nights are the descents, the suffering, and the punishments that arrested the Dvekut [adhesion] with the Creator until they became many days one after the other. Now, once the night and darkness have become merits and good deeds, as well, the night shines like the day and darkness like light, there are no more arrests, and all 6,000 years unite into a single great day.

Thus, all the Zivugim that came out one at a time and disclosed ascents and descents that were separate from one another have now assembled into a level of one, sublime, and transcendent level of Zivug, which shines from the end of the world through its end. It is written, “Day to day pours forth that speech” because the word that separated between one day and the next has now become a great praise and praises it, for it has become a merit. Thus, they all became one day for the Lord.

141) We should know that in eternity, the order of time is not as it is in this world. It follows that when the Creator contemplated creating the world, all the souls with all their conducts were already created in Him—through the end, in the complete wholeness that is required of them, to receive all the pleasure and delight that He had contemplated to delight them. In Him, the future is like the present, and future and past do not apply to Him.

Now you will understand the words, “The Creator showed Adam HaRishon each generation and its teachers,” as well as to Moses. This seems perplexing. Since they have not been created yet, how did He show them? However, it is written that all the souls and all their conducts through the end of correction have already come out before Him in reality. They are all present in the upper Garden of Eden, and from there they come down, clothing bodies in this world, each in its time. The Creator showed them to Adam HaRishon from there, as well as to Moses, and to all who were worthy of it. This is an extensive matter and not every mind can bear it.

This is why it is said in The Zohar that as they unite in one above, she unites in one below, since the level of the great Zivug of the end of correction—as it is written, “The Lord will be one and His name One”—this level has already come out above—all the souls and all the deeds in the world, which will be created through the end of correction, in relation to His eternity, for the future is as the present to Him. It follows that this pillar of light—which shines from the end of the world through its end, which will shine at the end of correction—is already standing in the upper Garden of Eden and shines before Him as it will appear to us at the end of correction.

It says there, “One opposite one,” since the Creator is one. This is so because at the end of correction, the two levels will shine one opposite the other, and then “The Lord will be one and His name One.” And it was written, “Those matters make a line from the dwellers above and from the dwellers below,” a line that shines from the dwellers above and from the dwellers below, one opposite the other.

This is so because that level shines from the dwellers above—which are the souls who are all in the upper Garden of Eden—and shines from the dwellers below—which are all the souls once they have actually been dressed in a body in this world and arrived at the end of correction. In other words, those two levels shine at the end of correction together, and then the unification of “The Lord is one and His name One” appears.

156) When the Creator wished to create man, He summoned sects of the upper angels, sat them down before Him, and said, “I wish to create man.” They replied, “What is man, that You should remember him?” That is, “What is the nature of this man?” He told them, “Man was created in our image; his wisdom will be greater than your wisdom, since man’s soul comprises all the angels and upper degrees, just as his body comprises all the creations of this world. For this reason, upon the creation of man’s soul, He called upon all the upper angels to include themselves in man’s soul, as it is written, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.” In other words, He incorporated all the angels so they would be included in man’s Tzelem [image] and likeness. They asked the Creator, “What is the nature of this man?” meaning, “What will we gain from him, by our inclusion in him?”

He replied, “Man was created in our image; his wisdom will be greater than your wisdom.” He promised them that this man, who was to be comprised of our image, his wisdom would be greater than your wisdom. By that, you, too, will gain that great attainment that you are now lacking.

In the future, Israel’s merit will be greater than that of the angels. Thus, they all partook and were incorporated in man’s image.

163) Whereby the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma [for Her name], Israel are rewarded with actually adhering unto Him, and His Divinity dresses in them until they perform the same deeds as the Creator: reviving dead, bringing down rains, and sustaining heaven and earth. In that respect, they are completely like Him, as it is written, “By Your actions we know You.” However, they attain all that only by complete and whole faith, and they do not even contemplate attaining Him with their wisdom, as do the sages of the nations.

175) By the breaking of the Kelim of Kedusha and their falling into the separated BYA, sparks of Kedusha fell into the Klipot. From them, all sorts of pleasures and fancies come into the domain of the Klipot, for the sparks transfer them into man’s reception and for his pleasure. By that, they cause all kinds of transgressions, such as theft, robbery, and murder.

However, we were also given Torah and Mitzvot. Thus, even if one begins to engage in them in Lo Lishma, for one’s own delight, to satisfy one’s base desires, according to the powers of the breaking of the vessels, he will eventually come to Lishma through them and will be rewarded with the purpose of creation—to receive all the delight and pleasure in the thought of creation in order to bestow contentment upon Him.

175) One should always engage in Torah and Mitzvot, even Lo Lishma [not for Her name] because from Lo Lishma he comes to Lishma [for Her name]. This is so because for man’s lowness, he cannot engage in Mitzvot in order to bestow contentment upon his Maker right from the start. Rather, by his nature he can make any movement only if it is for his own benefit. For this reason, first he must engage in Mitzvot Lo Lishma, out of his own benefit. And yet, during the act of Mitzvot, he extends abundance of Kedusha [holiness/sanctity], and through the abundance that he extends, he will eventually come to engage in Mitzvot Lishma, in order to bring contentment to his Maker.

183) The prayer that we pray is the correction of the Holy Divinity, to extend abundance to her, to satisfy all her deficiencies. Hence, all the requests are in plural form, such as “And grant us knowledge from You,” or “Bring us back, our Father, into Your law.”

This is so because the prayer is for the whole of Israel, since all that there is in the holy Divinity exists in the whole of Israel. And what is lacking in her is lacking in the whole of Israel. It follows that when we pray for the whole of Israel, we pray for the Holy Divinity, since they are the same. Thus, before the prayer, we must look into the deficiencies in Divinity, to know what needs to be corrected and filled in her.

184) Abraham is the root of Hesed in the souls of Israel, since he is the one who corrected the holy Divinity into a receptacle for the light of Hesed. She received the Hassadim for all the souls of Israel in their fullest. Had it remained so, all of Israel would have been adhered to the Creator permanently, and the holy Divinity would be the house of Malchut, filled with every delight and pleasure, and not a single person would wish to part from her for even a minute.

However, Abraham’s entire correction consisted of making a complete receptacle for the light of Hassadim, without any possibility of a flaw. In other words, he elevated the holy Divinity into bestowal and contentment upon our Maker, and to not receive anything for our own delight, for this is the quality and the receptacle of the light of Hesed. It is written about it, “Anyone who says ‘What is mine is yours and what is yours is yours—a Hassid [from the word Hesed],’ for he does not demand anything for his own pleasure.

And since all the restrictions and the whole of the grip of the Sitra Achra are only in reception for oneself, it follows that by that, he entirely removed the scum of the Klipot and the Sitra Achra, and Divinity has been established in complete purity. However, that still did not complete the thought of creation, since the essence of the thought of creation was to delight His creatures, and the measure of pleasure depends and is measured only by the amount of the desire to receive, where by the amount of the desire to receive, so is the measure of pleasure from reception.

Hence, once Divinity has been corrected only in a vessel of bestowal, without any reception for oneself at all, which is the departure from reception for the Creator and giving only to Him, still no correction has come from that to the basic thought of creation, which comes only by the greatness of the desire to receive.

This is the meaning of Abraham’s begetting of Isaac. Once Isaac found Divinity in utter wholeness and fulfillment with the light of Hesed through Abraham’s corrections, he felt the deficiency in her, that she was still unfit for reception of all that is included in the thought of creation. For this reason, he went and corrected her into a receptacle so she will be fit to receive that desired fullness in the thought of creation. He evoked the desire to receive from the Creator, too, but only in reception in order to bestow. This means that he has a great desire to receive, but only because the Giver wishes it. Had the Giver not wished for it, there would have been no desire in him to receive anything from Him.

It is known that reception in order to bestow is regarded as actual bestowal. Thus, the Sitra Achra still has no grip there, in this will to receive. For this reason, the holy Divinity was established by him in the last, great wholeness, for now she was fit to receive all the pleasantness and softness from all that the Creator contemplated to delight His creatures when they arose in the mind to create them.

For this reason, now the holy Divinity is called “His holy Temple,” for now the King is in her with all his grandeur and splendor, like a king in his palace.

185) Rabbi Pinhas was usually before Rabbi Rehumai, by the shore of the Sea of Galilee. A great and elderly man was Rabbi Rehumai, and his eyes grew weak. He said to Rabbi Pinhas, “Indeed, I heard that Yochai, our friend, has a gem, a good stone, a son. I looked in the light of that gem and it is as the illumination of the sun from its sheath, illuminating the entire world.”

Explanation: Malchut in all her corrections is called “a good stone,” and she is called “a gem.” He says, “Yochai, our friend, has a gem, a good stone, a son,” meaning he has already been rewarded with Malchut, with all her corrections and adornments. He looked in the spirit of holiness, in the light of the gem, that it was as illuminating as the light of the sun upon its exit from its sheath, which is the correction of Malchut’s future, so the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, that then she illuminates the entire world.

And behold, after the light of Malchut became the light of the sun and her peak rose to heaven, she illuminated from the heaven to the earth in another pillar of light, to the entire world. He was illuminating and going until it was enough for Rabbi Shimon to properly correct the throne of Atik Yomin. The intimation is that he was already rewarded with the two disclosures at the end of correction. These are the six verses from the verse, “The heavens tell,” to “The law of the Lord is whole,” and the six names that are written from the verse, “And there is nothing hidden from its heat,” through the end of the psalm. This is so because the light standing from the heaven to the earth and illuminating the entire world implies to the six verses, and until Atik Yomin comes and properly sits on the throne, it indicates those six names.

188) It said, “Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai has come out of the cave with his son, Rabbi Elazar.” Rabbi Pinhas went to him and found that he has changed. His body was filled with holes and sores from sitting in the cave. He wept over him and said, “Woe that I have seen you so.” Rabbi Shimon told him, “Happy I am that you have seen me so, for had you not seen me so, I would not be so.” Rabbi Shimon started with the Mitzvot of the Torah and said, “All the Mitzvot of the Torah that the Creator gave to Israel are written in the Torah in a general way.”

Commentary: For all the years that he had to dwell in a cave, he had to sit there inside the sand to cover his nakedness and engage in Torah, and his flesh was punctured and with sores because of it. Rabbi Pinhas wept over him and said, “Woe unto me that I have seen you so.” Rabbi Shimon replied to him, “Happy I am that you have seen me so, for had you not seen me so, I would not be so,” meaning I would not have been rewarded with the revelations of the secrets of the Torah, for he was awarded all the great sublimity of his wisdom during those 13 years of hiding in the cave.

189 ) “In the beginning God created.” This is the very first Mitzva [commandment]. This Mitzva is called “the fear of God,” and it is called Resheet [beginning/head], as in “The fear of the Lord is the Resheet [beginning] of wisdom.” It is also written, “The fear of the Lord is the Resheet [beginning] of knowledge,” since fear is called Resheet. Also, it is the gate by which to enter faith, and the whole world exists on this Mitzva.

Why is it written that fear is the beginning of wisdom and that it is the beginning of knowledge? It is because fear is the beginning of each and every Sefira, for no Sefira can be obtained if not by first obtaining fear.

This is why he says that it is the gate by which to enter faith, as it is impossible to obtain whole faith if not out of fear of God. And by the measure of fear is the measure of the installment of faith. For this reason, the whole world exists on this Mitzva, for the world exists only on Torah and Mitzvot, as it is written, “If not My covenant day and night, I would not put the ordinances of heaven and earth.”

And since fear is the beginning and the gate of every Mitzva, as it is the gate of faith, it follows that the whole world exists on fear, as it is written, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” With fear, which is called Resheet, in which all the Mitzvot are included, God created the heaven and the earth. And were it not for fear, God would not create a thing.

191) There are three manners in the fear of God, only one of which is considered real fear:

1. Fear of the Creator and keeping His Mitzvot so that his sons may live and he will be kept from bodily punishment or a punishment to one’s money. This is a fear of punishments in this world.
2. When fearing punishments of Hell, as well.

Those two are not real fear, for he does not keep the fear because of the commandment of the Creator, but because of his own benefit. It follows that his own benefit is the root, and fear is a derived branch of his own benefit.

3. Fear, which is the most important, when one fears one’s Master because He is great and rules over everything, the essence and the root of all the worlds, and everything is considered nothing compared to Him, for He is the root from which all the worlds expand. Also, His glory appears over all His deeds, and He rules over everything because all the worlds He has created, upper and lower, are considered nothing compared to Him, for they add nothing to His essence.

It was said, “And he will place his will in that place, which is called ‘fear,’” meaning he will place his heart and desires in that place, which is called “fear.” He will cling to the fear of the Creator willingly and voluntarily, as is befitting and proper with the King’s commandment.

198) The second commandment is a commandment to which the commandment of fear clings and which it never leaves: it is love—that one should love one’s Master with whole love. And what is whole love? It is great love, as it is written, “Walk before Me and be whole.” “Whole” means whole with love.

When it is written, “And God said, ‘Let there be light,’” it is whole love, which is called “great love.” And here it is a commandment for one to love one’s Master properly.

This is so because there is conditioned love, which comes because of the good that the Creator has given to him, by which his soul clings to Him with heart and soul. And although he is completely adhered to the Creator, it is still considered incomplete love, as it is written, “Noah walked with God.” This means that Noah needed support to assist him because he was supported by all the good that the Creator had bestowed upon him.

Abraham, however, did not need support, as it is written, “Walk before Me and be whole.” “Walk before Me” means without support, but “Before Me,” even though you do not know if I will come after you to support you. This is whole love, great love, where although I am not giving you anything, your love will still be whole, to adhere to Me with all your heart and soul.

200-201) The love for the Creator is interpreted on both sides: There is one who loves Him so as to have wealth, long life, sons around him, rule over his enemies, his ways are firm, and thus, he loves Him. And if it were to the contrary, and the Creator would reverse the fortune upon him with harsh judgment, he would hate Him and not love Him at all. For this reason, this love is not love that has a foundation.

Complete love is love on both sides, whether in Din, or in Hesed and successful ways. He will love the Creator even if He takes His soul away from Him. This love is complete, for it is on both sides, in Hesed and in Din. Hence, the light of the act of creation came out, and was then concealed. When it became concealed, the harsh Din came out and the two sides, Hesed and Din, were included together, becoming whole…This is so because now it became possible to disclose the wholeness of His love even while He takes one’s soul away from him. Thus, room was given to complement the love in a way that had it not been hidden and the harsh Din had not been revealed, this great love would have been devoid of the righteous, and it never would have been possible for it to become disclosed.

204 ) The third commandment is to know that there is a great and ruling God in the world, and to properly unify Him each day, in the upper six edges, HGT NHY de ZA, make them one unification in the six words of “Hear O Israel,” and aim the desire with them upward. For this reason, the word “One” should be extended to the measure of six words.

The Zohar says two things: 1) We must know that there is a great and ruling God in the world. 2) Properly unify Him each day. This is so because first we must know those two sides in love—upper AVI and YESHSUT. That there is a great God, upper AVI, who is great in Hassadim, and that He is ruling in the world, YESHSUT, who is called “ruler,” which implies to the Dinim that come out of them, that the light was concealed from them and the harsh Din comes out, since the name ruling and governing indicates Dinim.

The meaning is that we should know those two sides of love, and include fear in each of them, and he will receive the love of the Creator, both in Hesed and success of his ways, and in Din, since then it is regarded as complete love.

Afterwards, each day, a proper unification must be made in the six upper edges, to raise MAN to ZON, and ZON to YESHSUT. At that time, YESHSUT and ZON rise and unite as one with AVI, who are called six upper edges, as they clothe VAK de AA, where by this unification, YESHSUT rise in the place of AVI, above Parsa de AA, where there is upper water, and the light is not hidden from them. And when YESHSUT are filled with light, they give to ZON, ZON give to all the worlds, and the Hassadim appear in the worlds. This is the meaning of the reading of Shema.

211) Yet, we should know that Elokim is HaVaYaH and it is one without separation. HaVaYaH is the Elokim [“The Lord He is the God], and when a person knows that it is all one, and does not place separation, even the other side will depart from the world and will not be drawn down.

…This is so because if a person intensifies the raising of MAN and elevating the ZON to unite them in the place of AVI, as it should be, not only will the Sitra Achra not grip to the abundance, but it will cause the removal of the Sitra Achra so that she cannot govern the world.

217) It is impossible to cling to the Creator and keep His Mitzvot properly before one believes in the names of the Creator, that He is good and does good to all, that He is merciful and gracious. Those who have not been rewarded with a Nefesh of Kedusha are still governed by the Sitra Achra. Hence, they go and roam the world and cannot find a place to rest.

When their thoughts roam the world and they see the Creator’s guidance in people, they believe it is not as good as it should be, judging by His holy names. Thus, they blemish the holy names and find no place to rest where they can believe in the names of the Creator, to connect to Him. For this reason, they are defiled in the side of Tuma’a [impurity], meaning they come to deny the Creator. All that is because he did not enter the Kedusha and was not included in her, since he was not rewarded with a Nefesh of Kedusha and does not take actions to be included in Kedusha.

However, those who engage in Torah and extend a holy Nefesh, their body turns to be as angels and they are rewarded with preceding hearing to doing, as they do. This is why it is written about them, “And let fowl fly above the earth,” meaning that the Creator will make wings for them, like eagles, and they will roam throughout the world, as they roam in their thoughts throughout the world and see the Creator’s guidance.

And yet, not only are they not failing to the side of Tuma’a, they even receive strength to raise MAN and always increase their power. And “Those who wait for the Lord will gain new strength; they will mount up with wings like eagles,” for thus they mount up wings like eagles to roam in all the people’s incidents. Also, they always regain strength and raise MAN through the power of their faith in the Creator’s uniqueness, and always extend the spirit of Kedusha from above.

 

Beresheet Aleph [Genesis 1]

1) “Before the emanations were emanated and the creatures were created, the upper simple light had filled the whole reality. And there was no vacancy” for the existence of the emanated and the created. “And there was no such part as Rosh or Sof, but all was simple light, equal in one similitude, and it is called “the light of Ein Sof.” And when upon His simple will came the desire to create the worlds and emanate the emanations,” the harsh spark came out, the force of Din that was disclosed in Malchut, emerging from Ein Sof, and carved a carving in the upper light. Thus, the light was restricted and departed from within the Kli of Malchut and around her. That departure of light is called “carving the upper light,” for a space devoid of light was made there. And in that empty space, all the worlds and all that is in them subsequently emerged.

3) And therefore, once people in this world raise MAN through Mitzvot and good deeds, they extend a new illumination from above, which lowers the Malchut and the place of the Zivug back to her place, below Tifferet, and a complete degree comes out, NRNHY, received in the Sefirot Bina and Tifferet that were previously included in Malchut, and which are fit for reception of upper light. Then the souls of the righteous, too, receive the upper Mochin from ZON de Atzilut because they are included in the upper Malchut.

Thus, all the Mochin are only because of Malchut that rose to Bina, making a new Sium there, called a “firmament.” Were it not for the firmament, ZON would not be able to receive any of the upper light. This is why the text calls those Mochin “The brightness of the firmament,” meaning the light that appears at the end of the association of Rachamim with Din. It is written, “And the educated,” meaning ZON and the souls of the righteous, “Will shine as the brightness of the firmament,” receive Mochin that illuminate like the brightness of the firmament, since all of their Mochin comes from the brightness of the firmament.

82) A man is male and female, and only they are called “man.” Malchut in and of herself, when she is not in a Zivug with ZA, is not called “man,” since she is without a male. Only when she mates with ZA are both of them called “man,” as it is written, “He created them male and female, and blessed them, and called their name Adam [man], on the day when they were created.” Thus, both together are called “man,” but each one for himself is like half a body, and he is not called “man.”

110) Happy are those who observe their desires, matters of the sublime secrets, to walk in the path of truth, to be rewarded in this world and to illuminate for them for the next world. It is written about them, “And the enlightened ones will shine like the brightness of the firmament, and those who justify the many, like the stars forever and ever” are happy in this world and in the next world.

121) Man is called “a small world” because all the details of the world are included in him.

159) In the verse, “And God said, ‘Let us make man,’” there is a secret revealed only to those who fear Him. That elder of the elders started and said, “Shimon, Shimon, who is it who said, ‘Let us make man,’ and of whom is it written, ‘And God said’? Who is that name ‘God’ here?” As Rabbi Shimon heard that he was calling him Shimon and not Rabbi Shimon, he said to his friends, “This must be the Creator, of whom it is written, ‘And the ancient of days [Atik Yomin] is sitting.’ Therefore, now is the time to disclose that secret, for there is a secret here that was not permitted to be disclosed, and now it means that permission to disclose has been given.”

It is known that the secrets that were revealed to the sages of The Zohar were by attainment of the lights of the upper degrees by instilling. There are Panim and Achoraim [anterior and posterior respectively] in them, meaning concealment and disclosure. According to the extent of the Panim of the degree, so is the extent of its Achoraim. The instilling of the Achoraim is a calling and an invitation to instill the Panim. This is why by the measure of the concealment of the Achoraim that they attained, they knew the measure of disclosure that they were about to attain.

As Rabbi Shimon heard, he was calling him Shimon and not Rabbi Shimon. This means that the instilling of the Achoraim, which is a calling, was so strong that he lost all his degrees and became a simple person, Shimon from the market. By that, he recognized that it was a calling and an invitation for very high attainment of Panim.

This is why he promptly said to his friends, “This must be the Creator, of whom it is written, ‘And the ancient of days [Atik Yomin] is sitting,’” of whose degree there is no higher. And he said, “And now it means that permission to disclose has been given,” meaning that now it was seen that he obtained permission to disclose that high secret.

169) The verse, “Let us make man” certainly relates to two, for each lower one said to the superior above it, “Let us make man.” The lower one does not do anything without receiving permission and saying of that Partzuf that is above it. Likewise, its superior does not do anything until it receives an advice from his friend above him, so that each and every Partzuf from the Partzufim of Atzilut said, “Let us make man” to his superior, and the superior to the superior of the superior, for every novelty and emanation comes from Ein Sof and cascades through the degrees until it comes to its place. The cascading is considered here that each lower one says, “Let us make man” to his superior when he receives from him the soul of man, to pass it on to the ones below him.

175) The words, “I, I am He” apply to the Creator and His Divinity, ZA and his Nukva. “I” is Divinity. “He” is the Creator. In the future, at the end of correction, the Nukva will say, “See that I,” VavHeyVav are one, as it is written, “And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun,” meaning that the Nukva is equal to ZA.

“And there is no God with Me” refers to other gods, SAM and the serpent, for then it will be revealed that SAM and the serpent never separated between the Creator and His Divinity, as it is written, “By the mouth of two witnesses … shall he that is to die be put to death,” relating to SAM, who was dead from his beginning and was but a servant to hurry the redemption of our souls.

This is the meaning of “I will put to death and make alive.” I will put to death with My Divinity the one who is guilty, and I will make alive with my Divinity the one who is innocent. The Creator’s guidance from the beginning will appear throughout the world, and then, as it is written, “Sinners will cease from the earth, and the wicked shall be no more.” That is, unlike what it seems to us during the 6,000 years, that there is a governance that objects to Kedusha, which are SAM and the serpent, as it is written, “When man rules over man it is to his harm,” then it will appear to all—“I will put to death and make alive” with My Divinity, and there is none else besides Him.

180-181) The friends replied to him: “Why then is all that? Meaning, if the whole reason for the creation of man is that he can repent and correct his corruption, then what is all that for? It would have been better not to create the darkness in the Nukva, and the man would not sin to begin with.”

Rabbi Shimon replied to the friends: “Were it not so, that the Creator created the good inclination and the evil inclination, which are light and darkness, there would not be Mitzvot and transgressions for Adam de Beria. But Adam [the man] was created from both, from light and darkness, which is why the writing says, “See, I have set before you this day life and good, and death and evil,” meaning this is why there are Mitzvot and transgressions in man, and the choice has been prepared for him, to choose between good and evil.”

They replied to him: “What is all that for? It would be better if the darkness were not created and there would not be reward or punishment for man, rather than being created, sinning, and causing all those many corruptions that he has caused by his sin.”

He said to them, “It was right to create him in light and in darkness because the Torah was created for the man, for punishment to the wicked and reward for the righteous are written in it, and there cannot be reward and punishment unless in Adam de Beria, who consists of light and darkness, as it is written, ‘He created it not a waste, He formed it to be inhabited.’ That is, the world was not created to be in chaos, in darkness, for the wicked. Rather, ‘He formed it to be inhabited,’ to give a good reward to the righteous.

“The reward is the attainment of the Torah, as it is written, ‘For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord,’ since the Torah and the Creator are one. And if the man were not created in light and darkness, in which choice between good and bad and reward and punishment are possible, it would not be possible for that good reward that is received in the Torah, and for which it was created, to be revealed to the righteous.”

The friends told him: “Indeed, we heard now what we have not heard thus far. Now it is clear that the Creator did not create something that He does not need.”

198) Sons, life, and nourishments extend to the lower ones only from the middle pillar, called “My son, My firstborn, Israel.” He is called “the tree of life,” meaning that the middle pillar, Israel, bestows upon Divinity for the lower ones. Bestowals of life to Divinity are the lower children of Israel who extend their lives from Divinity, and the giving of the secrets of Torah for the lower ones is considered Divinity’s nourishments. The prayer, which is her Zivug with ZA, extends sons, who are souls, for the lower ones. It is about her that he says, “Give me sons.”

200) Rabbi Shimon started and said, “Listen, O upper ones, and gather, O lower ones, dwellers of the seminary of above and of below. Elijah, I adjure you, take permission from the Creator and come down here, for a great war has come to you. Hanoch, Matat, come down here, you and all the dwellers of the seminary under you, for it is not for my own glory that I did this, but for the glory of Divinity.”

Those righteous ones, the authors of The Zohar, and especially Rabbi Shimon, their thoughts and words were in actual deeds, for according to the quality of the innovations in the Torah that they discovered, the upper degrees were promptly set up and arranged after them in actual fact, for the righteous build worlds with their innovations in the Torah. And Rabbi Shimon prepared himself here to fight with the primordial serpent and subdue him through the unification of the sling-stone, and to open a door for the people of the world, so they too would know how to subdue the serpent.

It is known that one cannot correct in a place where he is not present. Thus, Rabbi Shimon had to be at that time in the place where the serpent was so he would be able to subdue him. To be certain that he would not be at risk in that lowly place, he asked for assistance from Elijah, Matat, dwellers of the upper seminary and the lower one.

201) The prayer should be raised to that certain place. Like a sling-stone hurled toward a certain target, and one is careful not to miss the target so he should raise his thought and aim in the prayer.

218) It is written, “Let the waters under the heavens gather.” “Let the waters … gather” is the Torah, called “water.” “Unto one place” is Israel. It is so because the souls of Israel extend from that place, of which it was said, “Blessed be the glory of the Lord from His place.” “The glory of the Lord” means the lower Divinity, Malchut. “From His place” means the upper Divinity, Bina. Thus, Bina is called “a place,” and because their souls are from Bina, who is called “a place,” the name HaVaYaH is indeed on them. It is said about them, “For the portion of the Lord is His people,” as it is written, “Let the waters gather unto one place,” where water means Torah, and “One place” means Israel, the receivers of the Torah. To elicit the nations of the world, who did not wish to receive the Torah, and for which the land remained desolate and dry.

255) The Torah is called water, as it is written, “There is no water but the Torah.” The origin of the Torah is the two tablets of the testimony, which are Bina and Malchut. This is why they are called “Two stone tablets,” as they spring water, the Torah. Israel received the first tablets in full, as it will be at the end of correction, as it is written, “‘It is Harut [engraved] on the tablets,’ do not pronounce it Harut, but Herut [freedom], that they will be freed from the angel of death,” as it will be at the end of correction. Yet, through the sin of the calf, they corrupted the correction, and the dominion of the angel of death returned over them, the tablets broke, and they were given second tablets—of life and death.

The whole correction is only by extending the light of Torah, since through the MAN that Israel raise by keeping the Mitzvot and good deeds, they cause upper Zivugim that gradually reveal the light of Torah to Israel until they are rewarded by it with the end of correction.

255) At the end of correction, when SAM is revoked, it will appear to all that SAM never lived. Rather, unification was always the governor, as it is written, “There is none else besides Him.”

260) As with Adam HaRishon whom He elevated in Gadlut from the separated BYA to the Garden of Eden of Atzilut, so will the Creator do to a person who repents and engages in Torah.

280) It is known that the Emanator initiated creation and established it in a way that the children of Israel could finish it, as it is written, “You are in partnership with Me,” I began creation and you finish it.

The Emanator corrected Malchut only in the first nine in her, and He gave the correction of Malchut deMalchut to Israel, so that they would correct her through work and keeping of the upper nine. Therefore, the whole of the work of Israel prior to the end of correction is only in Malchut’s first nine, regarded as sorting of 288 sparks that were corrected through the Emanator.

The two Temples were built above in that respect—first Hey and bottom Hey—and likewise below. For this reason, they are considered to have been built by people, through the work of people who were appointed to complete creation. And because the last 32 sparks that belong to Malchut de Malchut were still not corrected, the Sitra Achra and the mixed multitude are among them, making Israel sin. This is why the two Temples were ruined.

However, after the children of Israel sort all 288 sparks due to the breaking of the vessels, the Creator Himself will sort the last 32 sparks from Malchut de Malchut, which are called “The stony heart,” as it is written, “And I will remove the stony heart from your flesh.” Then Malchut de Malchut, the last Temple, will be corrected, as it is written, “Unless the Lord builds the house,” meaning prior to the end of correction, when the work was given to people and by which the two Temples were built, “They who build it labor in vain,” for they were ruined. But after people complete the correction given to them, the Creator will lower the built Jerusalem, meaning Malchut deMalchut, as well as the built Temple, the internality of Malchut de Malchut, and then it will be an everlasting building for eternity.

294-295) Until the Creator created the world, His name was hidden in Him, and He and His hidden name within Him were one. His name is Malchut. Prior to creation, she was included and hidden in Ein Sof without any disclosure and recognition. At that time, He and His hidden name within Him were one, and nothing was revealed until He wished to create the world. He would inscribe and build worlds, but they were unsustainable and were ruined. The worlds that emerged from Malchut during Tzimtzum Aleph are called “worlds of Tohu [chaos],” and the breaking of the vessels was in them, which are the ruins of those worlds.

It was said about them, “In the beginning, the world was created in Midat ha Din,” Malchut de Tzimtzum Aleph, called Midat ha Din. “He saw that the world could not exist,” that they were ruined, “He associated Midat ha Rachamim with it,” meaning that the Creator, Bina, wrapped in a wrapping of light and created the world, raising Malchut to her, and her light was diminished because of it to VAK, called “enveloped light.” At that time Midat ha Din, Malchut, partook with Midat ha Rachamim, Bina, and by that the world existed.

He elicited the great high cedars out of that enveloped light, from that upper brightness, which afterwards extended GAR to the above mentioned enveloped light once more, and placed His Merkava on 22 inscribed letters. These are ZON, since the letters ELEH de Bina—which descend from her to ZON during Katnut, and during the Gadlut of Bina, she brings them back to her—are regarded as a Merkava [chariot/assembly] that journeys to and fro. He placed His Merkava on 22 letters, meaning ZON in Katnut, and later, in Gadlut, ZON were carved in ten utterances, which mean Mochin de GAR. Then they settled and were properly corrected.

309) The Nukva is nourished by the male, since the Nukva has nothing of her own, and receives from the male the nourishments, the abundance for her sustenance, as well as the begetting of the souls.

348) “And God said, ‘Let there be light.’” This is the light that the Creator created in the beginning, the light of the eyes, the light that the Creator showed Adam HaRishon, in which he saw from the end of the world to its end. It is the light that the Creator showed to David, which he would praise and say, “How plentiful is Your goodness, which You have hidden for those who fear You.” It is also the light that the Creator showed to Moses, and in which he saw from Gilad to Dan, the whole of the land of Israel.

424) The awakening always begins from the lower to the upper, and then everything is completed. Above, too, each lower degree raises MAN to its adjacent superior, and the superior to the super-superior, all raising MAN, first up to the highest of all, and then the abundance pours from Ein Sof from above downward, descending from degree to degree, from each superior to its inferior until they arrive at the bottom. Thus, with respect to the MAN, each lower one precedes its upper one. And with respect to MAD—the Mochin poured down from above—each upper one precedes its lower one. If the Assembly of Israel, the Nukva, were not initially awakened, ZA would not have awakened above opposite her. By the craving below, it is completed above.

424) As long as the Nukva does not raise MAN to ZA, ZA has no need to extend Mochin from AA. But after Nukva raises MAN he extends the Mochin of illumination of Hochma from AA for her and they obtain the Mochin of PBP [face-to-face].

472-473) A book was lowered to Adam HaRishon. In it, he knew and attained the supernal wisdom. The writing says about it, “This is the book of the generations of Adam.” This book comes to the children of God, the sages of the generation. Anyone who is rewarded with looking in it knows the supernal wisdom in it, and they look in it and attain in it. The one with the secrets, Angel Raziel, lowered it to Adam HaRishon in the Garden of Eden, and three appointed angels before him were guarding the book lest the outer ones grip it.

When Adam left the Garden of Eden he was still holding that book. When he went outside, the book left him. He prayed and cried before his Master and He returned it to him as before so the wisdom would not be forgotten from people and they would engage in order to know their Master.

482) The Creator is destined to correct the world and correct the spirit of life in people in a way that they live forever, as it is written, “He shall swallow up death forever.”

New Zohar, Beresheet Aleph [Genesis 1]

110) Those who cling to the Creator in truth, their desire guides them to advance in their work as it is established above, in the upper worlds, as it is written, “And Abram went as the Lord had commanded him.” Hence, later, when they observe their desire, they know the sublime secrets, for they look into the tendencies in their own desire and know how the sublime secrets are determined above.

771) Happy are the righteous, who are called “Life for the next world.” Is it because the soul remains existing that the righteous are considered living? But does the body decay in the earth even though it is complete and righteous? The soul always exists. Death and life do not apply to it. Only in the body are there death and life.

 

Beresheet Bet [Genesis 2]

2-3) The Creator crowned Adam HaRishon with high crowns, with Mochin de GAR, and created him in the six edges of the world, in Mochin de VAK, so he would be complete in everything. All the animals dreaded and feared him because when Adam HaRishon was created, he was created in the high form, and the people would look at that form and dread and fear him.

Afterwards, the Creator admitted him into the Garden of Eden to be refined there in sublime delights. High angels surrounded him, served him, and informed him the secrets of their Master. When the Creator admitted him into the Garden of Eden, he saw and beheld from there all the high secrets and all the wisdom so he would be able to know and to behold the glory of his Master. All of it came to Adam HaRishon because he was created in the upper form, that of Bina.

7) Those who attain the Malchut in the palaces are the righteous who did not replace the glory of their Master with other gods, who attain the Malchut, as it is written, “A virtuous woman is the crown of her husband.” It is so because the power of Malchut’s faith is that one who attains it is rewarded with Dvekut [adhesion] with his Maker, with always fearing Him, and never straying to the right or to the left.

24) The palace of the Hassidim [pious] whose quality is “What’s mine is yours and what’s yours is yours,” meaning to bestow and not to receive.

That palace is superior to all the palaces because the degree of Hesed is the highest of the six Sefirot HGT NHY. It is a palace that stands above all the palaces. It is impossible to be rewarded with that palace unless one has been completed in all the degrees in the palaces below. It is considered as though he was relying and standing over their degrees. It is the palace of the right because the degree of Hesed is considered the right line and there is no one to attain it except for those holy Hassidim and all those who love their Master with great love. At the palace door stand all those who unified for their Maker each day, who extend each day the disclosure of the unity of the Creator from Ein Sof to the Sefirot and to all the worlds. They are the first to rise from there to higher palaces.

60) Rabbi Shimon says, “I have found in the books of the ancients the order by which to tie the degrees, which are the secrets of secrets, in one connection, meaning the explanations of the seven palaces.”

A connection means unification of two degrees or more in one another so they illuminate together in a joint illumination to the lower ones. Sometimes, the prayer must be ordered properly and unify unifications to mitigate and appease his Master properly, to tear the firmaments and to open the gates and the doors, and there will be no one to protest against him, meaning that the slanderers will not be able to slander him.

Firmaments mean ends of Tzimtzum Bet that halve the degrees and leave them in VAK without GAR. The three worlds BYA came out of Atzilut and became the worlds of separation, as well as the constant, except when the righteous raise MAN through work and good deeds, extending illumination of Tzimtzum Aleph from above, from Tabur de AK. At that time that illumination lowers the firmament from the place of Bina back to the place of Malchut, as she is in Tzimtzum Aleph, and Bina and TM de Kelim return to their degree, complementing the ten Sefirot de Kelim and GAR of lights. Likewise, the three worlds BYA become Atzilut once more.

Thus, through their work, the righteous cancel the boundaries of Katnut, called “firmaments,” and extend the Mochin de Gadlut. That matter is considered that they tear the firmaments, as it was said, “To tear the firmaments,” meaning they tear and cancel the boundaries of Katnut, which elicit the three worlds BYA to separation from Atzilut and return them to Atzilut.

96-97) All the degrees need each other to complement one another and illuminate in one another until they all rise to the place that requires wholeness.

First, they rise from below to complement the upper place, then they come down from above downward to complement the lower ones, then wholeness is made from all sides, and all are completed as it should be.

One who knows these secrets and makes the wholeness above and below clings to his Master and revokes all the harsh decrees. He crowns his Master, extending GAR to ZA, and extends blessings to the world. This is the man who is called “righteous,” “the pillar of the world.” That is, the world stands and exists because of him. His prayer is not returned empty; he is answered in all his prayers, his portion is in the next world, and he is counted among those with faith. That is, he is counted among those with faith who are in the world.

103) It is written, “There was no joy before Him as on the day when heaven and earth were created.” This means that all the people of the world are in utter wholeness, to such an extent that there has never been such joy before Him. However, a person cannot take part in that great joy unless he has made complete repentance from love. Before that, he will not rejoice at all with himself or with the people of the world. On the contrary, he feels before him a world full of sorrow and pain, and all of that came to him because he is going against the nature of creation, since the world was created only in bestowal, to engage in Torah and good deeds in order to bestow contentment to one’s Maker, and not for one’s own pleasure. It is written, “All the works of the Creator are for Him,” so that people would bestow contentment upon Him. But in the beginning, “A man is born a wild ass’ colt,” whose sole interest is his own delight and who has none of the desire to bestow. He argues, “All the works of the Creator are for me, for my own delight,” since he wishes to devour the entire world for his own good and benefit.

Hence, the Creator imprinted bitter and harsh afflictions in self-reception, instilled in man from the moment of his birth—bodily pains and emotional pains—so that if he engages in Torah and Mitzvot even for his own pleasure, through the light in it he will still feel the lowliness and the terrible corruptness in the nature of receiving for self. At that time he will resolve to retire from that nature of reception and will become completely devoted to working only in order to bestow contentment upon his Maker. Then the Creator will open his eyes and he will see before him a world filled with utter perfection in which there are no deficiencies whatsoever. Then he partakes in the joy of the Creator as at the time of the creation of the world it was said, “If he is rewarded, he sentences himself and the entire world favorably,” for wherever he casts his eyes, he sees only good and only perfection, and he does not see any faults at all in the works of the Creator, only merits.

103) There are two ways in the corporeal and spiritual afflictions that a man suffers before he repents:

1) All that the Creator does, He does for the best. He sees that were it not for the terrible pains that he suffered for being immersed in the nature of reception for himself, he would never have been rewarded with repentance. Therefore, he blesses for the bad as he blesses for the good, since without the bad he would not be rewarded with the good, as well. It follows that all are causing good.

2) That, too, is for the best. Not only did the evils that were done cause good, but even the evils themselves have turned into good through very great lights that the Creator illuminates through all those evils until they are inverted into goods—both the bodily afflictions and the emotional afflictions, which are the transgressions. Thus, the demerits have been inverted and have taken on the form of merits.

124-125) The sixth palace is the spirit, called “the scarlet thread.”

The spirit is the will that all those lower spirits chase in order to obtain and cling to it with a kiss of love. That palace is the palace of desire, since it is the desire of all, the one who ties ties, who unifies unifications and raises the lower palaces to that palace. It is he who yields good will from the Creator with love.

140) One who knows how to tie that unification is happy. He is loved above and loved below; the Creator sentences and he revokes.

Is it conceivable that the righteous would slander his Master’s will, that he would revoke the will of the Creator? It is not. Rather, when the righteous ties and knows how to unify unifications, all the faces illuminate and all the wholeness is found, and everything is blessed properly, all the Dinim are removed and cancelled, and there is no Din in the world. Happy is he in this world and in the next world. It follows that the meaning of the Creator sentencing and the righteous revoking is through many lights that the righteous extends through the unifications that he makes, and those lights cancel the decrees and Dinim from the world. Everything we said about the righteous is what he does below in this world. This is why it is written about him, “A righteous is the foundation of the world,” since the righteous is the existence of the world.

141-143) The priests extend right and the Levites extend left. One without the other is incomplete. A palace enters a palace, spirit in spirit, until all bond in their rightful places, organ to organ, rising to Atzilut, to ZON, and each Behina of ZA bonds with its corresponding Behina in the palaces, and they complement one another through Zivug de Yesodot. They unite in one another until they become one through Zivug de Neshikin [a coupling of kissing] and illuminate in one another through the embrace.

Then the highest soul of all comes from above and illuminates upon them, and all the candles, the Sefirot, shine in full as it should be, until that upper light awakens and all the palaces enter the holy of holies, the seventh palace, in a Zivug of seventh in seventh. The seventh palace is blessed and filled like a well of springing waters that do not stop, and all the palaces are blessed above and below.

Here is the secret of secrets, a light that is not known and does not enter the count of the ten Sefirot, the desire that is never captured, meaning the light of Yechida. It is so because the ten Sefirot begin with Hochma, HBD HGT NHYM, mitigated completely, and that desire is neither known nor perceived even in the thought to know it. Then all the degrees unite and become one desire through Ein Sof, since when the light of Yechida mitigates and fully clothes the degrees, all the degrees unite in its illumination and become one desire, united, through Ein Sof, and all is in completeness from above and from below, from the very inside, until all become one.

151) “And there was evening and there was morning.” “And there was evening” extends from the side of darkness, the Nukva. “And there was morning” extends from the side of light, ZA. Since ZA and Nukva partake together in a Zivug, it is written about them, “One day,” indicating that the evening and morning are as one body, and both make the day, meaning that the light of day comes from the Zivug of ZA and Nukva together.

Each day it is written, “And there was evening and there was morning,” since it indicates Zivug ZON, that the light of day comes out of both. Thus, after the text notified it on the first day, what is the point that on each day, it is written, “And there was evening and there was morning”?

The text announces it to us repeatedly each day to indicate that it is impossible that it will ever happen that there will be light of day without prior darkness of the night. And likewise, there will not be darkness of the night that does not bring after it the light of day, since they never part from one another.

174) “And God saw all that He had done.” Did He not see what He had done before? But it is written, “And God saw all that He had done,” which means that He saw only after He had done. However, the Creator saw everything—both what He had already done, and before it was done. But the verse comes to add that He saw all the future generations and all that was to be innovated in the world in each generation, even before they would come to the world. The verse, “That He had done” means the whole work of creation because in the work of creation, the foundation and root of all that would come and be innovated in the world was created. This is why the Creator saw even before it came to be, and placed everything in the work of creation, since the work of creation is the foundation and root of all that would be. For this reason, the Creator included in them seeing all the future that would come to the world throughout the generations.

Our sages said about the verse, “And to say unto Zion, ‘You are My people,’” with Me in partnership; I began the worlds and you finish them, since the Creator established the whole of reality in a way that people could complete the correction. And since the end of correction was left for people, they are partners in creation.

This is why there are two discernments in heaven and earth: 1) That which the Emanator has already corrected. This is called “the work of creation.” 2) The new heaven and earth, which are to appear after the end of correction, as it is written, “The new heaven and the new earth.”

176-177) The Creator created the man in the world and corrected them so he would be whole in his work and correct his ways so he would be rewarded with the upper light that the Creator had concealed for the righteous. It is written about it, “Neither has the eye seen a God besides You,” meaning the hidden light, “Will do for the one who awaits Him,” meaning the righteous.

By what will the man be rewarded with that hidden light? He will be rewarded with it through engagement in Torah, since anyone who engages in Torah each day will be rewarded with a part in the next world. It will be considered for him as though he built worlds, since the world was built and perfected with the Torah, as it is written, “The Lord established the earth with wisdom, set up the heaven with intelligence,” the wisdom and intelligence of the Torah. It is also written, “And I was with Him as a master craftsman,” meaning that the Torah was His craftsman to create the world. The Creator made the world with spirit, and the world persists with spirit, by the spirit of those who study the Torah.

189-190) In the Shema reading, a person should unify his Master and tie ties of faith in the heart’s desire. When he reaches Ehad [one], he should aim in the Aleph of Ehad, which is hidden and more ancient than all, the Sefira Keter de ZA. In the Het of Ehad he should aim with the eight upper degrees, which are from upper Hochma through Tzadik [righteous], Yesod. In the big Dalet of Ehad, he should aim to cling to the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, David’s portion, who is called “poor and meager,” when Malchut is not attached to ZA, when she is now attached to those upper degrees implied in the Aleph-Het of Ehad, which are from Keter through Yesod de ZA. At that time Malchut is great, and this is implied by the big Dalet in Ehad, and the whole world nurses from her. And the breasts are as towers because the whole world nurses from them when Divinity says, “I am a wall and my breasts are as towers. Then I was in His eyes as one who has found peace.”

When the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, is in exile with her sons among the nations of the world, she is called “small,” as it is written, “We have a little sister.” When Israel cling to the Torah and walk on the path of truth, Malchut is filled with abundance, peace, Yesod bonds with Malchut, and she replies and says, “I am a wall and my breasts are as towers,” meaning they are big and full of bounty for the world. At that time, when He bonds with me, then, “And peace.” He interprets the Aleph of Az [then] as the most holy Atik. Keter, the Zayin of Az, is seven degrees from Hochma to Hod, and “peace” is called Tzadik, Yesod. Because those degrees bond with me, I was in His eyes as one who has found peace. The eyes are seven degrees, ZAT de Hochma, called “eyes of the Lord,” “Face of the Lord,” and then there is peace to the world and Hesed de Atik is in the place of male and female, ZA and Malchut. This is why Moses commanded in the Torah and said, “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one,” tying all the ties of faith.

205) “He who marries his daughter.” As long as she did not enter her husband, her father and mother fix her and give her everything she needs. Once she has connected with her husband, the husband nourishes her and gives her what she needs. In the beginning, it is written, “And the Lord built,” when AVI established her. Then it is written “And brought her to the man,” to connect with one another and so the husband would give her what she needs.

217-219) “And the man said, ‘This time.’” These are words of sweetness, to extend love with her and draw her to his will, to evoke love in her. See how pleasant these words are, how they evoke love. These words—“A bone of my bones, flesh of my flesh”—to show her that they are one and there is no separation whatsoever between them.

Now he began to praise her, “She shall be called ‘a woman,’ for there are none other like her, the glory of the house. All the women compared to her are as a monkey before a man, but she shall be called ‘a woman,’ she and none other.” The name “woman” indicates the fire of the Lord, the wholeness of illumination of the left, called “fire,” which is connected to the letter Hey, the Nukva. This is why he praised her, “She shall be called ‘a woman,’” for because of the illumination of Hochma that illuminates in her after she has been included in her husband’s Hassadim, she is given the name “woman,” which is illumination of Hochma, called “fire,” as it is written, “And the light of the Lord shall become fire.”

It was said, “Woman” because fire is connected to Hey [Esh (fire) + Hey make up Isha (woman)]. It is her, and there are none other like her, since the illumination of Hochma is not revealed at any degree except hers.

“Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh,” to extend her with love and to cling to her, since he has been awakened toward her with all those things.

226) When he comes to his home, he should make his wife happy because it is his wife who caused him that upper Zivug. This is so because through the road-prayer that he prayed while still at his home, when he was in wholeness because he was in male and female, he was rewarded with the high Zivug on the road. Thus, his wife caused him the high Zivug on the road—the instilling of Divinity. When he comes to her, he should make her happy for two reasons: because of the joy of the Zivug, for that Zivug is a joy of Mitzva, and the joy of Mitzva is the joy of Divinity.

229) Disciples of the wise depart from their wives all the days of the week so they would not idle away from engagement in the Torah. The high Zivug mates in them and Divinity does not part from them so they would be male and female. When the Sabbath begins, the disciples of the wise must make their wives happy for the glory of the upper Zivug, for they cause a high Zivug for imparting of souls and must aim their hearts with the will of their Master.

230) Come and see. When a person is in his home, the essence of the house is his wife, since Divinity is in the house thanks to his wife.

259-266) The secret of the wisdom in the holy unification—the bottom Hey of the holy name, the Nukva—is the light of azure and black that connects in Yod-Hey-Vav, ZA, the illuminating white light.

Sometimes the azure light is Dalet, sometimes it is Hey. When Israel do not adhere to her below, to light her and connect her with the white light, she is regarded as the letter Dalet. When Israel awaken her, raising MAN to bond with the white light, she is called Hey.

It is written, “If there be a virgin damsel,” but it writes “damsel” without a Hey since she did not connect to the male, and wherever there are no male and female, there is no Hey there. This is why it is written “damsel” without a Hey, and the Hey went up from there, leaving the Nukva in the letter Dalet, indicating meagerness and poverty.

When she unites with the illuminating white light, she is called Hey, since then everything is connected as one—the Nukva clings to the white light, and Israel cling to her, standing below her to light her through the MAN that ELEH raise. Then, everything is one because ZA and Nukva conjoined and Israel raise MAN to the Nukva to light her and to connect her with ZA, for without their MAN she would not connect. Then they bond with them as well because all the measure that the lower one causes in the upper one, it is rewarded with it, as well, and then the Creator, His Divinity, and Israel become one.

This is the offering, the smoke that rises from the fire, evoking the azure light to be lit up. When it lights, it connects to the white light. The candle, Divinity, is lit in one unification, clinging to the white light and to smoke, and the three of them become one.

And because it is the conduct of this azure light to consume and to burn all that clings below it, when there is a time of good will and the candle burns in one unification, it is written, “Then the fire of the Lord fell and consumed the burnt-offering.” And then, when everything burned beneath it, it is known that the candle, Divinity, burns in one bonding and one unification, since the azure light clung to the white light, and it is one. How are they one? The azure light, the Nukva, connected with the white light, ZA, and both became one. Likewise, the azure light burns and consumes beneath it fats and offerings. This means that it does not consume and burn under it, but rather rises to the white light. It follows that everything—the smoke and the azure light—were connected and bonded with the white light, and then peace extended through all the worlds, and everything was connected in one unification.

And once the azure light completed burning and consuming everything beneath it, priests and Levites and Israelites come and cling to it with joy of songs—the poet Levites—with the aim of the heart—the priests—and with prayer—Israel. And the candle, Divinity, burns over them and illuminates, the lights cling as one, the worlds illuminate, and the upper and lower are blessed.

Then it is said about Israel, “And you who cleave to the Lord your God are alive everyone of you this day.”

318) Where a person walks, and in that way to which he has clung, so he extends on himself an appointed force that walks opposite him. If he walks in a good way, he extends upon him an appointed force from the side of Kedusha that assists him. If he walks in a bad way, he extends upon him an evil force from the side of Tuma’a that harms him.

326-327) When a man walks on the path of truth, he goes to the right and extends upon himself the upper spirit of holiness from above. That spirit becomes for him a holy desire to unite above and to cling to the upper Kedusha so it will never cease from him. When a person walks on the bad way and his ways lean from the straight path, he extends upon him the spirit of Tuma’a on the left, which defiles him and he is defiled in it, as it is written, “And you shall not make yourselves impure with them and you were defiled in them.” He who comes to defile is defiled.

368-369) “He created them male and female.” This means that any form in which there are no male and female is not a high form as it should be. Wherever you do not find a male and a female together, the Creator’s abode is not there. There are blessings only in a place where there are male and female, as it is written, “And He blessed them and called their name ‘man’ on the day when they were created.” It is not written, “And He blessed him and called his name ‘man,’” teaching you that he is not called even by the name “man” unless a male and a female are together.

445-446) Any man who fears the Creator, faith is with him properly because that man is complete in the work of his Master. One in whom there is no fear of his Master, faith is not in him and he is not worthy of having a portion for the next world.

Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world because the Creator desires their glory. “The path of the righteous is as the light of dawn.” What is “As the light of dawn”? It is as that light that illuminates, which the Creator created in the work of creation. It is the light that the Creator hid for the righteous for the next world. It shines stronger and stronger because it always rises in its light and is never deficient.

New Zohar, Beresheet Bet [Genesis 2]

5) It is written, “How plentiful is Your goodness, which You have hidden for those who fear You.” This is the first light that the Creator hid for the righteous, for those who fear sin, as it is written, “And there was evening,” on the part of darkness, “And there was morning,” on the part of light. And when they conjoin, “One day.”

Although the first light was concealed through the middle line, He still did not intend to hide it altogether. On the contrary, He intended that by concealing, that light could illuminate to the righteous who fear sin. Since they are careful to receive that light from below upward—for there is wholeness only by the illumination of Hassadim on the right together with the Hochma on the left—then the joy of all is in the middle line that unites them. This is why it ends, “And there was evening,” on the part of darkness, the left line, “And there was morning,” on the part of light, the right line, and when they conjoin through the middle line, it is written, “One day,” which is all the wholeness and unity.

 

Noah

21) When the Creator crowns in His crowns, He crowns from above and from below. From above is from the deepest place, which is AVI. He also crowns from below, from the souls of the righteous. Then life is added from above and from below, the place of the Temple is included with all the sides, the pit is filled, the sea completed, and He gives life to all.

63) If a person comes to be purified he is aided with a holy soul, he is purified and sanctified, and he is called “holy.” If he is not rewarded and does not come to be purified, only two degrees open for him, Nefesh and Ruach, but he has no holy soul [Neshama]. Moreover, if he comes to defile he is defiled and the upper aid is removed from him. Henceforth, each according to his ways. If he repents and comes to be purified, he is aided once again.

110) There is an allegory about a king who invited his loved one for a meal that he was having on a certain day, so the one who loved the king would know that the king favors him. The king said, “Now I want to rejoice alone with the one who loves me, yet I fear that when I am at the meal with the one who loves me, all those appointed officers will come and sit with us at the table to join the meal of joy together with the one who loves me.”

What did the lover do? First, he made stews, vegetables, and ox meat, and gave it to those appointed officers to eat, and then the king sat with his lover alone for that sublime meal with all the delicacies in the world. And while he was alone with the king, he asks him for all his needs, and he gives it to him, and the king rejoices alone with the one who loves him, and no foreigners will interfere between them. So are Israel with the Creator.

123) As the soul is given clothing, which is the body, to exist in this world, the soul is also given the clothing of the upper brightness in which to exist in the next world, and to look inside the illuminating mirror, which is ZA, from the land of the living, the Nukva de ZA.

138) How obtuse are people, for they do not know and do not notice the words of Torah, but look at worldly matters and the spirit of wisdom is forgotten from them.

295) Rabbi Shimon said, “If I were in the world when the Creator placed the book of Enoch [Hanoch] and the book of Adam in the world, I would exert that they would not be among people because at the time, all the sages were not fearful of looking in them, erred—misinterpreting the literal meaning of the words as other things—and brought them out of the domain of the upper one of Kedusha into another domain, which is not holy. But now, all the sages of the world know things and hide them, not revealing the secrets, and grow stronger in the work of their Master. This is why now it is permitted to engage in the secrets.”

304-306) Happy are the righteous because the Creator desires their glory and has revealed to them the high secrets of the wisdom.

“The Lord is my God; I will extol You; I will thank Your name for You have done wonders, counsels from afar, steadfast faith.” People should indeed regard the glory of the Creator and praise His glory because anyone who knows how to properly praise his Master, the Creator does his wish. Moreover, He multiplies blessings above and below.

For this reason, one who knows how to praise his Master and unify His name is favored above and coveted below, and the Creator is praised by him. It is written about him, “And will say unto me, ‘you are My servant, Israel, in whom I am glorified.’”

368) “And the Lord said, ‘Behold, they are one people,’” since they were all as one, in unity, they will do and succeed in their works.

386-388) Because they were in one will and in one heart, and spoke in the holy tongue, it is written, “Nothing which they purpose to do will be impossible for them”; the upper Din could not rule over them.

We, or the friends who engage in Torah, are of one heart and of one will. It is even more so that nothing which we purpose to do will be impossible for us. This means that all who dispute have no persistence, for as long as the people of the world were of one will and one heart, even though they rebelled against the Creator, the upper Din did not govern them as it happened during the generation of separation [generation of Babel]. And when they were divided, it was immediately written about them, “And the Lord scattered them abroad from there.” Thus, those who dispute have no persistence.

This means that everything depends on the words of the mouth, for because their language was confused, promptly, “And the Lord scattered them from there.” But in the future, it is written, “For then will I turn to the peoples a pure language, that they may all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent,” and the Lord will be king over all.

New Zohar, Noah

1) Happy are Israel whom the Creator desires and to whom He has given the holy Torah, and warned them, and given them counsel to beware the slanderers above and the harm-doers below so that only the Creator would rule over them. They know how to repel from them all the slanderers and saboteurs so they are a part of His lot and inheritance, as it is written, “For the portion of the Lord is His people, Jacob, the lot of His inheritance.”

24) It is written about man, “It is not good that the man is alone; I will make him a help made against him.” This is the soul, which is a help within him to guide him through the ways of his Maker. That is, he who comes to be purified is aided. When a person walks in the ways of his Maker, many help him: his soul helps him, the ministering angels help him, the Creator’s Divinity helps him, and all declare about him and say, “When you walk, your step will not be straitened; and if you run, you will not stumble.” The souls of righteous help him.

46) “And Noah begot three sons.” These are the three governances in a man. The governance of the soul is to be an assistance for him in the work of his Maker. This is called Shem. The governance of lust and the evil inclination, which guides and stuns the body with transgressions is called Ham. And the guidance of the good inclination, which guides the man with great abundance, to beautify his works in the Torah and the fear of God, is called Yafet. That guidance will lead the man to guide him through the path of life.

152) Michael said, “Lord of the world, You should have been merciful toward them because You are merciful, and so You are called.” He told him, “I have sworn an oath on that day when the sentence was given before Me to not redeem them until they repent. If the Assembly of Israel begin to repent even as an eye of a needle, I will open for them great gates.”

153-155) All the exiles that the Assembly of Israel exiled, the Creator gave her time and end, and she always awoke in repentance. The last exile has no end or time. Rather, everything depends on repentance, as it was said, “And you shall return unto the Lord your God, and you shall obey His voice.” It is also written, “If your outcast is at the end of the heaven, from there the Lord your God will gather you, and from there He will take you.”

Thus, how will it happen that they all awaken in repentance together? One who is at the end of the heaven and one who is at the end of the earth, how will they conjoin to make repentance? If the heads of the synagogue repent, or a single synagogue, the whole exile will gather thanks to them, since the Creator always waits for when they repent, that He may do good to them, as it is written, “And therefore will the Lord wait, to pardon you.” He always waits for the time when they repent.

 

Lech Lecha [Go Forth]

4) People should observe the work of the Creator. After all, all the people do not know and do not consider what the world stands on and what they themselves stand on.

4-5) Everything stands on Torah, since when Israel engage in Torah, when they raise MAN to ZON and extend the middle line, which is the Torah, the world exists.

When midnight awakens and the Creator enters the Garden of Eden to play with the righteous, all the trees in the Garden of Eden sing and praise before Him, as it is written, “Then shall all the trees of the wood sing for joy before the Lord, for He has come.” The night is the Nukva with respect to her own dominion. She is essentially the illumination of the left line, from the illumination of Hochma that extends from the point of Shuruk in Ima. Also, Hochma shines only from the Chazeh down because the Man’ula [lock] governs from the Chazeh and above of each Partzuf, and the illumination of Hochma cannot appear there. This is the division of the night into two halves, since the point of midnight is the point of Chazeh.

At midnight, the Nukva, awakens to receive the mitigation of Bina, to shine from the Chazeh down in her, which is the Garden of Eden, the Creator enters the Garden of Eden to play with the righteous. In other words, the righteous raise MAN and extend illumination of the middle line there, which is the Creator who shines in the Garden of Eden.

All the trees in the Garden of Eden sing and praise before Him, as it is written, “Then shall all the trees of the wood sing for joy.” “The trees of the wood” are infertile trees, which do not bear fruit. Before the coming of the Creator, the Sefirot of Nukva were regarded as the trees of the wood, which have no fruits to them. After the illumination of the Creator enters there through the righteous, “The trees of the wood sing for joy before the Lord, for He has come,” and bear fruit.

9) The existence of all the people is on the middle line, which is extended only by engagement in the Torah. Were it not for the middle line, they would have no existence whatsoever.

18-19) Anyone who comes to be purified is aided…Thus, one who comes and awakens himself from below is aided from above. But without the awakening from below, there is no awakening from above.

Nothing above awakens if the thing upon which the thing from above is placed does not awaken below first. This is the meaning of the black light in the candle, the Nukva, who does not grip the white light in the candle, ZA, before she awakens first. When she awakens first, the white light immediately comes over her because the lower one must awaken first.

116) Woe unto the wicked of the world who do not know and do not look to understand that all that there is in the world is from the Creator, that He alone did, does, and will do all the deeds in the world. He knows in advance all that will unfold in the end, as it is written, “Declaring the end from the beginning.” And He watches and does things in the beginning in order to repeat them and to do them perfectly after some time.

129) “And a river came out of Eden to water the garden,” Yesod de ZA, which comes out of Bina that returned to Hochma, who is called “Eden.” This is the pillar upon which the world stands, and this is the one who waters the garden, the Nukva, and the garden is watered by it and makes fruits from it, which are souls of people. All the fruits blossom in the world, Nukva, and they are the persistence of the world and the keeping of the Torah. These fruits are the souls of the righteous, which are the fruits of the deeds of the Creator.

131) The upper world needed awakening from the lower world. When the souls of the righteous depart from this world and rise to the Garden of Eden, they all clothe the upper light in a precious way. The Creator plays with them and yearns for them, for they are the fruit of His deeds. This is the reason why Israel are called “The sons of the Creator,” since they have holy souls, as it is written, “You are the sons of the Lord your God,” since souls are sons, the fruit of the Creator’s actions.

144) Had Abram not gone down to Egypt and had not been purified there first, he would have had no share and lot in the Creator. It was likewise with his sons when the Creator wished to make them one nation, a whole nation, and to bring them closer to Him. Had they not gone down to Egypt first and had they not been purified there, they would not have been His one nation. Similarly, had the land of holiness not been given to Canaan first, and had they not ruled it, the land would not have been the share and lot of the Creator, and it is all one.

163) All the friends came and kissed Rabbi Shimon’s hands. They wept, “Woe, when you depart from the world, who will light the light of Torah?” Happy are the friends who heard these words of Torah from your mouth.

209-210) The Creator said to the assembly of Israel, Divinity, “From Me is your fruit found.” It does not say, “Is My fruit found,” but “Your fruit,” indicating to that craving of the female, who makes the female of the soul, which is included in the strength of the male. Also, the soul of the female is included in the soul of the male and they become one, mingled in one another. Afterwards, they are separated in the world.

Indeed, by the force of the male is the fruit of the female present in the world. The words, “Your fruit” point to the fruits of the female, to the soul that extends by her craving. The text tells us that even the soul of the female is not from her self, but from her mingling with the soul of the male. This is why he says, “From Me is your fruit found.”

“From Me is your fruit found.” This is so because by the craving of the female herself, from which the female of the soul comes, the fruit of the male is found. Had it not been for the craving of the female for the male, there would be no fruits in the world, meaning there would be no offspring.

225-227) When the Creator created the world, the world did not stand, but collapsed to this side and to that side. The Creator said to the world, “Why are you falling?” It told Him, “Dear Lord, I cannot stand because I have no foundation [Yesod] on which to stand.”

The Creator told it, “Thus, I will place a righteous one within you, Abraham, who will love Me.” And the world immediately stood and existed. It is written, “These are the generations of the heaven and the earth when they were created.” Do not read it, BeHibar’am [when they were created], but BeAvraham [in Abraham, same letters in Hebrew], since the world existed in Abraham.

The world replied to the Creator, “Abraham is destined to beget sons who will destroy the Temple and burn the Torah.” The Creator told it, “One man will come out of him, Jacob, and twelve tribes will come out of him, all of which are righteous.” Promptly, the world existed for him.

231) The awakening of the upper one is only through the awakening of the lower one because the awakening of the upper one depends on the craving of the lower one.

268-269) It is written, “I am my beloved’s, and his desire is for me.” In the beginning, “I am my beloved’s,” and afterwards, “And his desire is for me.” “I am my beloved’s” is to first set up a place for him with an awakening from below, and then, “And his desire is for me.”

Divinity is not present with the wicked. When a person comes to purify and bring himself closer to the Creator, Divinity is over him. It is written about it, “I am my beloved’s,” first, and then, “And his desire is for me,” since when one comes to purify, he is purified.

278-279) When the Creator created the world, it was on the condition that if Israel came and received the Torah, they would exist. And if not, then I will turn you back to chaos. Indeed, the world did not exist until Israel stood at Mount Sinai and accepted the Torah, and then the world existed.

From that day forth, the Creator creates worlds. And who are they? They are the Zivugim [plural of Zivug] of people.

310) “When the Creator, Bina, wished to create the world, ZON, which are called “heaven and earth,” He looked into the thought— Hochma, the Torah—inscribed inscriptions, and extended the light of Hochma to ZON, to heaven and earth. But the world could not stand because they could not receive the light due to the force of Tzimtzum [restriction] and Din that was in Malchut.

Then He created penance, the hidden inner and high Heichal [palace]. “Until He created penance” means until He elevated Malchut to Bina, at which time Bina is called “penance,” for Bina was diminished into a point in the Heichal. By that, Midat ha Din [quality of judgment] in Malchut was mitigated in Bina and became fit for reception of the light of Hochma.

315-317) “Bless the Lord, you His angels… hearing unto the voice of His word.” Happier are Israel than all the other nations of the world, for the Creator has chosen them from among all nations, and has made them His share and His lot. Hence, He has given them the holy Torah, since they were all in one desire at Mount Sinai and preceded doing to hearing, as they said, “We shall do and we shall hear.”

And since they preceded doing to hearing, the Creator called upon the angels and told them: “Thus far, you were the only ones before Me in the world. Henceforth, My children on the earth are your friends in every way. You have no permission to sanctify My name until Israel bond with you in the earth, and all of you together will join to sanctify My name, since they preceded doing to hearing, as the high angels do in the firmament,” as it is written, “Bless the Lord, you His angels … They do His word,” first. And then it is written, “Hearing the voice of His word.”

“Bless the Lord, you His angels” are the righteous in the land. They are as important before the Creator as the high angels in the firmament, since they are mighty and powerful, for they overcome their inclination like a hero who triumphs over his enemies. “Hearing the voice of His word” means being rewarded hearing a voice from above every day and at any time they need.

327-328) King David said, “For who is God, save the Lord? And who is a Rock, save our God?” “Who is God” means who is the ruler or the appointee who can do anything, besides the Creator? Rather, they do what they were commanded by the Creator because none of them is in his own authority and they cannot do anything. “And who is a rock” means who is strong and can make his own assertion and might, “Save our God”? Rather, they are all in the hands of the Creator and they cannot do anything except with His permission.

“For who is God, save the Lord?” Everything is in the permission of the Creator. It is not as it seems in the stars and fortunes, which show something and the Creator changes it into another way. “And who is a Rock, save our God?” means that there is no such painter as the Creator. He is the perfect painter, who makes and paints a form within a form, a fetus in its mother’s insides, and completes that picture in all its corrections, and instills a high soul within it, which is similar to the upper correction.

330) How great are the deeds of the Creator? The art and painting of a man are like the artisanship and the depiction of the world. In other words, man comprises the entire deed of the world, and he is called “a small world.” Each and every day, the Creator creates a world that makes Zivugim for everyone as he should, and this is considered creating worlds. And He depicted the shape of each of them before they came to the world.

356) “The law of the Lord is perfect” because it contains everything. Happy are those who engage in the Torah and do not part from it, for anyone who is separated from the Torah for even an hour, it is as though he has parted from life in the world. And it is written, “For it is your life and the length of your days,” and it is written, “For length of days, and years of life, and peace, will they add to you.”

363-367) At midnight, when the roosters awaken, the north side awakens in Ruach [wind], meaning the left line in illumination of Shuruk, meaning illumination of Hochma with absence of Hassadim, GAR de Ruach. The scepter, the south side—right line, Hassadim—rises and mingles with that Ruach of the left line, and they mingle with one another. At that time, the Dinim of the left line rest and it is mitigated in Hassadim. Then the Creator awakens in His custom to play with the righteous in the Garden of Eden.

At that time, happy is a man who rises to play in the Torah, since the Creator and all the righteous in the Garden of Eden listen to his voice, as it is written, “You who dwells in the gardens, the friends are listening to your voice; let me hear it.”

Moreover, the Creator draws upon him a thread of grace, to keep him in the world so that the upper ones and lower ones will guard him, as it is written, “By day the Lord will command His grace; and in the night, His song is with me.”

Anyone who engages in Torah at that time will certainly have a permanent part in the next world. What is permanent? These Mochin extend from YESHSUT, whose Zivug is intermittent and not permanent. But each midnight, when the Creator awakens in the Garden of Eden, all those plantings—the Sefirot in the Garden of Eden, the Nukva—will be watered abundantly from that stream, which is called “a primordial stream,” “a stream of delights,” “upper AVI,” whose waters never stop, meaning that the Zivug of AVI never stops. And one who rises and engages in the Torah, it is as though that stream pours down on his head and waters him inside the plantings in the Garden of Eden. Hence, he has a permanent share in the Mochin of the next world, too, meaning YESHSUT, since the Mochin de AVI contain the Mochin de YESHSUT within them, too.

Moreover, since all the righteous in the Garden of Eden listen to him, they put a share for him in that potion of the stream, which are the Mochin of upper AVI. It turns out that he has a perpetual part for the next world, which are included in Mochin de AVI.

445) He said about Rashbi and his disciples: “Happy are you in this world and in the next world. You are all holy; you are all sons of the Holy God…Each of you is tied and connected to the High and Holy King.”

New Zohar, Lech Lecha [Go Forth]

1) Oh how one should qualify his works before his Creator and engage in His Torah [law] day and night, for the virtue of the Torah is above all virtues.

5-6) All the souls of the righteous were cut off from under the throne to lead the body as a father leads the son, for without the soul, the body cannot be led, nor know or do its Creator’s will. The soul is a teacher, teaching the man and educating him in every upright path.

When the Creator sends her from the place of holiness, He blesses her with seven blessings, as it is written, “And the Lord said to Abram.” This is the soul, called Av Ram [high father], for she is a father in teaching the body, and higher than it, for she comes from a high and supernal place.

61) Oh how fond is the Creator of the Torah, for which man is rewarded with the life of the next world, and for anyone who teaches others Torah—more than everyone.

61-62) They who teach others and infants Torah are rewarded doubly. One who teaches children Torah, his abode is with Divinity. When Rabbi Shimon came to see the children in the seminary, he would say, “I am going to meet the face of Divinity.”

 

VaYera [The Lord Appeared]

1-3) It is written, “The buds appear on the earth.” When the Creator created the world, He placed in the earth all the power it deserves, but it did not bear fruit until man was created. When man was created, everything appeared in the world and the land revealed the fruits and forces that were deposited in it. And then it was said, “The buds appear on the earth.”

Similarly, the heaven did not endow the earth with force until man came, as it is written, “No shrub of the field was yet in the earth… for the Lord God had not sent rain upon the earth.” Thus, all these offshoots were not revealed in it and the heavens halted and did not pour rain upon the earth since man was absent, for he has not yet been found and created. Thus, everything was delayed from appearing because of him. When man appeared, the buds immediately appeared in the land and the hidden forces appeared and were placed in it.

“The time for singing [in Hebrew it also means pruning] has arrived,” for the midnight correction has been corrected, of song and praises, to sing before the Creator. This did not exist prior to man’s creation. “And the voice of the turtledove was heard in our land.” This is the speaking of the Creator, who was not present in the world prior to man’s creation. When man was present, everything was present.

76-78) “Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord, and who shall stand in His holy place?” All the people in the world do not see why they are in the world. They do not observe so as to know for what purpose they are living in the world, and the days go by and never return. And all those days that people live in this world rise and stand before the Creator, for they were all created and they are real.

When a person in this world does not watch and does not consider why he is alive, but considers each day as walking in a void, when the soul departs this world, she does not know which way it is being lifted. This is so because the way up to where the illuminations of the high souls shine—the Garden of Eden—is not given to all the souls. Rather, as one draws upon himself in this world, the soul continues to walk after she departs him.

79) If that person follows the Creator and desires Him in this world, later, when he passes away from this world, he follows the Creator, too, and is given a way to rise to the place where the souls shine due to the craving that his desire followed everyday in this world.

81-82) “According to the direction of a person’s desire in this world, he draws upon himself the spirit from above, similar to the desire that had become attached to him. If his desire aims for a sublime and holy thing, he extends upon himself that same thing from above downwards.

“And if his desire is to cling to the Sitra Achra, and he aims for it, he extends that thing upon himself from above downwards.” And they said that extending something from above depends primarily upon the speech, the act, and the desire to adhere. This draws from above that same side that had clung to him.”

84-87) Similarly, when one wishes to adhere to the holy spirit above, it depends on the act, the speech, and on aiming the heart to that thing, so one will be able to draw it from above downwards and to adhere to it.

And they said that a person is pulled out when he leaves this world by what attracts him in this world; and he is attached and attracted in the world of truth to what he had been attached and attracted to in this world. If it is holiness—holiness; and if it is impurity—impurity.

If it is holiness, he is pulled to the side of holiness. It clings to him above and he becomes appointed as a servant, to serve before the Creator among all the angels. Also, he adheres above and stands among those holy ones, as it is written, “And I will grant you access among those who are standing here.”

Similarly, if he clings to impurity in this world, he is pulled to the side of impurity and becomes as one of them, adhering to them. These are called, “damagers to people,” and when one passes away from this world, he is taken and submerged in hell, that same place where the impure ones who have defiled themselves and their spirits and then clung to them are judged. And he becomes a damager, as one of those damagers of the world.

114) When Adam ha Rishon sinned, he sinned with the tree of knowledge of good and evil, as it is written, “but of the tree of the knowledge.” And he sinned in it and caused death to the whole world. It is written, “And now, he might reach out his hand and take from the tree of life, as well, and eat, and live forever.” And when Abraham came, he corrected the world with the other tree, the tree of life, and announced the faith to all the people in the world.

151-154) “Her husband is known in the gates.” The Creator rose in His honor, since He is hidden and concealed in great transcendence. There is no one, nor was there ever anyone in the world who could perceive His wisdom. Hence, none can perceive His wisdom because he is hidden and concealed and is transcended above and beyond. And all the upper ones and lower ones cannot attain Him until they all say, “Blessed be the glory of the Lord in His place.”

The lower ones say that Divinity is above, as it is written, “His glory is above the heavens.” And the upper ones say that Divinity is below, as it is written, “Your glory is above all the earth.” Until all the upper and lower ones say, “Blessed be the glory of the Lord in His place” because He is unknown and there has never been anyone who could perceive Him. And you will say, “Her husband is known in the gates.”

“Her husband is known in the gates” is the Creator, who is known and attained by what each assumes in his heart, to the extent that he can attain by the spirit of the wisdom. Thus, according to that which one assumes in one’s heart, He is known in his heart. This is why it is written, “Known in the gates,” in those measures [the same word as “gates” in Hebrew] that each assumes in his heart. But it should be properly known that there is no one who can attain and know Him.

“Her husband is known in the gates.” What are gates? It is written, “Lift up your heads, O gates.” By these gates, which are high degrees, by them is the Creator known. Were it not for these gates, they would not be able to attain in Him.

155) There is no one who can know man’s soul, except by these organs of the body and those degrees of the body that disclose the actions of the soul. For this reason, the soul is known and unknown—known through the organs of the body, and unknown in its own essence. Similarly, the Creator is known and unknown, as He is a soul to a soul, a spirit to spirit, hidden and concealed from all. But one who is rewarded with these gates, the upper degrees that are doors to the soul, to him the Creator is known. Thus, He is known through the upper degrees, which are His actions, and is unknown in His own essence.

156-158) There is a door to a door and a degree to a degree, and from them is the glory of the Creator known. And the door of the tent is the door of Tzedek [justice], which is Malchut, as it is written, “Open to me the gates of justice.” This is the first door by which to enter in attainment. Through this door, all the other upper doors are seen, and one who is rewarded with this door is rewarded with attaining it and all the other doors with it, since they are all on it.

And now that the bottom door, called “The tent door” and the “door of justice,” is unknown because Israel is in exile, all the doors depart it and they cannot know and attain. But when Israel come out of exile, all the upper degrees will be on the door of Tzedek as they should.

And then the world will know the sublime and precious wisdom that they have never known before, as it is written, “And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of Hochma [wisdom] and Bina [understanding].” They are all destined to be on that bottom door, which is the tent door, Malchut, and they are all destined to be on the Messiah King to sentence the world, as it is written, “But with justice shall he judge the poor.”

169) One who is rewarded with righteousness with people when there is Din in the world, the Creator remembers that righteousness that he performed because at any time when a person is rewarded, it is registered so for him above. Hence, even while there is Din in the world, the Creator remembers the good that he had done and was rewarded with people, as it is written, “Righteousness delivers from death.”

230) People should consider the deeds of the Creator and engage in Torah day and night. Anyone who engages in Torah, the Creator is praised by him above and praised by him below, for the Torah is a tree of life for all who engage in it, to give them life in this world and to give them life in the next world.

239) “And these are the nations which the Lord left, to test Israel by them.” I was looking at that eternal world, and the world stood only on those righteous that reign their hearts’ desire. It is said, “He appointed it in Joseph for a testimony.” Why was Joseph rewarded with that virtue and kingship? For he had conquered his inclination. This is because we learned that all who reign their inclination, the kingdom of heaven awaits them.

296-297) “He turns for reasons in His tactics that they may do.” The Creator causes reasons in the world and brings destructive lights to do His deeds, and then turns them around and makes them in a different way. It is the conduct of the Creator to first bring destructive lights that destruct, and then turn them around and correct them.

How does He turn them? The Creator executes tactics and causes reasons to turn them until they are not as the previous ones. “That they may do” means according to what people may do. He turns those actions according to the deeds that they do. Thus, people’s actions induce turning those deeds in all that the Creator commands them on the earth, that they receive all kinds of forms in the world by the merit of people’s actions.

304) The Creator caused the reasons and deeds in the world so that everything will be done properly, and everything comes out and extends below in the world from the essence and the root above.

430) As long as one engages in Torah, Divinity comes and joins. It is all the more so when traveling along the way—Divinity comes and puts herself ahead, walking before the people who have been rewarded with the faith of the Creator.

453) Man is created in utter wickedness and lowliness, as it is written, “When a wild ass’s foal is born a man.” And all the vessels in one’s body—the senses and the qualities, and especially the thought—serve him only wickedness and nothingness all day. And for one who is rewarded with adhering unto Him, the Creator does not create other tools instead, to be worthy and suitable for reception of the eternal spiritual abundance intended for him. Rather, the same lowly vessels that have thus far been used in a filthy and loathsome way are inverted to become vessels of reception of all the pleasantness and eternal gentleness.

Moreover, each Kli whose deficiencies had been the greatest has now become the most important. In other words, the measure that they reveal is the greatest. It is so much so that if he had a Kli in his body that had no deficiencies, it has now become seemingly redundant, for it does not serve him in any way. It is like a vessel of wood or clay: the greater its deficiency, meaning its carving, the greater its capacity and the greater its importance.

453) And this applies in the upper worlds, as well, since no revelation is dispensed upon the worlds except through concealed discernments. And by the measure of concealment in a degree, so is the measure of revelations in it, which is given to the world. If there is no concealment in it, it cannot bestow a thing.

460) When the days of the Messiah draw near, even infants in the world will find the secrets of the wisdom, to know in them the ends and the calculations of redemption. At that time it will be revealed to all.

New Zohar, VaYera [The Lord Appeared]

1-4) “And Abraham was and will be.” “Will be” is 30 in Gematria. One day, Rabbi Shimon went out and saw the world dark and murky with its light hidden. He said to Rabbi Elazar, “Come let us see what the Creator wants.”

They went and found an angel who was like a big mountain, emitting 30 flames of fire from his mouth. Rabbi Shimon said to him, “What do you wish to do?” He replied, “I want to destroy the world because there aren’t 30 righteous in the generation, for so the Creator decreed about Abraham, ‘And Abraham was and will be,’ and ‘Will be’ is 30 in Gematria.” Rabbi Shimon said to him, “Please go to the Creator and tell Him, ‘Rabbi Shimon is in the world, whose merit is as great as 30 righteous.’” The angel went to the Creator and told Him, “Lord of the world, it is revealed before You what Rabbi Shimon said to me.” The Creator replied to him, “Go, destroy the world, and do not look at Rabbi Shimon.”

When he came, Rabbi Shimon saw the angel. He told him, “If you do not go to the Creator on my behalf, I will sentence that you will not enter the heaven and you will be in the place of Aza and Azael, whom the Creator dropped from heaven to earth. When you come before the Creator, tell Him, ‘And if there aren’t thirty righteous in the world, there will be twenty,’ for so it is written, ‘I will not destroy it for the twenty’s sake.’ And if there aren’t twenty, there will be ten, for afterwards it is written, ‘I will not destroy it for the ten’s sake.’ And if there aren’t ten, there will be two, who are me and my son, for so it is written, ‘By the mouth of two witnesses … shall a matter be established,’ and there is no matter but the world, as it is written, ‘By the word of the Lord were the heavens made.’ And if there aren’t two then there is one, and I am he, as it is written, ‘And a righteous is the foundation of the world.’” At that time, a voice came forth from heaven and said, “Happy are you Rabbi Shimon that the Creator sentences above and you revoke below. It is written about you, “He will do the will of those who fear Him.”

 

Chayei Sarah [The Life of Sarah]

40) The shape of Adam ha Rishon and his beauty were as the brightness of the upper firmament over all the firmaments, and as that light that the Creator had concealed for the righteous for the next world.

94) Happy are the righteous in the next world, for the Torah in their hearts is as a great fountain—even when it is blocked, the abundance of water breaks through and opens springs to all directions.

119-120) Abraham was drawn near to the Creator. All his days, this was his wish—to draw near Him. Abraham did not draw near on one day or at one time, but his good deeds drew him near every single day, from degree to degree, until he ascended in his degree.

When he was old, he properly entered the high degrees, as it is written, “And Abraham was old.” Then he was “Advanced in days,” in those high days, those days that are known as faith. “And the Lord had blessed Abraham in everything,” meaning Yesod of upper AVI, called “everything,” from which all the blessings and good emerges, for its abundance never ceases.

121-122) Happy are the penitents, for in one hour, in one day, in one moment, they draw near to the Creator. This was not so even for complete righteous, for they drew near to the Creator over several years. Abraham did not enter those high days until he was old. And so was David, as it is written, “Now King David was old and advanced in days.” But a penitent immediately enters and adheres to the Creator.

Where penitents stand, in that world, the complete righteous have no permission to stand, since they are closer to the King than anyone and they draw the abundance from above with more intention in the heart and with greater force to draw near to the King.

123) The Creator has several corrected places in that world, and in all of them there are abodes for the righteous, to each according to his appropriate degree.

136-137) Happy are the righteous, for much good awaits them in that world. And there is not a more intrinsic place for all those righteous as those who know their Master and know how to adhere to Him every day.

And those who are remote from perceiving a word of wisdom and wait for it, to understand the heart of the matter and to know their Master, those are the ones in whom the Creator is praised everyday. They are the ones who come among the upper holy ones, and they are the ones who enter all the upper gates, and there is no one to protest against them. Happy are they in this world and in the next.

171) Anyone who knows his true name knows that He is one and His name one. He is the Creator, and “His name one” refers to Divinity, as it is written, “In that day shall the Lord be One, and His name one,” meaning the name, Divinity, and He, ZA, are one.

188) When the sages of truth clarify the secrets of the writings, the very degrees that the writings speak of come to those sages at that time and present themselves so as to be made revealed. Had it not been for their assistance, they would not have had the power to reveal any secret.

212) When the Creator revives the dead, all those souls that will awaken before Him will all stand before Him, shapes upon shapes, in the very same shape they had had in this world. And the Creator will call them by names, as it is written, “He calls them all by name,” and each soul will come in to its place in the body and they will be revived in the world as they should be. Then the world will be complete.

219) “Open my eyes, that I may see wonders from Your law.” How foolish are people, for they do not know and do not consider engaging in the Torah. But the Torah is the whole of life, and every freedom and every goodness in this world and in the next world. Life in this world is to be rewarded with all their days in this world, as it is written, “The number of thy days I will fulfill.” And he will be rewarded with long days in the next world, for it is the perfect life, a life of joy, life without sadness, life that is life—freedom in this world and liberation from everything—for anyone who engages in Torah, all the nations of the world cannot rule over him.

270) And when the Creator visits His nation to deliver them from exile, the assembly of Israel, Divinity, will return from the exile first, and will go to the Temple, since first, the Temple will be built for the gathering of the nations, where there is the presence of Divinity. This is why Divinity comes out of exile first. And the Creator will tell her, “Rise up from the dust.” And Divinity will reply, “Where will I go? My house is ruined, my palace burned by fire.” And the Creator will build the Temple from the start. He will erect the palace and will build the city of Jerusalem, and then He will raise Divinity from the dust.

 

Toldot [Generations]

1-2) When the Creator wished to create the world, He gazed in the Torah and created it. And in each act by which the Creator created the world, He would look in the Torah and create it, as it is written, “Then I was beside Him, as a cadet, and I was daily His delight.” Do not read it as Amon [apprentice], but as Oman [master craftsman], for it was his tool of craftsmanship.

When He wished to create man, the Torah said to Him, “If man is created and later sins, and You will sentence him, why should Your deeds be in vain? After all, he will never be able to tolerate Your judgments.” The Creator told her, “But I have created repentance before I created the world. If he sins, he will be able to repent and I will forgive him.”

The Creator said to the world when He created it and created man, “World, you and your nature persist only by the Torah. This is why I have created man within you, to engage in Torah. If he does not engage in Torah, I will revert you back to chaos.” Thus, all is for man, and the Torah stands and calls before people to engage and exert in the Torah, but no one lends an ear.

3-4) Anyone who engages in Torah sustains the world and sustains each and every operation in the world in its proper way. Also, there is not an organ in a man’s body that does not have a corresponding creation in the world.

This is so because as man’s body divides into organs and they all stand degree over degree, established one atop the other and are all one body, similarly, the world, meaning all creations in the world are many organs standing one atop the other, and they are all one body. And when they are all corrected they will actually be one body. And everything, man and the world will be like the Torah because the whole of Torah is organs and joints standing one atop the other. And when the world is corrected they will become one body.

The Torah holds all the hidden, sublime, and unattainable secrets. The Torah holds all the sublime, revealed, and unrevealed matters, that is, that for their profoundness, they appear to the eye of the one who observes them and soon after disappear. Then they briefly reappear and disappear, and so on and so forth before those who scrutinize them. The Torah holds all the things that are above in the Upper World and that are below. And everything in this world and everything in the next world is in the Torah.

14) Bless the Lord all the servants of the Lord. Who are they who are worthy of blessing the Creator? All of the Creator’s servants. Even though all the people in the world are from Israel, they are all worthy of blessing the Creator.

But blessings for which upper and lower are blessed, who are they who bless Him? It is the servants of the Creator. And who are they whose blessing is a blessing? It is them who stand in the house of God at night, those who rise at midnight and awaken to read in the Torah. They are the ones who stand in the house of God at night. And they need both: to be servants of the Creator, as well as to rise at midnight, for then the Creator comes to entertain with the righteous in the Garden of Eden.

21) For twenty years, Isaac waited on his wife and she did not deliver, until he prayed his prayer. This was so because the Creator desires the prayer of the righteous, when they ask before Him for their needs. And what is the reason? It is so that an ointment of holiness would grow and proliferate through the prayer of the righteous for anyone in need, for the righteous open the upper hose with their prayer, and then even those who are unworthy of being granted are granted.

40) On that day when the Lord rejoices with His deeds, the righteous are destined to attain the Creator in their hearts. Then, wisdom will increase in their hearts as though they were seeing it with their eyes.

44-45) The meal of the righteous in the future will consist of wild bull and whale.

Our sages said to the majority of the world that they are invited to that meal. They are destined to eat and rejoice in a great feast that the Creator will do for them. Hence, the majority of the world suffers the exile for that feast.

57) The evil inclination is needed in the world like the rain is needed in the world. Without the evil inclination there would be no joy of studying in the world.

86-87) The Creator does not judge a person according to his bad deeds, which he always does. If He had done so, the world would not be able to exist. Rather, the Creator is patient with the righteous and with the wicked. He is even more patient with the wicked than with the righteous, so they will return in complete repentance and exist in this world and in the next world. This is so because when a wicked returns from his way, he lives in this world and in the next world, and this is why He is always patient with them. Or, because a good stem will emerge in the world from them, as Abraham emerged from Terah, who educed a good stem and root in the world.

However, the Creator is always meticulous with the righteous in everything that they do because He knows that they will not stray to the right or to the left, and therefore He tries them. But the Creator does not try them for Himself, since He knows their inclination and the power of their faith, and does not need to try them. Rather, He tries them so as to raise their heads through the tries.

124) However, one should not trust and say, “The Creator will save me” or “The Creator will do this and that to me.” Rather, one should place one’s trust in the Creator to help him, as it should be when he exerts in the Mitzvot of the Torah and tries to walk in the path of truth. And when man comes to purify, he is certainly assisted. In that, he should trust the Creator—that He will help him. He should place his trust in Him and trust none other than Him. One should establish one’s heart properly, so no alien thought will come in it. Rather, his heart will be as that rail that is built to pass through it to every place that is needed, to the right and to the left. This means that whether the Creator does him good or to the contrary, his heart will be ready and corrected to never question the Creator under any circumstances.

147) It is known that because of the breaking of the vessels, 320 sparks fell from holiness to the Klipot [shells], and that afterwards the Emanator corrected some of them. And because of the sin of the tree of knowledge, they fell into the Klipot once more, and our whole work in Torah and Mitzvot is to take those 320 sparks out of the Klipot and bring them back to holiness. They are the MAN that we raise, which draw all the Mochin during the 6,000 years of the existence of the world. And when all 320 sparks are sorted through the Mochin that extend from them, the end of correction will come.

170-171) “When a man’s ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies be at peace with him.” There are two angels for a person, emissaries from above to unite with him, one to the right and one to the left. And they testify to a person, and they are present in everything he does. Their names are “the good inclination” and “the evil inclination.”

When a man comes to be purified and to exert in the Mitzvot of the Torah, that good inclination that has become connected to him has already prevailed over the evil inclination and reconciled with it, and the evil inclination has become a servant to the good inclination. And when a person comes to be defiled, that evil inclination intensifies and overcomes the good inclination.

When that person comes to be purified, he needs to overcome several intensifications. And when the good inclination prevails, his enemies, too, make peace with him, since the evil inclination, which is his enemy, surrenders before the good inclination. When a person goes by the Mitzvot of the Torah, his enemies make peace with him, meaning the evil inclination and all who come from his side make peace with him.

189) Everything that the Creator does in the land is with wisdom, and it is all in order to teach people the upper wisdom, so they will learn the secrets of the wisdom from those deeds. And everything is as it should be, and all His deeds are the ways of the Torah, since the ways of the Torah are the ways of the Creator, and there is no small thing that does not have several ways and routes and secrets of the upper wisdom.

190) There are several secrets of the Torah in each and every action that is written in the Torah, and there is wisdom and true law in every single word. Hence, the words of the Torah are holy words, to show wonders from them, as it is written, “Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.”

 

VaYetze [And Jacob Went Out]

109) Happy are they that keep justice” means happy are Israel that the Creator gave them a true law [Torah] to engage in day and night, for anyone who engages in the Torah is liberated from everything. He is freed from death for it cannot govern him. This is so because anyone who engages in Torah and clings to it, clings to the tree of life. And if he lets himself go of the tree of life, the tree of death will be on him and will cling to him.

111) When a person clings to the ways of Torah, he is loved above and loved below, and he becomes the Creator’s loved one. He is loved by the Creator and the Creator loves him. But when a person strays from the ways of Torah, the power of Koh, Divinity, lessens and she becomes his foe and enemy, and he becomes her enemy. Then, that evil, the evil inclination, governs him until it slanders him in this world and in the next world.

118) “Happy are they that keep justice,” who keep the faith of the Creator. The Creator is called “Justice,” and man must keep himself from straying to another way, but keep the justice, since the Creator is justice, for all His ways are just.

The name, “Justice,” indicates to deciding about matters. This comes after hearing two opposite sides. It is like a judge: once he has thoroughly listened to the arguments of the two sides in dispute, he gives his sentence and says, “So and so, you are innocent. And so and so, you are guilty.” This sentence is called “justice,” and this is the middle line, which decides between the two lines—right and left—which are opposite from one another in a way that both shine to the side of holiness. Because of this sentencing of His, He is called “Justice.”

119) “That do righteousness at all times.” But can man do righteousness at all times? One who walks in the ways of Torah and does righteousness with those who need righteousness is regarded as one who does righteousness at all times, since anyone who does righteousness with the poor increases righteousness, the Nukva, above and below, meaning causes a Zivug of ZON above, and plentiful blessings below.

139) But The Zohar speaks nothing of corporeal incidents, but of the upper worlds, where there is no sequence of times as it is in corporeality. Spiritual time is elucidated by change of forms and degrees that are above time and place.

167) “I will give thanks to the Lord with my whole heart, in the council of the upright, and in the congregation.” David, the upper of the Holy Name, HaVaYaH, wished to thank the Creator. “I will give thanks to the Lord with my whole heart” means with the good inclination and with the evil inclination, which are two hearts, in the two inclinations that reside within the heart, on the two sides, right and left.

176-177) Children of the upper one, high holy ones, blessed of the world with a hazel brain, gather to know that a bird comes down each day and awakens in the garden with a flame of fire in its wings. In its hand are three rakes and shovels as sharp as a sword, and the keys to the treasures are in its right hand.

She calls out loud to the righteous in the Garden of Eden, “Whomever among you whose face shines (who has been rewarded with wisdom [Hochma], as it is said, ‘Man’s wisdom makes his face shine’), who came in and came out and grew strong in the tree of life (who has been rewarded with three lines), entered (in the right line) and came out (in the left line), and grew strong in the tree of life (the middle line), who has reached his branches (HGT NHY de ZA, which are the tree of life and its branches), and has clung to his roots (GAR de ZA), who eats of its fruits that are sweeter than honey (the illumination of Hochma in Nukva de ZA, which is its sweet fruit), who gives life to the soul and healing to himself (to his body), she declares and says, ‘Who is the one who is rewarded with all that?’ It is one who is kept from bad thoughts, from a thought that is deceitful in the tree of life, from a thought that defiles the river and the stream, the source of Israel, from a source that gives death to the soul and shattering to himself; he has no existence whatsoever.”

181-182) A good thought that rises above clings to the tree of life, the middle line, holds onto its branches, and eats of its fruits. All the sanctities and all the blessings come from him, and he inherits life for his soul and healing for himself. It is said about him, “For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and … by the river.”

All the words of the world follow the thought and the contemplation. It is written, “Sanctify yourselves and be holy.” This is so because He brings out and extends all the sanctities in the world with a good thought.

189) “If He set His heart upon man, He will gather his spirit and his breath unto Himself.” The will and the thought draw the extension and does the deed with everything that is needed. This is why in prayer, a desire and a thought to aim in are required. Similarly, in all the works of the Creator, the thought and the contemplation does the deed and draws extension to all that is needed.

276) But in the Torah, even two who sit and engage in Torah give greatness, strength, and the glory of Torah to the Creator.

284-285) Wherever a person prays his prayer, he should incorporate himself in the public, in the manifold public, as it is written about Shunammite when Elisha told her, “Would you be spoken for to the king or to the captain of the army?” “Would you be spoken for to the king,” since that day was the festival of the first day of the year, and the day when Malchut of the firmament rules and sentences the world. At that time, the Creator is called “The king of the sentence,” and this is why he told her, “Would you be spoken for to the king,” since he called the Creator “King.”

And she said, “I dwell among my own people.” In other words, she said, “I have no wish to be mentioned above, but to put my head among the masses and not leave the public. Similarly, man should be included in the public and not stand out as unique, so the slanderers will not look at him and mention his sins.

340) It is written about the Nukva, “And it repented the Lord … and it grieved Him,” since Dinim and sadness are in this place. However, in everything that is above, in Bina, it is all in light and life to all directions, and there is no sadness before the place, which indicates to the inner one, Bina, who is the only one in whom there is no sadness. But the external one, the Nukva, there is sadness in her. This is why it is written, “Serve the Lord with gladness; come before His presence with singing.” “Serve the Lord with gladness” corresponds to the upper world. “Come before His presence with singing” corresponds to the lower world.

341-343) Woe unto the wicked of the world who do not know and do not look at words of Torah. And when they do look at it, because there is no wisdom in them, the words of Torah seem to them as though they were empty and useless words. It is all because they are devoid of knowledge and wisdom, since all the words in the Torah are sublime and precious words, and each and every word that is written there is more precious than pearls, and no object can compare to it.

When all the fools whose heart is blocked see the words of Torah, not only do they not know, but they even say that the words are spoiled, useless words, woe unto them. When the Creator seeks them out for the disgrace of the Torah, they will be punished with a punishment fit for one who rebels against one’s Master.

It is written in the Torah, “For it is no vain thing.” And if it is vain, it is only vain for you, since the Torah is filled with every good stone and precious gem, from all the abundance in the world.

344) King Solomon said, “If you are wise, you are wise for yourself.” This is so because when one grows wise in the Torah, it is to his benefit, not for the Torah, since he cannot add even a single letter to the Torah. “And if you scorn, you alone shall bear it,” for nothing shall be subtracted from the praise of Torah because of that. His scorn is his alone and he will remain in it, to annihilate him from this world and from the next world.

350-352) King David always attached himself to the Creator. He did not worry about anything else in the world except to cling unto Him with his soul and his will, as it is written, “My soul cleaves unto You.” And since he clung to the Creator, He supported him and He did not leave him, as it is written, “Your right hand holds me fast.” We learn from this that when a person comes to cling to the Creator, the Creator holds him fast and does not leave him.

“My soul cleaves unto You,” so that his degree would be crowned above. This is so because when his degree clings to the upper degrees, to rise after them, the right side, Hassadim, holds him so as to elevate him and connect him with the right in one bonding, as it should be. It is written about it, “Your right hand would hold me,” and it is written, “And his right hand embrace me.” This is why “Your right hand holds me fast.”

When he grips to the Creator, it is written, “Let his left hand be under my head, and his right hand embrace me.” This is one unification and one bonding with the Creator. And when it is one bonding with Him, his degree is filled and blessed.

361) Divinity connects with those who walk on ways, to keep them. Anyone who engages in words of Torah and exerts in it is rewarded with extending it, meaning ZA, who is the Torah. Then ZA and Nukva, meaning Divinity, will be connected in them in one unification.

New Zohar, VaYetze
[And Jacob Went Out]

25) Happy are Israel, to whom the Creator has given the Torah, to disclose to them high secrets.

One who grips the Torah, the Torah grips and supports him on her thighs, Netzah and Hod, so he does not stray right or left, but in the middle line, which is the Torah. Happy are Israel, to whom the Creator has given the Torah, to disclose to them high secrets. It is written about them, “And you who cleave unto the Lord your God are alive every one of you this day.”

40) Rabbi says, “All things will perish, but the Torah will not perish. Nothing is as favorable to the Creator as the Torah and they who learn it. Anyone who engages in Torah each day, the secrets of above will be renewed for him.”

42-43) The secrets of Torah were given to sages, to those who always engage in Torah.

Anyone who engages in Torah sufficiently, his soul is elevated while he sleeps and he is taught from the depths of the Torah. And from it, his lips utter and whisper during the day, as it is written, “Moving gently the lips of those who are asleep.” When one who engages in Torah Lishma [for Her sake] sleeps at night, his soul rises and is shown those things that are to be in the world.

44-47) Rabbi Aba and Rabbi Yosi sat and engaged in Torah until midnight. Rabbi Aba fell asleep, and Rabbi Yosi was sitting. He saw that Rabbi Aba’s face was turning red and he was laughing, and he saw a great light in the house. Rabbi Yosi said, “This means that Divinity is here.” He lowered his eyes, sat there until the dawn rose in the morning and the light was illuminating in the house. While he was raising his eyes, he saw the dawn and the house was darkened.

Rabbi Aba awoke, his face was glowing, and his eyes laughing. Rabbi Yosi held him. Rabbi Aba said, “I know what you want. Indeed, I saw high secrets. When Matat, minister of the face was holding my soul, he elevated her to great and high rooms, and I saw the souls of the rest of the righteous go up there. The minister of the face told them, ‘Happy are you, O righteous, because thanks to you I am built in a holy building of the honorable Name, to whom the lights of the holy Name are extended, to answer and to bestow upon the hosts of the high King.’ I have seen my Torah that I had taught laid there in piles over piles, like a big tower, and this is why I was delighted with my lot and my eyes were laughing.”

 

VaYishlach [And Jacob Sent]

1-2) When a person arrives in the world, the evil inclination immediately comes along with him and always complains about him, as it is written, “sin crouches at the door.” Sin crouches—this is the evil inclination. “At the door”—the door of the womb, meaning as soon as one is born.

David called the evil inclination by the name, “sin,” as it is written, “and my sin is ever before me,” because it makes man sin before his Master every day. And this evil inclination does not leave man from the day he is born and for all time. And the good inclination comes to a person from the time he comes to be purified.

17) One who does not follow the evil inclination and is not proud at all, who lowers his spirit, his heart, and his will toward the Creator, the evil inclination overturns and becomes his slave, since it cannot control him. On the contrary, that man controls it, as it is written, “and thou may rule over it.”

45) A prayer of many rises before the Creator and the Creator crowns Himself with that prayer, since it rises in several ways. This is because one asks for Hassadim, the other for Gevurot, and a third for Rachamim. And it consists of several sides: the right side, the left, and the middle. This is so because Hassadim extend from the right side, Gevurot from the left side, and Rachamim from the middle side. And because it consists of several ways and sides, it becomes a crown over the head of the Righteous One That Lives Forever, Yesod, which imparts all the salvations to the Nukva, and from her to the whole public.

But a prayer of one does not comprise all the sides; it is only on one way. Either one asks for Hassadim or Gevurot or Rachamim. Hence, a prayer of one is not erected to be received like the prayer of many, as it does not include all three lines like the prayer of many.

46) Happy are Israel, for the Creator desires them and gave them the true law, to be rewarded by it with everlasting life. The Creator draws the upper life upon anyone who engages in Torah, and brings him to the life of the next world, as it is written, “for He is thy life, and the length of thy days.”

65) Every man’s prayer is a prayer. But the prayer of the poor is the prayer that stands before the Creator, for it shatters gates and doors, and enters and is admitted before Him. “…and pours out his complaint before the Lord.”

69) One should first praise his Master and then pray his prayer.

90-91) When the Creator erects Israel and delivers them from exile, a very small and thin vent of light shall open to them. And then another, a little bigger opening will open for them, until the Creator opens for them the upper gates that are open to the four directions of the world. It is so that their salvation will not appear at once, but like the dawn, which shines gradually brighter until the day is set.

And all that the Creator does to Israel and to the righteous among them, when He delivers them bit by bit and not all at once, is like a person who is in the dark and has always been in the dark. When you want to give him light, you first need to light a small light, like the eye of a needle, and then a little bigger. Thus, every time some more until all the light properly shines for him.

121) There are sublime secrets in the words of Torah, which are different from one another, but are all one.

126) For everything in the world depends upon Up High: when they are first decided above, so they are decided below. And also, there is no government below until the government is given from above. And also, everything depends on each other, for all that is done in this world depends on what is done above.

164) How favored are Israel before the Creator, for you have not a nation or a tongue among all the idol worshipping nations in the world that has gods that will answer their prayers as the Creator is destined to answer the prayers and pleas of Israel any time they need the prayer answered. This is so because they pray only for their degree, which is Divinity. That is, each time they pray, it is for the correction of Divinity.

250-253) The Creator placed all the idol worshipping nations in the world under certain appointed ministers, and they all follow their gods. All shed blood and make war, steal, commit adultery, mingle among all who act to harm, and always increase their strength to harm.

Israel do not have the strength and might to defeat them, except with their mouths, with prayer, like a worm, whose only strength and might is in its mouth. But with the mouth, it breaks everything, and this is why Israel are called “a worm.”

“Fear not, thou worm of Jacob.” No other creature in the world is like that silk-weaving worm, from which all the garments of honor come, the attire of kings. And after weaving, she seeds and dies. Afterwards, from that very seed, she is revived as before and lives again. Such are Israel. Like that worm, even when they die, they come back and live in the world as before.

It is also said, “as clay in the hands of the potter, so you, the house of Israel, are in My hands.” The material is that glass; even though it breaks, it is corrected and can be corrected as before. Such are Israel: even though they die, they relive.

254) Israel is the tree of life, ZA. And because the children of Israel clung to the tree of life, they will have life, and they will rise from the dust and live in the world, and they will become one nation, serving the Creator.

 

VaYeshev [And Jacob Sat]

1-2) How many slanderers are there to a person from the day the Creator gives him a soul in this world? And because he came into the world, the evil inclination immediately appears to partake with him, as it is written, “Sin crouches at the door,” for then the evil inclination partakes with him.

A beast watches over itself from the day it is born, and runs from fire and from any bad place. When man is born, he immediately comes to throw himself into the fire, since the evil inclination is within him and promptly incites him to the evil way.

10-11) A righteous man is a person who did not believe that crafty wicked, the evil inclination, since he made his arguments before the arrival of his friend, the good inclination. Rather, he keeps the other one, and his friend came and questioned him. It is in this that people fail from being rewarded with the next world.

But a righteous one, who fears his Master, how much evil does he suffer in this world so as to not believe and partake with the evil inclination? But the Creator saves him from all of them, as it is written, “Many are the ills of the righteous, but the Lord delivers him from them all.” The text [in Hebrew] does not say, “Many are the ills of the righteous,” but “Many ills, righteous.” Thus, one who suffers many ills is righteous because the Creator wants him. This is so because the ills he suffers remove him from the evil inclination, and for this reason the Creator wants that person and delivers him from them all. And he is happy in this world and in the next world.

26-28) When there is judgment over man, and he is righteous, it is because of the Creator’s love for him. It is as we have learned, that when the Creator is merciful to man with love, to bring him closer to Him, He breaks the body so as to ordain the soul. And then man comes closer to Him with love, as it should be—the soul governs man and the body weakens.

Man needs a weak body and a strong soul, one that prevails with strength. And then the Creator loves him. The Creator gives sorrow to the righteous in this world in order to purify him for the next world.

And when the soul is weak and the body is strong, he is an enemy of the Creator, for He does not desire him and does not give him sorrow in this world. Instead, his path is straight and he is in complete wholeness. This is because if he acts justly or his deeds are good, the Creator pays his reward in this world, and he will have no share in the next world. For this reason, the righteous who is always broken is loved by the Creator. These words apply only if one has tested and has not found within him a sin for which to be punished.

29) Divinity does not dwell in a place of sadness, but in a place of joy. And if one has no joy, Divinity will not be in that place.

38) This is so because once the body breaks through the flaw and the Katnut of the soul, by which the Kli to receive the Gadlut of the soul was created, then the Creator wants them. But before the body breaks due to the flaw in the soul, the Creator does not want them because they are unfit to receive the light of Neshama.

60) Each of the souls in the world, which existed in this world and tried to know their Maker with the sublime wisdom, rises and exists in a higher degree than all those souls that did not attain and did not know. And they will be revived first. And this is the question that that servant was about to ask and to know, “What was that soul engaged in, in this world?” to see if she is worthy of being revived first.

120) “The law of the Lord is perfect, restoring the soul.” People should delve in the Torah abundantly, for anyone who delves in the Torah will have life in this world and in the next world, and he will be rewarded with both worlds. And even one who delves in it, but does not delve in it properly, he is still imparted a good reward in this world and is not judged in the world of truth.

155) How foolish are people, for they do not know and do not observe the ways of the Creator. They are all asleep, lest sleep will depart the holes of their eyes.

156) The Creator made man as it is above, all in wisdom. And there is not an organ in a man that does not stand in sublime wisdom, for each organ implies a unique degree. And after the whole body is properly corrected in its organs, the Creator partakes with it, and instills a holy soul within it, to teach man the ways of Torah and to keep His commandments so that man will be corrected appropriately, as it is written, “the soul of man shall teach him.”

157) One should increase the similarity to the Upper King in the world. This is why the waters of that river that extends and flows out (which is the upper Yesod) never stop. Hence, man, too, should not stop the river and his source in this world, but should bear sons.

223-224) When one sees that bad thoughts come upon him, he should engage in Torah, and they will go away. When that evil inclination comes to tempt a person, he should draw it unto the Torah, and it will depart him.

We learned that when this evil side stands before the Creator to accuse the world for the bad deeds that they had done, the Creator has mercy on the world and advises people how to be saved from it so it may not control them or their deeds. And what is the advice? It is to delve in the Torah, and they will be saved from it, as it is written, “For the commandment is a candle and the teaching is light,” “To keep you from the evil woman.” Thus, the Torah keeps one from the evil inclination.

228) Happy are Israel, for they adhere to the Creator as it should be, and He gives them the counsel by which to be saved from all the other sides in the world, since they are a holy nation for His share and for His lot. Hence, He gives them advice on every single thing. Happy are they in this world and in the next.

252) And one who delves in Torah and good deeds causes the assembly of Israel, Divinity, to raise her head while in exile. Happy are those who delve in the Torah at daytime and at night.

New Zohar, VaYeshev [And Jacob Sat]

9) When a person approaches the Torah, who is called “good,” he approaches the Creator, who is called “good.” Then he comes closer to being righteous, who is called “good.” And when he is righteous, Divinity is upon him, teaching him the high secrets of the Torah because Divinity mates only with the good, who is righteous. And the righteous and justice [Tzadik and Tzedek respectively], who is Divinity, go together.

11-12) “The eyes of all await You,” awaiting the high anointing oil that flows from the Moach that is more hidden than all who are hidden, from AA, illumination of GAR, to all, Yesod. And then “You give them their food in its time,” in Malchut, called “Its time,” since when “all,” Yesod, awakens the bride, the Assembly of Israel— Malchut, called “The whole of the Lord”—then He has pity on the world and all the worlds are in gladness and play from the illumination of GAR.

Then it is written, “You open Your hand and satisfy the will of every living thing.” This is the desire of desires, which comes down from Mocha Stimaa de AA to all, Yesod. And when all is blessed, all the worlds are blessed, as it is written, “The Lord is righteous in all,” “The Lord is near to all.”

 

Miketz [At the End]

3-6) See how people should consider the work of the Creator and delve in the Torah day and night, so as to know and to observe His work, for the Torah declares before man every day and says, “Whoever is naive, let him turn in here.”

And when a person engages in the Torah and clings to it, he is rewarded with strengthening in the tree of life, ZA. And when a person is strengthened in the tree of life in this world, he strengthens in it for the next world. And when the souls depart this world, the degrees of the next world will be corrected for them.

The tree of life divides into several degrees, and they are all one. This is so because there are degrees in the tree of life, one atop the other—branches, leaves, shells, trunk, roots, and it is all the tree. Similarly, one who delves in the Torah is corrected and strengthens in the tree of life, the trunk of the tree.

And all the children of Israel are strengthened by the tree of life; they all literally cling to the tree but some to its trunk, some to the branches, some to the leaves, and some to the roots. It turns out that they all cling to the tree of life, and all those who engage in the Torah cling to the trunk of the tree. For this reason, one who engages in the Torah clings to the whole tree, for the trunk of the tree contains all of it.

10) When the Creator created the upper world, Bina, He established everything as it should be and elicited upper lights that shine from all sides, which are the three lines, and all are one. He created the heavens above, ZA, and the earth above, the Nukva, so they would all be established as one, Bina and ZON, in favor of the lower ones.

32) “The Lord favors those who fear Him.” Oh how the Creator desires the righteous, since the righteous make peace above, in AVI, and make peace below, in ZON, and bring the bride to her husband. And for this reason, the Creator desires those who fear Him and do His will. Through the MAN that they raise to ZON, ZON, too, raise MAN to AVI, and a Zivug occurs above, in AVI, and below, in ZON. And they bring the bride, Nukva, to her husband, ZA, to mate. For this reason, the Creator, ZA, desires only them, for without them there would be no peace, which is a Zivug, neither above in AVI nor below in ZON.

51) All the deeds in the world depend on a few appointees, for you do not have a blade of grass below that does not have an appointee above, which strikes and tells it, “Grow.” And all the people in the world do not know and do not watch over their root—the reason why they are in the world.

52) Happy are those who engage in Torah and know how to observe the spirit of wisdom. “He has made every thing beautiful in its time,” meaning in all the deeds that the Creator has done in the world, there is a degree that is appointed over that deed in the world, both for better and for worse.

53) For the whole world and all the deeds in the world are connected to holiness only by the desire of the heart, when it comes into man’s will. It is written, “Know this day, and lay it to thy heart.” Happy are the righteous who draw good deeds by the will of their hearts, to do good to themselves and to the entire world. They know how to adhere at a time of peace, when there is a Zivug of the upper one, called “peace.”

55) Why should one rejoice with the bad? If the deed he has done harmed him because of the degree that was appointed over it from the left, he should be happy and thankful for this bad that has come to him, for he caused that himself, since he went without knowledge, like a trapped bird. And now, since he has obtained knowledge through the punishment, he will know how to do good in his life. Hence, he should be happy and thankful for the punishment.

56) Happy are those who engage in Torah, who know the ways and trails of the law of the High King, to walk in it on the path of truth.

57) One should never open one’s mouth for evil, for he does not know who receives the word. And when a person does not know, he fails in it. And when the righteous open their mouths, it is all peace.

177-178) There is not a word in the Torah that does not possess sublime and holy secrets, and ways for people to strengthen themselves.

The Creator made it for man to strengthen himself in the Torah and to walk on the path of truth and toward the right side, and not to the left side. And because people need to walk to the right side, they should increase the love between each other. This is because love is considered “right,” and there will not be hatred between each other, which is considered left, so as to not weaken the right—the place to which Israel cling.

179) This is why there is a good inclination and an evil inclination. And Israel need to make the good inclination prevail over the evil inclination through good deeds. If a person leans to the left, the evil inclination overcomes the good inclination. And in one who is flawed, the evil inclination complements his sin, since this villain is complemented only through people’s sins.

180) For this reason, man must be wary so the evil inclination will not be complemented by his sins. And he should always be watchful, for the good inclination must be complemented with continuous wholeness, and not the evil inclination. Hence, “Do not say, ‘I will repay evil,’” since through hatred you will intensify the left and complement the evil inclination. Rather, “Hope for the Lord and you will be salvaged.”

195) One should always anger the good inclination over the evil inclination and exert after it. If it parts with him, good. If not, let him engage in Torah, since nothing breaks the evil inclination except the Torah.

209) When one prays to the Creator, he should not look whether his salvation came or not, for when he looks, several litigants come to look at his actions.

266) The Creator made the right, and He made the left, to lead the world. One is called “good,” “right,” and one is called “evil,” “left.” Man includes both and approaches the Creator with everything, as it is written, “In both of your inclinations—the good inclination and the evil inclination.”

 

VaYigash [Then Judah Approached]

10-11) When the Creator created the world, He made the lower world as the upper world. He did everything one opposite the other, where each detail in the lower world has a corresponding root in the upper world, and this is His glory above and below.

And He created man over everything, to contain and complement all the details of creation.

11) Since man is the purpose of the whole world and its perfection.

16-17) And these three degrees— Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama—are included in those who have been rewarded with the work of their Master. This is so because first, one has Nefesh. This is a holy correction for people to be corrected in. Since man comes to be purified in that degree, he is corrected to be crowned with Ruach. This is a holy degree that is on the Nefesh, for that man who has been rewarded to crown himself with it.

When he ascends in Nefesh and Ruach and comes to be corrected in the work of his Master properly, then Neshama is upon him, a superior, holy degree that governs everything, so he would be crowned in a degree of sublime holiness. And then he will be whole in everything, whole from every side, rewarded with the next world and the Creator’s loved one, as it is written, “To endow those who love me with substance.” “Those who love me” are those with a holy Neshama in them.

27) Here, faith is Nukva because when the desire is revealed and the unification is crowned in ZON as one, the two worlds, ZON, connect together and are assembled together. ZA is to open the treasure and bestow, and the Nukva gathers and collects the abundance into her.

41) “By wisdom did the Lord establish the earth.” When the Creator created the world, He saw that it could not exist because the world was created under the domination of the left line, Hochma without Hassadim, and Hochma does not shine without Hassadim. Hence, it could not exist until He created the Torah, the middle line. ZA is called “Torah”; it includes the two lines—right and left—in one another, so Hochma was included in Hassadim and then Hochma illuminated.

From it, from the middle line, arrive all the upper and lower conducts, in which the upper and lower persist. This is why it is written that HaVaYaH, meaning ZA, middle line, establish the earth by wisdom, meaning He established the earth with wisdom because He clothed the Hochma in Hassadim and the illumination of Hochma could exist in the world. Every existence in the world exists in Hochma and everything stems from it, as it is written, “In wisdom have You made them all.”

61) Happy are the righteous, whose closeness to each other brings peace to the world because they know how to unite the unification and to make nearness, to increase peace in the world. As long as Joseph and Judah were not close to one another, there was no peace. When Joseph and Judah drew close together, peace increased in the world and joy was added above and below while Joseph and Judah were brought closer.

62-63) The Creator created the world and made man its ruler, to be king over everything.

And from this man, several kinds part in the world—some are righteous, some wicked, some are fools, and some are wise. All four kinds exist in the world, rich and poor, so they will be purified and do good to one another. The righteous will do good to the wicked and reform them; the wise will do good to the fools and teach them wisdom; and the rich will do good to the poor and fulfill their needs. It is so because by that, man is rewarded with everlasting life and connects to the tree of life.

 

VaYechi [Jacob Lived]

22) “From afar the Lord appeared unto me; ‘I have loved you with an everlasting love.’” “From afar” means in exile. This was because of the great love that appears only through exile. Exile is the correction; when the children of Israel are liberated from the exile, the Creator’s love for us will be revealed.

58) Rabbi Shimon said, “Once I rose and descended to illuminate in the place of the streams.” In other words, he raised MAN and brought down MAD to the Malchut from the source of the streams, Bina. It is written, “All the streams go unto the sea, but the sea is not full.” All the ministers in the world were created from the light of Bina, and all the streams in the world stem from His light, meaning that “All the streams go unto the sea, but the sea is not full.”

“The sea is not full” is Malchut in this exile, since the darkness and gloom in the exile were made by the love of Ima, Bina. If the darkness had not been made, the stream that shines to the daughter, Malchut, would not have been made. Also, the sea will not be full and complete until the other side comes, that which was not in exile, the right side, which no Klipa governs, and then the sea, Malchut, will fill.

116-117) Divinity is present only in a whole place, and not in a deficient place or a flawed place or a place of sadness, but in a proper place—a place of joy.

“Serve the Lord with gladness; come before Him with singing.” There is no service of the Creator unless out of joy.

120) Since the day Rabbi Shimon came out of the cave, nothing was hidden from the friends. They looked at the high secrets and were revealed in them as though they were given at that time at Mount Sinai. After Rabbi Shimon died, the fountains of the deep and the windows of heaven were closed. The fountains of wisdom were stopped. The friends were contemplating matters, but they did not stand in them, to know their meaning.

156) We have no attainment in GAR, even the GAR of the ten Sefirot of the world of Assiya, but only in ZAT. In ZAT, a chosen few can attain even in ZAT de GAR of the world of Atzilut. Rabbi Yitzhak’s father tells us that Rabbi Shimon held the ZAT of all the Partzufim of Atzilut, even the ZAT de GAR de Atzilut.

157) How much longer is one given to live in this world? There is no permission to inform this, and one is not informed of this. But Rabbi Shimon was in great joy on the day of his demise, and there was great joy in all the worlds because of the many secrets he had revealed then.

210) How important are the works of the Holy King. In the deeds that are done below, they tie them with the high things above, in their root, since anything below in this world has its root above in the upper worlds. And when they are taken down and worked with, the act above awakens corresponding to them, in the roots in the upper worlds.

212) “Every one that is called by My name … for My glory,” so that I will be respected. “Whom I have created,” to unify Me. “I have formed him” to do good deeds unto Me, and “I have made him” to evoke the upper force through it.

237) People do not look, do not know, and do not observe that when the Creator created man and cherished him with the upper Mochin, He asked of him to adhere to Him so he would be unique and would have one heart, and would adhere to a single place of Dvekut [adhesion], which does not change—in ZA. It was said about it, “I the Lord do not change,” and never invert, and everything ties to it in a knot of unification.

295) “The deaf heard and the blind looked, so as to see.” “The deaf heard” are those people who do not listen to the words of Torah and do not open their ears to hear the commandments of their Master. “The blind” are those who do not look to know what they are living for because each day, a herald comes out and calls, and there is no one to notice him.

408) When the blessings extend from above, from this depth, Bina, all of heaven receive them, meaning ZA, and from him, they extend below until they reach the righteous, Tzadik and Tzedek, everlasting covenant, the Nukva, and from her, all the armies and all the camps, which are the lower ones in BYA, are blessed.

414) Anyone who comes to serve the Creator should serve the Creator in the morning and in the evening.

426) When a man goes out to the road, he should set up his prayer before his Master, to extend the light of Divinity on himself, and then set out. It turns out that the Zivug of Divinity is to redeem him on the way and to save him however is needed.

495) Women are blessed only by males, when they are blessed first. And they are blessed from this blessing of the males. They do not need a special blessing of their own. Then why does the verse say, “Will bless the house of Israel,” if the women do not need a special blessing? Indeed, the Creator gives an additional blessing to a male who is married to a woman so that his wife will be blessed from him.

Similarly, in all places, the Creator gives additional blessing to a male who has married a woman so she will be blessed by this addition. And since a man marries a woman, He gives him two shares, one for himself and one for his wife. And he receives everything, his own share and his wife’s. This is why a special blessing is written for the women, “Will bless the house of Israel,” for this is their share. However, the males receive their share, as well, and give it to them later.

497-498) All those souls that have been since the day the world was created stand before the Creator before they come down to the world in the very same form that they will later be seen in the world. In the same appearance as a body of a man who is standing in this world, so he stands above.

When the soul is ready to come down to the world , she stands before the Creator in the exact same form that she stands in this world, and the Creator adjures her to keep the Mitzvot [commandments] of the Torah and to not breach the laws of Torah.

507) The sound of the rolling wheel rolls from below upwards. Hidden Merkavot [structures/chariots] go and roll. The sound of melodies rises and falls, and wanders and roams the world; the sound of the Shofar[ram’s horn] stretches through the depth of the degrees and orbits around the wheel.

513-515) “He has regarded the prayer of the destitute and has not despised their prayer.” It should have said, “listened” or “heard,” but what is “regarded”?

Indeed, all the prayers in the world, prayers of many, are prayers. But a solitary prayer does not enter before the Holy King, unless with great force. This is so because before the prayer enters to be crowned in its place, the Creator watches it, observes it, and observes the sins and merits of that person, which He does not do with a prayer of many, where several of the prayers are not from righteous, and they all enter before the Creator and He does not notice their iniquities.

“He has regarded the prayer of the destitute.” He turns the prayer and examines it from all sides, and considers with which desire the prayer was made, who is the person who prayed that prayer, and what are his deeds. Hence, one should pray one’s prayer in the collective, since He does not despise their prayer, even though they are not all with intent and the will of heart, as it is written, “He has regarded the prayer of the destitute.” Thus, He only observes the prayer of an individual, but with a prayer of many, He does not despise their prayer, even though they are unworthy.

678) It is man’s obligation to unite the holy Name, Nukva, with ZA, in mouth, heart, and soul, and to connect wholly in ZON, to raise MAN to them as a flame tied to an ember. And in that unification that it does, it causes the King to be appeased about the queen and alerts the King of her love for Him. By the ascent of the soul for MAN to ZA, she becomes a middle line between them, makes peace, and unites them with each other.

688) Happy are the people in the world who engage in Torah, because anyone who engages in Torah is loved above and loved below, and each day he inherits the inheritance of the next world, as it is written, “To endow those who love me with substance.” The substance is the next world, Bina, whose waters—his abundance—never stop, since one who engages in Torah receives a good high reward, with which another person is not rewarded, meaning the substance, Bina. For this reason, this name, Issachar, who engaged in Torah, implies that Yesh Sachar [there is reward], and the reward of those who engage in Torah is substance, Bina.

713-714) “One should always praise one’s Master and then pray his prayer.” One whose heart is pure and wishes to pray his prayer, or is in trouble and cannot praise his Master, what is he?

Even though he cannot aim the heart and will, why should he diminish his Master’s praise? Rather, he will praise his Master even though he cannot aim, and then he shall pray his prayer. It is written, “A prayer of David. Hear a just cause, O Lord, hear my singing, listen to my prayer.” “Hear a just cause, O Lord,” first, since he praised his Master. Afterwards, “Hear my singing, listen to my prayer.” One who can praise his Master and does not do so, it is written about him, “Even if you pray profusely, I do not hear.”

715) This is so because the lower ones in the world of Assiya cannot raise MAN directly to ZON de Atzilut, but only to the adjacent degree above. In turn, that degree raises higher, to the one adjacent to it from above, and so the MAN rises from degree to degree until the MAN reaches ZON de Atzilut. This is why it is said that upon the awakening below through the offering that the lower ones offer in the world of Assiya, above awakens, too, meaning that the degrees in the world of Yetzira awaken to raise the MAN that they received from Assiya to the world of Beria. And upon the awakening of the degrees of Beria above to the one above it, the world of Atzilut, its own adjacent superior awakens until the MAN reaches the Nukva and raises the MAN to ZA, and she shines from him. Lighting the candle means uniting the Nukva, who is called “a candle,” in ZA, to receive light from it. This is considered that she is lit by it.

716) How is this done? The smoke of the offering begins to rise—those holy forms appointed over the world of Assiya. They are established to arise to raise MAN, and they awaken to degrees above them in the world of Yetzira, in high craving, as it is written, “The young lions roar for prey.” Those in the world of Yetzira awaken to degrees above them in the world of Beria until the awakening reaches the place where they must light the candle, meaning until the king, ZA, wishes to unite with the queen, the Nukva.

717) What are MAN? In the craving below, lower waters rise, meaning MAN, to receive upper waters, MAD, from the degree atop them. This is so because lower waters, MAN, spring out only by an awakening of the desire of the lower one. At that time, the craving of the lower one and the upper one become attached, and lower waters spring out opposite the descending upper waters, the Zivug ends and the worlds are blessed, all the candles light up, and the upper ones and lower ones are in blessings.

717) Each lower degree is considered a female with respect to the degree above it. Thus, Assiya is considered a female with respect to the world of Yetzira, and Yetzira is considered a female with respect to the world of Beria. Similarly, the upper degree is considered a male with respect to the one below it, such as Yetzira being considered a male with respect to the world of Assiya and Beria is considered a male with respect to the world of Yetzira. This is so because the rule is that the giver is a male and the receiver is a female.

And since a degree cannot receive anything from a degree that is more than one degree above it, and receives only from its adjacent higher degree, it follows that each upper degree that gives is a male, and each lower degree that receives from it is a female. And through the craving, when each lower one craves to receive abundance from the one above, it raises MAN to it in a way that each lower one raises MAN to the one above it, adjacent to it, until it reaches Ein Sof. At that time, Ein Sof brings down abundance, MAD, and each upper degree gives the abundance that it received to the adjacent degree below it, since the MAD cascades from one degree to the next, through the lower ones in the world of Assiya.

 

 

 

Shemot [Exodus]

1) “And the wise will glow as the brightness of the firmament.” The wise are those who gaze at the wisdom, who have attained wisdom, since wisdom is called “the light of the eyes” and attaining it is called “looking.”

60) Woe unto people who do not know and are not careful with the work of their Creator. This is so because each day, a voice comes out of Mount Horev and says, “Woe unto people, for they slight the works of their Creator. Woe unto people from desecrating the glory of the Torah.”

Anyone who engages in Torah in this world and acquires good deeds inherits a whole world. And anyone who does not engage in Torah in this world and does not do good deeds, inherits neither this world nor the next world.

61) If people knew the love that the Creator loves Israel, they would roar as lions and chase Him in order to adhere to Him.

67-68) “Happy are you who sow beside all waters, who send out freely the ox and the donkey.” Happy are Israel, whom the Creator desires more than all the nations and brought them close to Him, as it is written, “The Lord your God has chosen you.” It is also written, “For the portion of the Lord is His people, Jacob the lot of His inheritance.” And Israel adhere to the Creator, as it is written, “But you who cling unto the Lord your God.”

They are righteous before Him because they sow beside all waters, they sow for righteousness, meaning they raise MAN to extend Mochin to Malchut so she will be called Tzedakah [righteousness], since without the Mochin she is called Tzedek [justice], without the Hey [in Hebrew]. And it is written of one who sows for righteousness, “For Your mercy is great above the heavens.” “Above the heavens” is also called “Beside all waters.” “Above the heavens” is the next world, Bina, which is above ZA, called “heavens.” And Israel sow a seed and raise MAN beside all waters, Bina, to extend Mochin unto Malchut so she will be called Tzedakah [righteousness/almsgiving].

84) Sages are more important than prophets at any time, since prophets are sometimes imbued with the spirit of holiness and sometimes not. But the spirit of holiness is not removed from sages for even a moment; they know what is above and below, and do not need to reveal…Were it not for sages, people would not know what is Torah and what are the Mitzvot [commandments] of the Creator, and there would be no difference between man’s spirit and the spirit of a beast.

176) “My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices.” “His garden” is the assembly of Israel, Nukva, because she is the bed of spices, for she consists of various spices and scents of the next world, Bina. When the Creator descends to that garden, the Nukva, meaning all the souls of the righteous are crowned there and receive Mochin and illuminations. They all emit scent, as it is written, “[How fair is] the smell of your ointments than all manner of spices,” which are the souls of the righteous, called “spices.” It is after them that the Nukva is called “the bed of spices.” All those souls of the righteous who were in this world, and all those souls that are destined to come down to this world are standing here in this garden, in the Nukva.

185) Happy are the righteous whose will is to always adhere to the Creator. As they always adhere to Him, He is always adhered to them and never leaves them.

203-204) All things in the world depend on repentance and on the prayer that a man prays to the Creator. It is all the more so with one who sheds tears during his prayer, for there is no gate through which these tears do not come. It is written, “She opened it and saw the child.” “Opened” is Divinity, who stands over Israel like a mother over her children, opening, always in favor of Israel.

When she opened and saw the child, a delightful child, Israel, who always sin before their King and promptly plea before the Creator, repent, and cry before Him as a son who cries before his father. It is written, “And behold a boy that wept.” Since he wept, all the harsh decrees in the world were removed from him.

235-236) “Hurry, my beloved, and be like a gazelle or a young hart.” Every yearning that Israel yearned for the Creator is the yearning of Israel that the Creator will not go and will not walk away, but run like a gazelle or a young hart.

No other animal in the world does what the gazelle or the hart does. When it runs, it turns its head slightly to the place from which it came. It always turns its head back. This is what Israel said, “God Almighty, if we cause You to depart from among us, may it be that You will run like the gazelle or the young hart.” This is because it runs and turns its head to the place it had left, the place where it was before, which it left and fled from there.

This is the meaning of the words, “Yet in spite of this, when they are in the land of their enemies, I will not reject them, nor will I so abhor them as to destroy them, breaking My covenant with them.” Another thing: The gazelle sleeps with one eye and is awake with the other eye. This is what Israel said to the Creator, “Do as the gazelle does, for “He who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep.”

241-242) This is Rabbi Shimon. When he opens his mouth to begin to engage in Torah, all the thrones, all the firmaments, all the Merkavot, and all those who praise their Master listen to his voice.

There is none to begin and say songs, and there is none to complete his singing. In other words, those who stand in the middle of the singing do not complete their song because they all become attentive to the voice of Rabbi Shimon, until an utterance of a mouth is heard through all the firmaments above and below.

When Rabbi Shimon concludes engaging in the Torah, who saw songs? Who saw joy of those who praise their Master? Who saw the voices that walk in all the firmaments? It is for Rabbi Shimon that all the souls and angels come and kneel and bow before their Master, and raise the fragrances of the perfumes in Eden—illumination of Hochma—all the way to Atik Yomin. All this is for Rabbi Shimon.

251-252) Rabbi Shimon sat, and Rabbi Elazar, his son, stood and interpreted the words of the secrets of the wisdom. His face was shining like the sun and the words were spreading and flying in the firmament. They sat for two days; they neither ate nor drank, and they did not know if it was day or night. When they came out, they knew that two days had passed without them eating a thing. Rabbi Shimon called out about it, “And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights; he neither ate bread.” And what if we, who were rewarded with adhesion with the Creator, were so for one hour, having been in the light of the Creator for two days, not knowing where we are? Moses, the text testifies that he was there with the Creator forty days.

When Rabbi Hiya told the story to his father, Rabbi Shimon Ben Gamliel, he was bewildered and said, “Rabbi Shimon Bar-Yochai is a lion, and Rabbi Elazar, his son, is a lion. And Rabbi Shimon is not like all other lions. It is written about him, ‘When a lion roars, who will not fear?’ And if the worlds above shiver from him, we do even more. He is a man who never declared a fast for what he asked and prayed. Rather, he decides and the Creator keeps. The Creator decides and he revokes, as it is written, ‘Ruler over men shall be the righteous, even he that rules in the fear of God,’ meaning the Creator rules over man, and the righteous rules over the Creator; He sentences a decree, and the righteous revokes it.”

288) Israel were enslaved by all the nations so that the world would rise through them, since they are opposite the whole world. It is written, “In that day shall the Lord be One, and His name one.” And as the Creator is one, Israel are one, as it is written, “One nation in the land.” As the name of the Creator is “One,” and spreads in seventy names, Israel are one and spread into seventy.

354) The cry is greater than all of them, for the cry is in the heart. It is closer to the Creator than a prayer or a sigh, as it is written, “For if they cry unto Me, I will surely hear their cry.”

356-357) One who prays and cries and cries out until he can no longer move his lips, this is a complete prayer that is in the heart. It is never returned empty, but is accepted. Great is the cry for it tears a man’s sentence from all his days.

Great is the cry that governs the quality of Din above. Great is the cry that governs this world and the next world. For a cry, man inherits this world and the next world, as it is written, “Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and He delivered them out of their distresses.”

358-359) When a thought came before the Creator to create His world, all the worlds rose in one thought, and in that thought they were all created, as it is written, “In wisdom have You made them all.” And in that thought, which is wisdom [Hochma], this world and the world above were created.

His right [side] leaned and He created the world above, ZA. His left [side] leaned and He created this world, Malchut, as it is written, “My hand has laid the foundation of the earth,” Malchut, “And My right hand has spread out the heavens,” ZA. “When I call unto them, they stand up together.”

All were created in a single moment, and He made this world corresponding the world above, and all that there is above, its likeness appeared below. Thus, there is nothing below without a root in the upper worlds.

360) It is written of man that He made man in the image of God. It is also written, “You have made him a little lower than God.” If people so cherish their deeds and they are lower than the dust of the well, for they are lowered by the Klipot that cling to the dust of Malchut, called “well,” how will they come to pump out abundance from the well? He chose the upper ones, the angels, and He chose Israel. He did not call the upper ones, “sons,” but called the lower ones, “sons,” as it is written, “You are the children of the Lord your God.” He called them “children,” and they called Him “Father,” as it is written, “For you are our father,” and it is written, “My Beloved is mine and I am His,” meaning He chose me and I chose Him.

371) “A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.” “The Lord is my shepherd,” my shepherd. As the shepherd leads the flock to a good grazing site, a lush grazing site, in a place of springs, and straightens their walk with righteousness and justice, so does the Creator, as it is written, “He makes me lie down in green pastures; He leads me beside the still waters, He restores my soul.”

 

VaEra [And I Appeared]

1-2) “Trust in the Lord forever and ever, for the Lord is God, an everlasting rock.” “Trust in the Lord” means that all the people in the world should strengthen themselves in the Creator and have confidence in Him.

Thus, what is “Forever and ever”? One’s strength should be in a place of persistence and connection of everything, and this is called Ad [and ever], which is ZA. This “And ever” is a place that unites to this side and to that side, which is the middle line, which unites the right and the left in each other, to persist and to connect, so the two lines will persist and their illuminations would be permanently connected.

7) “Trust in the Lord forever and ever.” In all of man’s days, he needs to strengthen himself in the Creator. One who puts his trust and strength appropriately cannot be harmed by any person in the world, for anyone who places his strength in the Holy Name persists in the world.

15) “A Psalm of David. The land is the Lord’s, and all it contains; the world and those who dwell in it.” “The land” is the holy land of Israel, which is destined to be watered by the Creator and to be blessed with Him first. And from it, the whole world will be watered. “The world and those who dwell in it” is the rest of the lands, which drink from it.

24) “And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament.” The wise are those sages that have observed sublime things of their own, of whom people cannot speak aloud for their great height. They are the ones called “wise.”

31) This is why the way of the righteous is that it seems as though they speak to a person, but they raise their words to the Creator, to keep, “I have set the Lord always before me.”

32) How dense are people for not knowing and not observing why they are in the world. After all, when the Creator created the world, He made man in His image and established him with His corrections, to engage in Torah and to walk in His ways.

61-63) How do all the days of the year render healing to all the organs? After all, Malchut, the year, has nothing of herself? On the contrary, the organs, which are the general, are the 248 pipes of abundance of ZA, and they impart everything to Malchut. This is certainly so above, in ZA, and below, in man. The year and its days, which are its Sefirot, give healing to all the organs above, in ZA, and below, in man, since the organs impart abundance of blessings for the days of the year, which are the Sefirot of Malchut, the individual.

In each positive Mitzva that a person keeps, he extends abundance of blessings from an organ, a pipe of ZA, unto one of the days of the year, which is the individual. And then healing and life hang upon us from above until the organs are filled with all the perfection, imparting them upon the individual, which is the year. At that time, the Mochin of the individual appear.

Who caused the organs to be filled with all the perfection? The days of the year, since the organs came to complement it. If the year did not need correction, the organs—which are ZA’s pipes of bounty—would not be filled with abundance. This is why it is regarded as though the days of the year gave healing and life to the organs.

And so it is below. When a person complements himself in these 248 positive Mitzvot in the Torah, there is not a day that does not come to be blessed by man. And when they are blessed by him, then life and healing hang over him from above, meaning they do not extend to Malchut before a person completes all 248 positive Mitzvot to the fullest. And until then, they hang over him from above.

Who caused the pipes above to be filled with healing and life? It is the days of the year. This is why it is regarded as though the days of the year gave them healing and life. As the days of the year are blessed from above, from man, which is ZA, they are blessed below, from the lower man, through the Mitzvot that he observes.

Happy are Israel in this world, in those Mitzvot that they keep, for this is why they are called “man,” as it is written, “And you … are men.” This means that you are called “men,” and the idol worshippers are not called “men.” And because Israel are called “men,” they should exert in the Mitzvot of the Torah, which are 613, corresponding to the 248 organs and 365 tendons in a man’s body, which are all one body, man.

81) In an awakening from below, when Israel awakened to the Creator and cried before Him, it is written, “And I have remembered My covenant.” Then the desire awakened to tie everything into one connection. Since the covenant, Yesod de ZA, awakened, the connection of all the Sefirot to ZA awakened. “And I have remembered My covenant” means connecting him to Malchut. This is why it is written, “Therefore say unto the children of Israel, ‘I am the Lord,’” that all the Sefirot connected in a single connection to redeem Israel from Egypt.

89-90) “Know this day and take it to your heart that the Lord, He is God.” It should have said, “Know this day that the Lord, He is God,” and in the end, “And take it to your heart,” since knowing that the Lord is God qualifies him to respond so to the heart. And if he has already responded to his heart, it is especially so if he already has knowledge. Also, it should have said, “take it to your heart” [with one Bet] instead of “heart” [with a double Bet].

Heart with a double Bet means that the good inclination and the evil inclination, which reside in the heart, have mingled in one another and they are one. “And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart” means with both your inclinations—the good inclination and the evil inclination, so the bad qualities of the evil inclination will become good, meaning he will serve the Lord with them and not sin through them. Then there will certainly be no difference between the good inclination and the evil inclination and they will be one.

Then you will find that the Lord [HaVaYaH] is God, that the quality of Din, called “God,” is included in HaVaYaH, which is the quality of Rachamim [mercy], since they have been included in one another, as the evil inclination and the good inclination were included in the heart, and it is one. Thus, we can know that the Lord is God only by taking it to the heart. This is why the text places “Take it to your heart” first, to thus know the matter of the Lord being God.

176) When the friends are on the way, they should go with one heart. If there are wicked ones walking among them or people who are not from the King’s palace, they should part them.

183) “Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.” “Her ways are ways of pleasantness” are the ways of the Torah. Anyone who walks in the ways of Torah, the Creator brings upon him the pleasantness of Divinity, so it would never leave him. “And all her paths are peace” are the paths of the Torah, since all the paths of the Torah are peace—peace for him above, peace for him below, peace for him in this world, and peace for him in the next world.

 

Bo [Come unto Pharaoh]

98) At midnight, Rabbi Hiya and Rabbi Yosi saw a deer walking passed them yelling and raising her voice. They heard one voice declaring and saying, “Rise you youth, awaken those who are asleep. Worlds, prepare before your masters because your master is going to the Garden of Eden, Malchut, which is His palace, to entertain with the righteous.”

100) When the Creator appears over the garden, the whole garden gathers, all the righteous in the garden, and it does not separate from Eden, Hochma. And springs, illumination of Hochma, come out of this Eden toward several ways and trails for the attainment of the righteous. And this garden is called, “The bundle of life,” where the righteous are refined by the illumination of the next world.

126) The Creator made Jerusalem below, Malchut, such as Jerusalem above, Bina. And He had made the walls of the city and its gates. One who comes does not enter until the gates are opened to him, and one who climbs does not rise until the steps to the walls are fixed.

Who can open the gates of the holy city, and who fixes the high steps? It is Rabbi Shimon Bar-Yochai. He opens the gates to the secrets of the wisdom, and he fixes the high degrees.

235) “All the rivers flow into the sea.” The rivers, which are the abundance from ZA, flow to Malchut, which is called, “a sea.” And because she receives them from above, from Bina, she is called, “prayer,” and she is sanctified by their holiness, and she is called, “holy,” since Mochin de Bina is called, “holy,” and it is called “prayer.” Then, Malchut is called, “the complete kingdom of heaven.”

241-242) “The Lord our God, the Lord is One,” since, “the Lord” is Aba and right line, and “our God” is Ima and left line. The Lord is ZA, middle line, which decides between Aba and Ima. And since they are three lines, they do not shine without each other, but rather all at once.

This is the voice, which one makes, as in unification, to implement one’s aim on uniting all the degrees from Ein Sof to the end of all, in uniting this voice, which he does in these three lines, which are one. And this is the unification in each day, which appears in the spirit of holiness.

 

BeShalach [When Pharaoh Sent]

11) “And she said, ‘I dwell among my own people.’” What is she saying? When the Din hangs in the world, one should not part from the collective by himself. He will not be mentioned above and he will not be known alone. This is so because when the Din hangs in the world, those who are known and are inscribed alone, though they are righteous, they are caught first. Hence, one must never retire from the people because the Creator’s mercies are always on the whole people together. This is why she said, “I dwell among my own people,” and I do not wish to part from them, as I have been doing thus far.

43) How beloved is the Torah before the Creator. Anyone who engages in the Torah is loved above, loved below, and the Creator listens to his words, does not leave him in this world, and does not leave him to the next world.

44) One should engage in Torah day and night, as it is written, “You shall meditate upon it day and night,” and as it is written, “If My covenant is not with you day and night.” During the day, it is the time of work for all. But at night, the time of rest, why is it necessary to engage in Torah? It is so that there will be a complete name in him. As there is no day without a night, and one is incomplete without the other, the Torah must be with the person day and night, and wholeness will be with man day and night.

Day is ZA and night is the Nukva. When one engages in the Torah day and night, he unites ZA and Nukva, and this is the entire wholeness, as it is written, “And there was evening and there was morning, one day.”

45-47) At midnight, the Creator comes to the Garden of Eden to play with the righteous who are there, and then one must rise and engage in Torah.

The Creator and all the righteous in the Garden of Eden, all listen to His voice. It is written, “You who sit in the gardens, friends listen to your voice; let me hear it.” “You who sit in the gardens” is the assembly of Israel, Malchut. At night, she praises the Creator with the praise of the Torah. Happy is he who partakes with her in praising the Creator in the praise of the Torah.

When the morning comes, the assembly of Israel, Malchut, comes and plays with the Creator, and He gives her the scepter of Hesed [grace/mercy]. But not only to her, but to her and to all those who partake with her. One who engages in Torah at night, the Creator draws to him a thread of Hesed during the day. This is why Malchut is called “The morning star,” for she praises the Creator at night with the praise of the Torah.

49-50) When half the night is through, the King begins to rise and the queen, Malchut, begins to sing. The King, ZA, comes and knocks on the palace’s gate and says, “Open for me, my sister, my wife.” And then He plays with the souls of the righteous.

Happy is he who has awakened at that time with words of Torah. For this reason, all the children of the queen’s palace must rise at that time and praise the King. All praise before Him and the praise rises from this world, which is far from Him, and this is more favorable to the Creator than anything.

65-67) “And Pharaoh drew near”…We also learn that Pharaoh brought Israel closer to repentance. This is why it is written, “And Pharaoh drew near” and not “And Pharaoh brought closer.”

It is written, “O Lord, they sought You in distress; they could only whisper a prayer, Your chastening was upon them.” “They sought You in distress” means that Israel do not visit the Creator in times of contentment, but when they are in distress, and then they all visit Him. “They could only whisper a prayer” means that they are all praying with prayers and litanies, and pour out prayers before Him. When? “Your chastening before them,” when the Creator visits them with His strap. Then the Creator stands over them in Rachamim [mercies] and welcomes their voice, to avenge their enemies, and He fills with mercy over them.

Israel were nearing the sea and saw the sea before them becoming stormier, its waves straightening upward. They were afraid. They raised their eyes and saw Pharaoh and his army, and slings and arrows, and they were terrified. “And the children of Israel cried out.” Who caused Israel to draw near to their father in heaven? It was Pharaoh, as it is written, “And Pharaoh drew near.”

125) Happy is the man who has found wisdom. It is a man for whom the Creator has provided a treasure on the way: the face of Divinity. It is written about it, “But the path of the righteous is like the light of dawn.”

138) Through Malchut’s ascent to Bina, all the degrees split in two. Keter and Hochma remain in the degree, and Bina and TM fall off it, descend, and clothe the degree below it. At the time of Gadlut, the Malchut descends from Bina to her place, and Bina and TM in each degree rise from the lower one and return each to its own degree.

Along with their ascent from the lower one, they take the lower one with them and raise it to the place of the upper one. And because there is no absence in the spiritual they are always in the place of the lower one, even after they have risen to their degree. Thus, each lower one rises to its own superior, and this is why these Bina and TM are considered a pillar that exists in each degree, by which it rises to the degree above it.

“A pillar is stuck inside the sea.” The sea is the Nukva from Chazeh de ZA downwards. And those Bina and TM of the degree of Chazeh de ZA upwards, which descend there, are considered the pillar through which all the discernments from Chazeh de ZA downwards rise to the degree of Chazeh de ZA upwards.

237) Adam knew the high wisdom more than the upper angels. He observed everything, and knew and recognized his Master more than all the people in the world.

245) Man should love the Creator because there is no other work before the Creator but love. Anyone who loves Him and works with love, the Creator calls him, “Lover.”

251) We should regard the words of the Torah. We should regard everything because there is nothing in the Torah that is not implied in the high, holy Name, and there is nothing in the Torah that does not contain several secrets, reasons, roots, and branches.

252) Anyone who wages a war in the Torah is rewarded with much peace at the end of his words. All the wars in the world are strife and destruction, and all the wars of the Torah are peace and love… that there is no love and peace but that.

278-279) Any person who seeks to unite the holy Name and did not intend for it in heart, in desire, and in fear, so that upper and lower will be blessed in him, his prayer is thrown outside, everyone declares him bad, and the Creator calls upon him, “If you come to see My face.”

“To see My face” means all those faces of the King, illumination of Hochma, as it is written, “A man’s wisdom illuminates his face,” hidden in the depth behind the dark, which are the Dinim in the left line. And all those who know how to properly unite the holy Name break all those walls of darkness and the King’s face is seen and shines for all. And when it is seen and shines, all are blessed, upper and lower. Then there are blessings in all the worlds, and then it is written, “To see My face.”

296-297) When the Creator gave the Torah to Israel, light came forth from that pleasantness, from Bina, and the Creator, ZA, was crowned in it, meaning received GAR from her, which are called “crown.” From that pleasantness glowed the effulgence of all the worlds, firmaments, and crowns. It is written about that time, “Go forth, O daughters of Zion, and see King Solomon with the crown with which his mother has crowned him.” King Solomon is ZA, his mother is Bina, and the crown is GAR.

When the Temple was built, the Creator was crowned in that crown and sat in His throne, Malchut, and was crowned in His crowns.

305-307) There is nothing in the world that breaks the force of idol worshipping nations as when Israel engage in Torah. As long as Israel engage in Torah, the right strengthens and the power and courage of the idol worshipping nations breaks. This is why the Torah is called “strength,” as it is written, “The Lord will give strength to His people.”

When Israel do not engage in Torah, the left intensifies and the power of the idol worshipping nations grows. They suckle from the left, rule over Israel, and inflict upon them laws that they cannot endure. Because of that, Israel were exiled and scattered among the nations.

Why was the land lost? The Creator said, “For abandoning My law.” As long as Israel engaged in Torah, the power and courage of all the idolaters was broken, as it is written, “Your right hand, O Lord, shatters the enemy.” As long as the voice of Israel was heard in synagogues and seminaries, as it is written, “The voice is the voice of Jacob.” And if not, “The hands are the hands of Esau.”

367) It is written, “For the Lord hears the poor.” Why does He hear the poor and not others? It is because they are closer to the King, as it is written, “A broken and a contrite heart, O God, You will not despise,” and no heart in the world is broken as that of the poor. All the people in the world are seen before the Creator in body and in soul. But the poor appears before the Creator only in a soul, for his body is broken, and the Creator is nearer to the soul than to the body.

409-410) Anyone who prays his prayer before the holy King must ask his pleas and pray from the bottom of the heart so that his heart will be wholly with the Creator, and he will aim his heart and will, as it is written, “Out of the depths I have called You.” But it is written, “With all my heart I have sought You.” This verse is sufficient, to pray with all of one’s heart, so why the need for “From the bottom”?

Every person who asks his request of the King must aim his mind and will to the Root of Roots, to extend blessings from the depth of the pit, so that blessings will pour from the fountain of all. The place from which that river comes out is the concealed Hochma.

New Zohar, BeShalach
[When Pharaoh Sent]

8-10) Israel were engaged in studying Torah that they learned from a bitter one, and that holy covenant, Yesod, bonded with them. The slant-serpent, the Sitra Achra, parted from that well of water, Malchut, for the serpent was making that water bitter—what their iniquities have caused thus far.

But once they returned to their Master in repentance and the Creator taught them the ways of the tree of life, ZA, as it is written, “And the Lord showed him a tree,” which is the written Torah, ZA, “And he cast it into the water,” which are the oral Torah, Malchut—“Cast” has the letters of “You have” [in Hebrew], “Have” is the next world, the Hochma in the next world, Hochma de Bina, as it is written, “To inherit substance upon those who love Me,” “You is upper Ima, Bina in the next world, since “You” is 50 in Gematria, the 50 gates of Bina that cling to ZA—then the waters were sweetened and the upper dew came down from holy Atik, Keter, and the field of apples, Malchut, was filled.

Who caused all that? Elima, Israel’s reply to their Master.

 

Yitro [Jethro]

23) Rabbi Aba raised his hands on his head, wept, and said, “Now the light of Torah rises to the height of the firmament of the uppermost throne. When my lord departs from the world, who will illuminate the light of Torah? Woe to a world that will be orphaned from you. But the words of my lord will illuminate in the world until the Messiah King arrives, and then it is written, ‘And the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord.’”

28) “And Jethro … heard.” Can it be that Jethro heard and the rest of the people in the world did not hear? Indeed, the whole world heard, but they did not break, hence their hearing is not hearing. He heard and was broken, surrendered before the Creator, and drew nearer to fearing Him, hence his hearing is hearing.

29-31) Everything that the Creator does above and below is true, and His work is true. There is nothing in the world that one should reject or despise, since they are all true works, and everything is needed in the world.

It is written, “If the serpent bites before being charmed.” The serpent does not bite people until it is whispered to from above. It is told, “Go and kill this or that person.”

Sometimes—as it does that—so it saves people from other things. Through it, the Creator works miracles to people; it all depends on the Creator; it is all the work of His hands. But the world needs them. If it did not need them, the Creator would not make them. Hence one need not be contemptuous toward things in the world, and certainly not toward the words and deeds of the Creator.

32) “And God saw all that He had done, and behold, it was very good.” “And God saw” is the living God, Bina. “Saw” means that He looked, to illuminate for them and to watch over them. “All that He had done” means it is all included as one, above and below. “And behold, it was very good” is the right side. “Very” is the left side, “Good” is the angel of life. “Very” is the angel of death, and it is all one matter for those who observe the wisdom.

44) Job was fearful with fear, and in that fear was the core of his power. This is so because through a circumcision above—whether of Kedusha [holiness] or of the Sitra Achra—one cannot draw the spirit above to below and bring it near him unless with fear, by aiming one’s heart and will with fear and with breaking of the heart. Then he will extend downward the spirit that is above, as well as the required desire.

86) This is a person who is always laughing, always joyful, and thinks positive thoughts. And the thoughts are not completed because he always elevates them from his will. He engages in mundane matters, and when he engages in heavenly matters he succeeds.

98) When a man walks on the path of truth, those who know their master look at him, since that spirit within is corrected in it, and the form that includes everything bulges out. And that form is the face of a man. It is a more complete form than all the forms, and one who passes temporarily before the eyes of the wise-at-heart, when looking at his face outside, those faces that stand before him, the eyes of the heart love them.

123) When the Creator created man, He set up all the forms of the high secrets of the upper world— Bina—within him, as well as all the forms of the lower secrets of the bottom world, Malchut. They are all engraved in man, who is in the shade of God, since he is called “a creation of the hand,” a creation of the hand of the Creator.

126) When the man was created, it is written about him, “Clothe me with skin and flesh.” And what is the man himself? Is man not merely skin, flesh, bones, and tendons? He is not, since indeed, man is only the soul [Neshama], while skin, flesh, bones, and tendons are only clothes. They are the man’s Kelim, not the man himself. When the man passes away, he takes off those Kelim that he wore.

170) Happy are those who sit before Rabbi Shimon and are rewarded with hearing the secrets of the Torah from his mouth. Happy are they in this world and happy are they in the next world. Rabbi Shimon said, “Happy are you, friends, for no secret is hidden from you, and several high places await you in the next world.”

223-224) Intelligent people of the world, whose eyes are open, who are wise, who are with faith—which is Divinity—which was concealed in you. Those of you who rose and came down, who received the lights that shine from below upward, which are called “ascent,” and the lights that shine from above to below, which are called “descent,” those in whom there is the spirit of the holy God should rise and know that when the white head— Keter—wished to create man, he imparted within one light, which is Bina, and the light imparted in the expansion of the light, ZA, which sentences and illuminates the two lines—right and left of Bina. And the expansion of the light brought forth the souls of human beings.

Similarly, he mated and imparted the expansion of the light, ZA, into one strong rock, the Malchut, and that rock elicited one flaming blaze, comprising several colors, which is the Ibur of the moon, which is full of Dinim. And that flame rises, receiving Yenika, meaning that the lights illuminate in it from below upwards. And descends, meaning that he receives GAR of Ruach, meaning that the lights illuminate from above to below but in Dinim, due to the deficiency in Hassadim. Finally, the expansion of the light, ZA, bestowed in him, imparted in him a middle line and Hassadim, and then he returns and sits in his place and becomes the spirit of life to Adam HaRishon.

257-258) “And Moses went up to God.” Happy is Moses, who was awarded this honor, that the Torah testifies about him so. Come and see what is between Moses and the rest of the people in the world. When the rest of the people in the world rise, they rise to wealth, they rise to greatness, they rise to kingship. But when Moses rose, it is written, “Moses went up to God.” Happy is he.

We learn from it that he who comes to be purified is aided, for it is written, “Moses went up to God,” and after that, it is written, “And the Lord called to him,” since he who wishes to draw close is brought closer.

259) Happy is the man whom the Creator favors and whom He has brought to dwell inside the holy palace. Anyone that He wishes to accept into His work, it is inscribed that he is inscribed above, to know that he was chosen before the high and holy King, to dwell in His abode. And anyone in whom there is that inscription passes through all the gates of above and no one stops him.

331-332) There are several ways by which the Torah testifies that a person will not sin before his Master. There are several ways by which it advises him so he will not stray to the right or to the left. There are several ways by which it advises him on how to repent before his Master and He will forgive him.

The Torah gives 613 counsels to a person on how to be whole with his Master, because his Master wishes to do good to him in this world and in the next world, especially in the next world.

333) This world, compared to the next world, is only like an entry room before the hall. When that righteous one is rewarded with his, it is written, “He shall have no inheritance among his brothers,” since “The Lord is his inheritance.” Happy is he who is rewarded with this superior inheritance. He is rewarded with it in this world, in the house of this world, and thus he is rewarded in the next world, in the upper, holy house, as it is written, “To them I will give in My house and within My walls a hand.” Happy is that righteous, whose dwelling place is with the King, in His house.

405-406) Happy are Israel, whom the Creator names “man,” as it is written, “And you, My sheep, the sheep of My pasture, you are men.” It is also written, “When any man of you brings an offering.” What is the reason that He calls them “men”? It is because it is written, “And you that cleave unto the Lord your God,” meaning you, and not the rest of the idol-worshipping nations. This is the reason why you are men. You are called “man,” and the idol-worshipping nations are not called “man.”

When a person from Israel is circumcised, he enters the covenant that the Creator made with Abraham, as it is written, “And the Lord blessed Abraham in all.” It is also written, “Mercy [Hesed] for Abraham.” And he begins to enter in that place. When he has been rewarded with keeping the Mitzvot of the Torah, he comes into that man of the upper Merkava [chariot/assembly] and clings to the King’s body, and then he is called “man.”

421-422) “It is all one thing, and counts as a single degree. There are several faces within faces to the Creator. There are illuminating faces, faces that do not illuminate, lower faces, remote faces, near faces, faces within faces, faces without, faces of the right, and faces of the left.”

Happy are Israel before the Creator, for they cling to the King’s upper face, that face to which He and His name cling, and He and His name are one. The rest of the nations grip the remote faces, the lower faces. This is why they are remote from the King’s body.

411) It is written, “For it is your life and the length of your days.” One who has been rewarded with the Torah and did not part from it is rewarded with two lives: one in this world and one in the next world. It is written, “Your life” in plural tense [in Hebrew it can be perceived as plural], which are two. And anyone who parts from it, it is as though he parted from life. And one who parts from Rabbi Shimon, it is as though he parted from everything.

412) Woe unto a generation from whom Rabbi Shimon departs, since when we stand before Rabbi Shimon, the fountains of the heart are open to all directions and everything is revealed. And when we part from him, we know nothing and all the fountains are hidden.

413) Like that candle from which several candles shine, yet it is complete, with none of it missing because the candles were lit from it. So is Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai, owner of the candles. He shines for all and the light does not depart from him, and he remains whole.

414-416) All of Israel’s prayers are prayer, and the prayer of the poor is the highest because it rises up to the throne of the King and crowns itself in His head and the Creator is praised in this prayer. This is why the prayer of the poor is called “a prayer.”

As for the rest of the people in the world, at times He listens and at times He does not listen, since the tabernacle of the Creator is in those broken Kelim, as it is written, “The Lord is near to those with a broken heart.”

428) One should be so careful with words of Torah, and one should be so careful not to err in them and utter a word of Torah that he does not know, and which he did not receive from his teacher. Anyone who says words of Torah that he does not know or did not receive from his teacher, it is written about him, “You shall not make for yourself an idol or any likeness.”

430) The whole Torah is a holy name, for there is nothing in the Torah that is not included in the holy name. Hence, we must be careful not to err in His holy name and not lie with it. One who lies with the upper King is not admitted into the King’s palace and will be abolished from the next world.

478-479) Woe to the people of the world whose ways are as beasts, who do not know and do not look. It is better for them if they were not born. Woe to the world when Rabbi Shimon departs it: who will be able to reveal secrets, who will know them, and who will look in the ways of Torah?

Rabbi Shimon said to them, “The world is only for friends who engage in Torah and know the secrets of the Torah.

New Zohar, Yitro [Jethro]

13) There is not a creature in the upper ones or in the lower ones that is not inscribed in His name. Everyone is also inscribed in Divinity. The finest of all the creations that He has created is the man, who is a form comprised of the entire world, and of all the creations in the world. This is why He favors him more than all creations.

171-175) A thought was given to man, that man will contemplate the Creator of the worlds, to unify his name through Ein Sof and through eternity. He created everything in Bina, as it is written, “See who has created these.” “Who” [MI] is Bina.

Speech was given to man to engage in the Torah with it, and to know from it the Maker of everything. It is said about Him, “Who makes light.” It is so because the speech is Yetzira, Tifferet, and there is no light but the Torah, as it is written, “For a candle is a Mitzva and the Torah is light.” It is He who is the Maker, who made in man a face, eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, to engage in the Torah in them and to know Him through her.

Likewise, He fashioned a mouth to speak of the Torah; He fashioned eyes to look in the light of Torah; He fashioned ears in him to hear with them the words of Torah. These are the six edges that Tifferet includes: two eyes, two ears, a mouth, and a tongue.

He fashioned the nose, and in it, “He breathed into his nostrils the breath [soul] of life,” which man would contemplate in the unification of the Name, as it is written, “I am the Lord, maker of everything.” This is the lower Divinity, Malchut, from whom the noetic soul was given to man, for the Nefesh [both Nefesh and Neshama are translated as “soul”] is from Malchut, to know with it all the works of Torah, the Mitzvot of the Torah, He who is called “Maker of all,” which is Malchut, in whom there is making.

They are three ties that were placed in a person: the noetic soul, by which to know the Maker of all the worlds, who says and does, speaks and keeps, who creates, makes, and does, and all are one. He is Ein Sof. He brings everything from potential to actual, He changes His deeds, and there is no change in Him.

73-74) On the part of the animate soul, man’s days are short, few, and bad. All of man’s days, which are in poverty, sorrow, and pressure, are not life, especially if the days are without Torah and Mitzvot, it is not a life.

If he repents—even if he is in a tail of a lamb or an ox, for in every sign on the part of the animate soul the Creator adds more spirit than the angels—and rises from the tail of the signs to be intermediate, in the middle of each star and sign, like the wind, if he is more rewarded with repenting in his thought, the Creator gives him a soul from the throne and he rises to be a head at the beginning of each star and sign like the soul [Neshama].

 

Mishpatim [Ordinances]

11-13) When one is born, he is given Nefesh on the part of the beast, on the part of purity, on the part of those called “holy Ofanim,” from the world of Assiya. If he is rewarded further, he is given Ruach on the part of holy animals from the world of Yetzira. If he is rewarded further, he is given Neshama on the part of the throne from the world of Beria. Those three are maid, man-servant, and maid-servant of the king’s daughter, meaning NRN from the expansion of Malchut in BYA. Maid is Neshama in Beria, man-servant is Ruach in Yetzira, and maid-servant is Nefesh in Assiya.

If he is rewarded further, he is given Nefesh, as in Atzilut, on the part of the only daughter, who is called “the king’s daughter,” Malchut de Atzilut. If he is rewarded further, he is given Ruach de Atzilut on the part of the middle pillar, ZA, and he is called “a son of the Creator,” as it is written, “You are the children of the Lord your God.” If he is rewarded further, he is given Neshama on the part of AVI, Bina, as it is written, “And He breathed into his nostrils the breath of life.” “Life” is Yod-Hey, AVI, of whom it is written, “The whole soul praises Koh [the Lord, Yod-Hey],” and the name HaVaYaH is completed in them because Ruach and Nefesh de Atzilut are Vav-Hey, and Neshama de Atzilut is Yod-Hey, and together, they are HaVaYaH.

If he is rewarded further, he is given HaVaYaH with a filling of letters such as this: Yod-He-Vav-He, who is Adam [man], 45 in Gematria, as in Atzilut above, meaning ZA, when clothing upper AVI, who are Hochma, the letters Chaf-Het Mem-Hey [forming the word Hochma in Hebrew]. He is named after the form of his master, and it is written about him, “And reign over the fish of the sea and the bird of the sky, and any animal that swarms over the earth.” This is the one whose dominion is over all the firmaments, all the Ofanim and the Serafim, and the animals in all the hosts and powers above and below.

22) How many are the words of wisdom that are hidden within each word in the Torah, and which are known to sages who know the ways of Torah?

59-60) How much should one be careful of deviating in his ways in this world? If a person is rewarded in this world and properly watches over the soul, the Creator desires him and is praised with him each day in His company. He says, “See the holy son that I have in that world. He did so and so, and so and so are his deeds corrected.”

When that soul comes out of this world pure, clean, and clear, the Creator illuminates for her with several lights. Each day, He declares about her, “This is the soul of My son, so and so. There will be keeping to that body that she left.”

61-64) “If he designates her for his son, he shall deal with her according to the custom of daughters.” What is the custom of daughters? Within the strong rock, the world of Beria, in that high firmament which is there, is a palace of love that stands under the holy of holies of Beria. There are hidden treasures there, and all the kisses of the King’s love are there, and souls that are loved by the King enter there.

When the King enters the palace, it is written, “And Jacob kissed Rachel,” for there is Zivug de Neshikin [a coupling of kissing] there, and there the Creator finds that holy soul. He promptly greets her and kisses her, embracing her and elevating her with Him, and plays with her.

“He shall deal with her according to the custom of daughters.” As the father does to his daughter, whom he loves, kissing her, embracing her, and giving her gifts, the Creator does to the pure soul each day.

It is written, “Will do for the one who waits for Him.” As the daughter, the soul, complements the Assiya in this world, the Creator complements another Assiya for her in the next world.

81) Wherever words of Torah are said, the Creator and the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, are there, and they are listened to. Then the good side prevails in the tree of good and evil, Malchut, and rises up, and the Creator and the Assembly of Israel are crowned in good.

93) The Creator puts all the hidden things He does into the holy Torah and everything is in the Torah. The Torah reveals a hidden thing and promptly dresses in another garment, hides there and does not appear. The sages are filled with eyes, and even though that thing hid in its garment, they see it from within the garment. When that thing is revealed, they cast an opening of eyes in it before it reenters its garment, and although it promptly disappears, it no longer disappears from their eyes.

97-99) Many are the people in the world whose minds are confused and they do not see truthfully in the Torah. Each day, the Torah calls upon them with love for them, yet they do not wish to turn their heads back and listen to her.

In the Torah, a thing comes out of its sheath, appears briefly, and promptly hides. When it appears out of the sheath and promptly hides, the Torah does it only for those who know her and are known in her.

It is similar to a loved one, beautiful in appearance and shapely, who hides in her palace. She has a lover of whom people do not know. Rather, he hides. Out of the love that he loves her, that lover always passes by the gate to her house and looks in every direction. She knows that her lover always circles the gate to her house. She opens a small door in her palace and shows her face to her loved one, and promptly covers herself again.

All those who were with the lover neither saw nor looked, only the lover alone, whose guts and heart, and soul follow her. He knows that because of her love for him, she appears to him for only a moment, to evoke the love for him.

So is a word of Torah: it appears only to the one who loves her. The Torah knows that that wise of heart circles the gate to her house each day. What does she do? She shows her face from within the palace, gives him a hint, and promptly returns to her place and hides. All those from there neither know nor look, but he alone, whose guts and heart, and soul follow her. This is why the Torah appears and covers, and goes to her loved one with love, to awaken the love with him.

100-102) When the path of Torah begins to appear to a person, it hints at him. If he knows, fine. If he does not know, she sends to him and calls him a fool. The Torah said to the one whom she sent to him, “Tell that fool to come near here and I will speak with him.” It is written about it, “Whoever is a fool, let him turn in here, and one who is heartless.” The man approaches her and she begins to speak with him from behind a curtain, spreading matters his way according to his ways until he gradually observes. This is the interpretation.

Then she speaks with him in riddles from behind a thin sheet. And once he grows accustomed to her, she appears before him face-to-face and speaks with him of all the hidden secrets and all the hidden ways that have been hidden in her heart since the first days. Then he is a ruling man, possessing Torah, master of the house, since she revealed to him all of her secrets and did not keep away or hide anything from him.

The Torah says to him, “You have seen the hint that I hinted to you initially. So and so secrets were in it, so and so it is.” Then he sees that those words in the Torah need not be added to or subtracted from, and then the literal meaning of the text is as it is—neither adding nor subtracting even a single letter. Hence, people should be careful and chase after the Torah, be among her lovers.

165) It is written, “And God saw all that He has done, and behold, it was very good.” “Good” is the good angel. “Very” is the angel of death. The Creator provides His corrections to all until even the angel of death returns to being very good.

230) For this reason, even when there is transgression in a person and he flaws what he should not, but he repents, He accepts him and has mercy on him, since the Creator is full of mercy and is filled with mercy for all His works, as it is written, “His mercies are over all His works.” His mercies reaches even beasts and fowls. And if His mercy reaches them, it is all the more so with people, who know and are known for praising their Master. His mercies reach them and remain over them.

231) If His mercies reach the wicked, it is even more so with righteous. After all, who needs healing? Those who are in pain. And who are those in pain? They are the wicked. They are the ones who need healing and mercy, and the Creator is merciful toward them, so they will not be left away from Him. He does not depart from them and they shall return before Him in repentance.

When the Creator brings closer, He brings closer with the right. And when He repels, He repels with the left. When He repels, the right brings closer. He repels from one side and brings closer from the other. Thus, the Creator does not leave out His mercy from them.

232-234) “And he went in mischief in the way of his heart.”Afterwards, it is written, “I have seen his ways and I will heal him, and I will lead him and restore comfort to him and to his mourners.” Even though the wicked work maliciously, follow their hearts, and others warn them but they do not wish to listen to them, still, when they repent and take the good path of repentance, healing is provided for them.

Is the text speaking of the living or of the dead, since the beginning of the text is not its end and its end is not as its beginning? In the beginning of the text, it points to the living, “And he went in mischief.” Its end indicates the dead when it says, “I will lead him and restore comfort to him and to his mourners.” Rather, it speaks of while a person is alive, and so it is. “And he went in mischief in the way of his heart,” since the evil inclination in him is strong and prevails in him, hence he goes in mischief and does not wish to repent.

The Creator sees his ways, that he is marching futilely in evil. The Creator says, “I must hold him by his hand.” “I have seen his ways,” that he is walking in the dark, I wish to give him a cure, “And I will heal him.” The Creator brings into his heart the path of repentance and the healing for his soul. “I will lead him,” as it is written, “Go now, lead the people.” The Creator leads him in the upright path, as one who holds the hand of another and leads him out of the darkness.

367-369) “Place me as a seal over your heart, as a seal on your arm, for love is as strong as death, jealousy is as harsh as Sheol.” “Place me as a seal.” When the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, clung to her husband, ZA, she said, “Place me as a seal.” Since I have clung unto you, my whole form will be engraved in you. And though I may roam to or fro, you will find my form engraved in you and you will remember me.

“As a seal on your arm,” as it is written, “His left under my head and his right shall embrace me,” so my form will be engraved there. By that I will forever be clung to you and will never be forgotten by you. “For love is as strong as death,” with a strong Gevura such as that place in which there is death. Love is the place called “Eternal love.”

“Jealousy is as harsh as Sheol,” as it is with love, since the names, “Love” and “jealousy” come from the left side. “Its flashes are flashes of fire.” “Flashes” are precious stones and gems that were born out of that fire, which are high degrees, from the flame that comes out from the upper world, from the left line of Bina, clinging to the Assembly of Israel, so all will be one unification. But the love and the flashes of the fire of the heart follow you, may our form be engraved in your heart as your form is engraved in ours.

460) Those who engage in Torah and Mitzvot for the Creator and His Divinity not in order to be rewarded, but as a son who must keep the glory of his father and mother, connect and register in the middle pillar—the Creator and His Divinity—as though they were one.

466) So it is, but in each Mitzva there was your effort to unite the Creator and His Divinity in all the camps above and below, the Creator in His Divinity, and all His camps above and below unite in your spirit in each Mitzva like a prince whose father and mother love him and kiss him. And for their love, they do not believe their camps but guard him themselves.

500) Happy are Israel, whom the Creator wishes to honor more than all the people in the world. In the beginning, He said to them, “And you will be unto Me, a kingdom of priests.” The great love was not removed from them until He called them “A holy nation,” which is more important. The love was not removed from them until He called them “For you are a holy nation.” The love was not removed from them until He called them, “You shall be holy men unto Me,” which is more important than anything.

510-511) “And you shall be holy men unto Me.” It would be enough to say, “You shall be holy unto Me.” It is holy men since Israel came out to freedom only from the Yovel, Bina. And after they went out to freedom, Yovel welcomed them with His wings and they are called “His men,” “His sons.” It is written about the Yovel, “ Yovel shall be holy unto you.” This is why it is written, “And you shall be holy men unto Me,” actually His men.

The Creator said, “And you shall be holy men unto Me.” This is why Israel were rewarded with being named “brothers of the Creator,” as it is written, “For the sake of My brothers and friends,” since Israel are sons of the Yovel, Bina, and ZA is also the son of Bina. It follows that they are brothers of ZA. Afterwards, they are actually called “holiness,” as it is written, “ Israel are holiness to the Lord, the first of His harvest.

543) The whole of the Torah is the name of the Creator. One who engages in it, it is as though he engages in the holy name, since the whole of the Torah is one holy name, a superior name, a name that includes all other names. And one who withdraws a single letter from it, it is as though he put a blemish in the holy name. “And do not mention the name of other gods.” Do not add to the Torah and do not withdraw from it, for he makes a flaw in the holy name and strengthens the other gods. The name “other gods” is one who engages in other books, which are not on the side of Torah. “Nor let them be heard from your mouth,” meaning it is forbidden to even mention them and learn any reasoning from them, especially reasoning that regard the Torah.

 

Truma [Donation]

1) How beloved are the children of Israel before the Creator, who desires them, and who wishes to cling unto them and to bond with them, and who has made them a single nation in the world … and they desired Him and bonded with Him … And to the rest of the nations He has given ministers to rule over them, while He took Israel into His portion.

20) “King Solomon has made him a sedan chair from the trees of Lebanon.” A sedan chair is the lower palace, Malchut, like the upper palace, Bina. The Creator called it “the Garden of Eden,” and He planted it for His delight. His desire is to play in it with the souls of the righteous, where they all stand and are inscribed within it. These are the souls without bodies in this world; they all rise and become crowned there, and they have places to see, to be delighted in the sublime delight, called “the pleasantness of the Lord,” and there they are filled with all the pleasures of the rivers of pure persimmon.

34) One who wishes to exert in a Mitzva[singular of Mitzvot] and exert in the Creator must not exert in it futilely and for nothing. Rather, one should exert in it properly, according to one’s strength. It is good for a person to accept the Creator’s exertion.

39) When we see that man’s will is to chase and to exert after the Creator with his heart, soul, and will, we know for certain that Divinity is present there. Then we need to buy that man for the full cost, bond with him and learn from him. We learn about that, “And buy yourself a friend.” He should be bought for the full price to be rewarded with the Divinity that is in him.

41) Anyone who holds the hand of the wicked and exerts with him so he will leave the bad way rises in three ascensions, which no other man has risen. He causes the subjugation of the Sitra Achra, causes the Creator’s glory to rise, and causes the keeping of the entire world in its existence above and below. It is written of such a person, “My covenant was with him, the life and the peace.” He is rewarded with seeing sons to his sons, and he is rewarded in this world and rewarded with the next world. No litigator can sentence him in this world and in the next world, he enters through the twelve gates in the firmament, and there is none who can protest against him.

43-44) When Israel come to the synagogue and pray their prayer, when they come to redeem Israel and attach redemption to prayer, not stopping in the middle, by that they cause Yesod, which is called “redemption,” to approach Malchut, which is called “prayer,” that white color, Netzah, rises to the top of the chamber, Malchut, and becomes a Keter [crown] for it.

A herald comes out and says, “Happy are you, holy nation, for you do good, you cause the unification of Yesod (called ‘good’) before the Creator.” It is written, “And I have done what is good in Your eyes,” attaching redemption to prayer, for at that time, when reaching “Praises to God above,” that color, Netzah, rises to the top of the chamber, that righteous, Yesod de ZA, awakens to bond in the place that is needed in love, in fondness, in gladness, and in good will. And all the organs, all the Sefirot, willingly conjoin with one another, upper ones in lower ones.

Then all the candles, all the degrees, illuminate and blaze, and they are all in a single bonding in this righteous who is called “good,” as it is written, “Say, ‘A righteous is good.’” This unites everyone in a single bonding, and then everything is in a whisper above and below, in kissing in good will, and the matter is in a bonding of the room, in an embrace.

46) One who raised MAN in a Masach de Hirik and brought Malchut back, conjoining her with ZA, by that he reformed the wicked from iniquity and extended for them Nefashot de Kedusha. He is worthy of being crowned with the crown of kingship on his head, since the lower one who causes lights to the upper one is himself rewarded with the same amount that he had caused to the upper one. And because the Malchut bonded with ZA and received GAR through his MAN, he is rewarded with GAR, as well. And because he caused the Zivug of the King and the queen, he is therefore worthy of being there, and the King and the queen ask about him and wish to impart upon him all that he had caused for them.

51) A poor man rewards people with several benefits, several upper treasures, and he is not as one who rewarded the wicked. What is the difference between them? One who exerts and does charity to the poor completes life for his soul and causes him to exist. By that, he is rewarded with several benefits in that world. One who exerts after the wicked, to reform them, complements more, since he is making the other side of other gods surrender and not rule, and removes his governance from him. He makes the Creator rise on this throne of glory, and makes another soul for that wicked one, happy is he.

86) If you make your requests before the King in prayer, ask, pray, and ask your requests and return to your Master. “Come,” as one who invites, greeting his sons and having mercy on them. So is the Creator. In the morning and also at night, He calls out and says, “Come.” Happy are the holy nation whose Master seeks them and calls for them to bring them near Him.

111) Happy is he who exerts to know his Master, happy is he in this world and happy is he in the next world.

122) Happy is the man who places his will in that—to complement his Master each day.

125-126) When Israel make the unification, “Hear O Israel,” with a complete will, a light comes out of the concealment of the upper world, upper AVI. This is the path of Aba. This light battered within the harsh spark, Yesod de Ima, and was divided into 70 lights, from which the Mochin of YESHSUT were emanated, meaning ZAT de AVI, HGT NHYM, where each consists of ten. These 70 lights illuminated in 70 branches of the tree of life, in HGT NHYM de ZA, where each comprises ten.

At that time, that tree, ZA, emits fragrances and perfumes, meaning illumination of Hochma, and all the trees in the Garden of Eden, Malchut, emit scents and praise their Master, ZA. It is so because then Malchut is established to enter the Huppah [wedding canopy] with her husband, ZA, and all the upper organs, meaning Sefirot de ZA, unite in one craving and in one desire to be one, without any separation. Then her husband, ZA, is set up toward the Malchut, to enter the Huppah in a single unification to be united in Malchut.

147) It is a Mitzva [commandment] to study Torah each day, as it is the upper faith to know the ways of the Creator, for all who engage in Torah are rewarded in this world and in the next world, and are saved from all the evil slanders. It is so because the Torah is the faith, and one who engages in it engages in the upper faith, and the Creator instills His Divinity within him so that she does not depart from him.

148-149) One who knows a word of Torah should be chased and that matter should be learned from him, to keep the verse, “From every man whose heart moves him you shall take My donation.” The Torah is the tree of life, to give life to all who strengthen in the Torah, who strengthen in the tree of life, as it is written, “She is a tree of life to they who hold her.”

There are several high secrets in those who engage in Torah, who are rewarded with attachment with the upper Torah, ZA. They do not leave it in this world and do not leave it in the next world. Even in the grave, his lips utter Torah, as it is written, “Moving the lips of those who are asleep.”

151-153) Happy are the righteous who know how to aim their hearts’ desire for the upper, holy King, and all their hearts’ desire is not for this world and for its idle lust, but they know and exert to aim their desire for clinging above, to extend their Master’s will in them from above downward.

From which place do they take their Master’s will to extend it to them? They take from a high and holy place, from which all are holy wills. This is “Every man,” righteous, Yesod de ZA, who is called “every” [or “all”], as it is written, “The advantage of a land in everything,” and as it is written, “Therefore I esteem right all Your precepts concerning everything.” “Man,” a righteous man, is righteous, the master of the house, Yesod, the master of Malchut, who is called “house.” His will is always to the queen, Malchut, as a husband who always loves his wife. “His heart moves him” means that he loves her. His heart is his queen, Malchut, who is called “heart.” “Moves him” means to cling to Him.

And even though they have great love for one another and they never part, still, “From every man,” meaning Yesod, the master of the house, the queen’s husband, “You shall raise My donation,” Malchut. It is customary that if there is an attempt to take a woman from her husband, he is vigilant and does not leave her. But the Creator is not so, as it is written, “And this is the donation,” meaning the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, that despite all her love for Him and His love for her, she is taken from Him to be among them, from a high place, where every love between a wife and her husband is present, Yesod. From there “You shall raise My donation.” Happy are Israel and happy are all who are rewarded with it.

169-171) “Bless the blessed Lord.” Et [“the”] implies Malchut, who is called Et. Et is the Sabbath of the entering of the Sabbath, the Sabbath night, Malchut. “Blessed is the blessed Lord.” “Blessed” is the origin of the blessings from the source of life, the place from which every potion to water everything comes out, meaning Yesod of Bina. Because it is the source that imparts in the letter of the covenant, Yesod de ZA, it is called “the blessed,” which is the sprouting of the well. Yesod is the sprouting of Malchut, who is called “a well.” And because the blessings reach Yesod de ZA, the well is certainly filled and its waters never stop. Also, Hassadim are called “water.”

This is why we do not say, “Bless the blessed Lord,” but “Bless the Lord,” for had it not reached Yesod de ZA, the sprouting from the upper source, Yesod de Bina, the well would not have filled at all, meaning Malchut, since Malchut can receive only from Yesod de ZA. This is why we say, “The blessed,” who is Yesod de ZA. “Blessed,” since He always complements and waters. This is the Sabbath of the entering of the Sabbath, Malchut. We bring the blessings in a place that is called “Blessed,” Yesod de ZA. And when they come there, they are all extended forever, meaning Malchut, to be blessed, be watered, and be whole as it should be, full on all sides.

“Blessed” is the upper source, Yesod de Bina, from which all the blessings emerge. When the moon is complete, we also call her “Blessed,” in regard to the lower ones. However the “Blessed” here is the upper source, HaVaYaH, the middle in all the upper sides, ZA, the middle line. “Blessed” is peace at home, Yesod de ZA, who is called “peace,” the springing of the well to complement and to water all. “Forever” is the lower world, which must be blessed, and the oil and the Gadlut, abundance, which extends in “Bless the blessed Lord,” all for “forever,” who is the Malchut.

184-189) When the day illuminated on the Sabbath day, the ascent of joy rises through all the worlds in peace and joy. Then it is written, “The heavens are telling the glory of God, and the firmament is declaring the work of His hands.” “The heavens” is ZA, in which the name of the upper one, Ima, is seen, and in which the holy name, Aba, is inscribed. In other words, heavens is ZA, in which there are Mochin de AVI.

What is “Telling”? They illuminate and sparkle in the illumination of the upper light, and rise by a name, which is included in the illumination of the upper wholeness, in the name, HaVaYaH, in which there are Yod-Hey, the wholeness of the upper one, who are AVI.

What is telling, that the heavens tell? It is that they sparkle in illumination of the wholeness of the upper book, Aba, and that which extends from a book is called “a story.” For this reason, they rise in a whole name, HaVaYaH, and illuminate in a complete light, in the right line, and sparkle in complete sparkling in the left line. They sparkle and illuminate by themselves from within the light of the sparkling of the upper book, sparkling and illuminating to each and every direction to which they cling. This is so because each and every ring illuminates from the sapphireness and the light, and sparkles in sparkling, meaning all the Sefirot in Malchut that are called “rings,” for on this day the heavens, ZA, are crowned and rise in the holy name, HaVaYaH, more than on the rest of the days.

“The work of His hands” is the upper dew that illuminates from all the hidden sides, which are the works of the hands of ZA, and the correction in which he is corrected on that day more than in the rest of the days. The Hassadim, which are called “dew,” appeared by raising MAN from Masach de Hirik that ZA raised, hence the dew is called “the works of His hands.”

“The firmament is declaring.” “Declaring” means it is pulling the dew and dripping down to Yesod, from the Rosh of the King, from His GAR, which are called Rosh of ZA, and is filled from all the sides. “The firmament” is a firmament that is the springing of the well, Yesod, which gives to the well, Malchut. This is a river that comes out of Eden, which pulls and drips down the pouring of the upper dew, illuminating and sparkling in a sparkling from all the sides. This firmament pulls it in an extension of love and craving to water the potion of joy for Sabbath night, the Malchut.

When it pulls and the crystal dew drips from the Rosh of ZA, everything is filled and completed in the holy letters, in 22 letters in all those holy trails. The Hochma in the 32 paths is piled and dresses in dew, Hassadim, and everything is filled with everything— Hochma as well as Hassadim, though the Hochma is concealed and the Hassadim are revealed. When everything is united in it—both Hochma and Hassadim—a way is made in it, to water and to bless below, to Malchut. That is, a Miftacha [key] is made in it, called “a path.” Through it, it imparts illumination of GAR to the Malchut.

224-225) Just as when a buck or a dear departs from its place, it promptly returns to that place, although the Creator departed upward to Ein Sof, He promptly returns to His place because Israel below cling to Him and do not leave Him to be forgotten and far off from them. This is why it is written, “O You my help, hasten to my assistance.”

This is the reason why we must unite with the Creator and grip Him, as one who pulls from above to below, so that no one will be left from Him for even an hour.

245-246) When Israel unite the unification in the verse of the 25 letters, which are “Hear O Israel the Lord our God, the Lord is one,” and in “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever,” which are 24 letters, each of them aims in them. All the letters unite together and 49 gates in Yovel, Bina, rise in one bonding. It is so because 25 and 24 are 49, and then there is a need to rise up to Bina and not more. At that time, the 49 gates of Bina open and the Creator considers that person as though he had kept the whole of the Torah, which comes in 49 faces.

For this reason, one must aim the heart and the desire in 25 and in 24, to raise them in the heart’s desire to the 49 gates. Once he has intended in that, he will aim in the unification “Hear O Israel,” and in “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever,” which are the whole of the Torah. Happy is he who intends in them because he is certainly the whole of the Torah above and below. This is the complete person, male and female, since “Hear O Israel” is male, and “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever” is female, and it is the whole of the faith.

259) “God, You are my God I shall seek You” means that he established the light that shines in blackness, the light of Hochma that is governed by the left at the point of Shuruk, which cannot shine for lack of Hassadim and is therefore called “black light.” It is so because the light that is in blackness does not illuminate until it is corrected below, meaning MAN is raised and Hassadim are extended for Hochma to clothe in, and then she illuminates. One who corrects this black light, even though it is black, is rewarded with the white light that shines, which is the light of the illuminating mirror, ZA. This is a man who is rewarded with the next world.

261) “My soul thirsts for You; my flesh yearns for You,” as one who is hungry for food and thirsty to drink. “In a dry and weary land where there is no water.” This is Malchut that is dominated by the left, which is black light, for lack of Hassadim, water. At that time she is a desert and not a habitable place. She is not a holy place, and is therefore regarded as a place without water. This is why David corrected her and extended for her water from ZA. And as we are hungry and thirsty for You after Hassadim in this place, “Thus I have seen You in the sanctuary, to see Your power and Your glory,” since the hunger and thirst cause the raising of MAN and the extension of Hassadim from ZA to clothe Malchut’s black light, and then she returns to Kedusha and shines.

294) But people’s folly detains them from seeing and they do not know and do not notice why they are in this world. They are not concerned with watching over the honor of the upper King in this world, much less being concerned with the honor of the upper world, what it stands on, and how matters are interpreted.

308-309) “And the righteous are as trusted as a young lion.” But the righteous do not trust their deeds at all. They are always afraid, like Abraham, of whom it is written, “And it came to pass, when he was coming near to enter into Egypt.” As Isaac, of whom it is written, “For he feared to say, ‘My wife.’” As Jacob, of whom it is written, “And Jacob was very frightened and was distressed.”

If those did not trust their deeds, it is all the more so with the rest of the righteous in the world. Thus, how does it say here, “And the righteous are as trusted as a young lion”?

Of course it is written, “As a young lion,” since of all the names of the lion, only “young lion” is written, and not “lion” or Shachal or Shachatz [other names for a lion], but only “young lion,” the weakest and the smallest of them all, who has no faith in its power although it is strong. So are the righteous: they do not trust their actions now, but are as a young lion: although they know that the power of their good deeds is strong, they are only as confident as a young lion and not more.

325) The praise of the singing of the Song of Songs is the whole of the Torah, the whole of the act of creation, the whole of the patriarchs, the whole of the exile in Egypt, and Israel’s exodus from Egypt, and the song of the sea, “Then Moses sang.” It is the whole of the Ten Commandments and the keeping of Mount Sinai, and includes from the time when Israel walked in the desert until they arrived in the land and the Temple was built. It is the whole of the crowning of the upper holy name with love and with joy, the whole of Israel’s exile among the nations, as well as their redemption, the whole of the revival of the dead through the day that is a Sabbath for the Lord—the day that is all Sabbath for the future, what it is, what was, and what will be afterward, on the seventh day in the seventh millennium, when it is a Sabbath for the Lord. It is all in the Song of Songs.

360) This is so because when male and female— ZA and Malchut—are established together under the upper King, Bina, the letters ELEH of Bina, her NHY, come down to ZA and Malchut during her Katnut. These NHY give them Mochin during her Gadlut, and then the King, ZA, rises to Bina and fills there with all the sanctities and all the blessings that extend below, imparting them below, to Malchut. This is the craving of the upper King, ZA, to be filled with sanctities and blessings to give below, to Malchut.

371-375) Why did King Solomon see, which brought words of love between the upper world, Zeir Anpin, the lower world, Malchut, and the beginning of the praise of love that he introduced between them, “May he kiss me”? Indeed, there is love of Dvekut [adhesion] of spirit to spirit only in a kiss, and a kiss on the mouth, the springing of the spirit and its outlet. When they kiss each other, these spirits cleave to one another and become one, and then it is one love.

The kiss of love spreads to the four spirits, and the four directions cleave together, and they are inside the faith, Malchut. And the four spirits rise by four letters, which are the letters upon which the holy name depends, and upon which the upper and lower depend. The praise of the Song of Songs depends on them, and they are the four letters of Ahava [“love,” AlephHeyBetHey]. They are the upper Merkava [chariot/assembly], HGTM, and they are bonding and Dvekut, and the wholeness of everything.

The four letters AlephHeyBetHey are four spirits of love and joy of all the organs of the body, without any sadness. It is so because there are four directions in a kiss, each included in the other: the spirit of ZA is included in Malchut, the spirit of Malchut is included in ZA, and when this spirit is included in the other spirit, and the other is included in that, two spirits together are made in each—its own spirit and the spirit of the other that is included in it. Then they unite in one Dvekut, and they are four in wholeness—two of ZA and two of Malchut, springing in one another and included in one another.

When their illumination spreads into this world, a single fruit is made of these four spirits, a single spirit that consists of four spirits. It returns, ascends, and breaches firmaments until it rises and sits in the palace of love upon which every love depends. That spirit is also called “love,” and when the spirit rises, it evokes the palace to unite above with the sixth palace, the palace of good will, where there the kisses are.

The four letters are for the four spirits, and they are the four letters AlephHeyBetHey, since the spirit of ZA is Aleph, the spirit of Malchut that is included in ZA is the letter Hey, the spirit of Malchut is Hey, and the spirit of ZA that is included in Malchut is Bet. Their fruit is called Ahava [love], since when they unite with one another, ZA in Malchut in the bonding of kisses, they immediately awaken one beside the other—the spirit of Malchut awakens and is included in the spirit of ZA, and the spirit of ZA is included in the spirit of Malchut.

For this reason, the Hey, the spirit of Malchut that is included in Aleph—the spirit of ZA—promptly comes out and unites with Aleph, clinging in Dvekut and in love. And two other letters awaken— Hey, the spirit of Malchut, with Bet, the spirit of ZA, which is included in Malchut—and spirits become included in spirits in the Dvekut of love.

383) Rabbi Shimon wept. He said, “Indeed, I know that the high spirit of holiness is pounding in you. Happy is this generation, for there will not be such as this generation until the time when the Messiah King arrives, when the Torah resumes its past. Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world.”

395) “And God made the two great lights.” The two great lights are the oil of lighting, as well as the oil for lighting, the upper world, ZA, and the lower world, Malchut, male and female. Each time a male and a female come together, they are both referred to as masculine. And because the upper world is called great, thanks to it the lower world—which is connected and included in it—is also called “great.” This is why it is written, “The two great lights.”

414-415) “And God said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light.” This light was concealed, and it is set up for the righteous for the next world, as it is written, “Light is sown for the righteous,” indicating both the righteous above and the righteous below. That light never operated in the world except on the first day, and was then hidden and never used.

If it were completely hidden, the world would not exist for even a minute. Rather, it was concealed and sown as a seed that is sown and produces offspring, seeds, and fruits, and the world exists from it. There is not a day that does not come out from it in the world and sustains everything because with it, the Creator nourishes the world. Where there is engagement in Torah at night, a thread of that hidden light comes out and extends over those who are engaging in Torah, as it is written, “By day the Lord will command His mercy, and in the night His song shall be with me.”

421-422) King Solomon looked and saw that even in that generation, which was more complete than all the other generations, it was not the wish of the high King that wisdom would be so disclosed through him, and that the Torah that was initially hidden would be revealed. And he came and opened doors for it. But although he opened, they are closed, except for those sages who were rewarded and who stutter in them, and do not know how to open their mouths in them. This generation, in which Rabbi Shimon is present, is the wish of the Creator for Rabbi Shimon for hidden matters to be revealed through him.

But I am perplexed about the sages of the generation—how they let even one moment be without standing before Rabbi Shimon and studying Torah while Rabbi Shimon is in the world. But in this generation the wisdom will not be forgotten from the world. Woe unto the world when he departs, the sages grow fewer, and the wisdom is forgotten from the world.

432) “And behold, it was very good” is the angel of death. Why do you say here that because of him, it does not say “It was good” on the second day? Indeed, here is the secret of secrets. Of course the angel of death is very good, since all the people in the world know that they will die and return to dust, and therefore many repent and return to their Master because of this fear. They fear sinning before Him. Many fear the King because a rope is hanging before them. Indeed, how good is the rope for people, for it makes them good and genuine and they correct their ways properly. “And behold, it was very good,” indeed, “Very.”

436-438) When they come out of there to come into this world, the spirits undress the body and clothing of the Garden of Eden, and clothe the body and clothing of this world, making their abode in this world, in this clothing and body, which is from a stinking smut.

And when it is his time to go, to leave this world and go, he does not leave before the angel of death undresses this clothing and this body. Once the body has been stripped of the spirit through the angel of death, the spirit goes and dresses in the other body in the Garden of Eden, from which it undressed upon its coming into this world. There is joy for the body only in that body which is there, and he is happy that he stripped off the body of this world and wore the other, complete clothing from the Garden of Eden, which is similar to this world. He sits in it and walks and observes to know high secrets, which he could not know or observe while he was in this world in this body.

When the soul dresses in a clothing of that world, what refinements and what delights has he there? Who caused the spirit to clothe the body in the Garden of Eden? Who is it who undressed him of these clothes of this world? It is the angel of death. Thus, the angel of death is very good, and the Creator performs Hesed [grace] with people when He does not strip the man of the clothes of this world before He fixes up other garments for him, more honorable and better than the ones in the Garden of Eden.

440) See how merciful is the Creator over His creations: even the most wicked, who contemplates repentance but cannot repent and dies, certainly receives punishment for having departed the world without repentance, but afterwards, that desire to repent, which He placed in his heart, does not go unnoticed by the upper King, and the Creator fixes a place for the wicked in an abode in the netherworld, where he tweets in repentance. It is so because a desire comes down from before the Creator and breaks all the powers of the guards over the gates of the chambers of Hell, and reaches the place of that wicked, knocks in him, and evokes in him the desire to repent, as he had had during his life. Then that soul tweets to rise out of the abode in the netherworld.

441) There is no good will that is lost from the holy King. Because of it, happy is he who contemplates good thoughts for his Master. Even though he cannot do them, the Creator regards his will as though he did. This is for the best. However, the Creator does not consider an ill will as an act, except for contemplation of idol worship.

528-529) The Creator created the world wisely, making it with great craftiness, blowing the breath of life in it, to know and to regard the secrets of the wisdom, to know the honor of his Master, as it is written, “Everyone who is called by My name, and whom I have created for My glory, whom I have formed, even whom I have made.” The glory below, the holy throne, Malchut, was established above only through the corrections of the dwellers of this world.

When people are righteous and pious, knowing how to correct corrections for the glory, Malchut, as it is written, “Whom I have created for My glory,” for this glory of Mine, so it is established with strong pillars, HGT, to decorate it with corrections and decorations below, so they raise MAN from below to extend Mochin to her, which are called “decorations,” so that My glory will rise thanks to the righteous in the land.

536-538) Rabbi Yosi and Rabbi Hiya were walking along the way and a donkey driver was leading the donkeys behind them. Rabbi Yosi said to Rabbi Hiya, “We should engage and exert in words of Torah because the Creator is walking ahead of us, hence it is time to make corrections for Him, so He will be with us on this way.” A donkey driver stings the donkeys with a piece of wood to make them walk faster.

Rabbi Hiya started and said, “It is time to do for the Lord; they have broken Your law.” Anytime when the Torah exists in the world and people engage in it, the Creator is seemingly happy with the work of His hands, there is joy in all the worlds, and heaven and earth maintain their existence. Moreover, the Creator gathers His entire household and tells them, “See the holy people that I have in the land, thanks to them, the Torah is crowned. See the work of My hands, of whom you said, ‘What is man, that I should remember him?’” And they, when they see their Master’s joy with His people, they promptly start and say, “And who is as Your people, as Israel, one nation in the land.”

And when Israel idle away from the Torah, His might seemingly fades, as it is written, “You neglected the Rock who begot you,” and then it is written, “And all the host of heaven stand.” Hence, it is time to do for the Lord. Those righteous that remained should muster their strength and do good deeds, to strengthen the Creator with the righteous and with His camps and armies, since they have broken Your law and the people of the world do not engage in it properly.

560) The Creator will grant you and will hear your voice when you need Him.

561) When the Creator created the world, He divided the world: the settled place to one side, and the desolate place to the other side. He divided the settled place and turned the world around a single point, which is the holy land, since the holy land is the middle of the world, the middle of the holy land is Jerusalem, and the middle of Jerusalem is the house of the holy of holies. Also, all the good and nourishment of the entire settled place descends there from above, and there is not a place in the entire settled place that is not nourished from there.

567) The governance of faith is inside the middle point of the whole of the holy land, the house of the holy of holies. Even though now it does not exist, still, the whole world is nourished thanks to it, and food and provision come out from there to all, throughout the place of the settled world. For this reason, even though Israel are outside the holy land, still by the power and merit of the land, there is food and provision in the world. This is why it is written, “And bless the Lord your God for the good land which He has given you.” Indeed, for the good land, for thanks to it there is food and provision in the world.

590) From the day one inherits the soul, which comprises the Creator and His Divinity, from that time he is called “a son,” as David said in Psalms, “I will tell of the law of the Lord: He said to Me, ‘You are My son, today I have begotten you.’” This applies to every person when obtaining the soul.

593) The Creator adds a good thought to an act. And since you are his son, everything which you have thought for your Master, He will keep through you, and you will never move from Him. Rather, you will be in His form in everything. At the time of exile, you vanish from people, while I, from this world, am an emissary of the Creator to say these words before you. I am commanded by Him never to move from you at any time and any hour that you wish. I and all the Tannaim and Amoraim of our seminary ask of you: “Go, arise and complete the commandment of your Master.”

640) When the world was created, not a thing existed before there was the desire to create man, so he will engage in Torah, and thanks to that, the world existed. Now, anyone who looks in the Torah and engages in it, seemingly sustains the entire world. The Creator looked in the Torah and created the world; man looks in the Torah and sustains the world. It follows that the work and the keeping of the entire world is the Torah. For this reason, happy is he who engages in the Torah, for he sustains the world.

645-647) “To know that the Lord He is the God” is the whole of the faith of the entire Torah, the whole of above and below. The whole of the faith, Malchut, since the name Elokim [God] is Malchut. The whole of the Torah is the written Torah, the name HaVaYaH, ZA. This is the oral Torah, the Malchut, the name Elokim. It is all one: it is the whole of the faith because HaVaYaH [the Lord] is the Elokim [God]; it is the full name.

Faith is called “a name” for in this unification it is full and complete. And He, “The Lord is one and His name One.” HaVaYaH is one; He is “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” This is one unification. “And His name One” is “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever,” which is a different unification, so His name will be one, Malchut. It is also written, “The Lord is the God,” when they are in one unification.

How do you say that the verse, “The Lord is the God” is as it is written, “The Lord is one and His name One”? After all, is it not similar? If it were written, “The Lord is one and His name is One,” I would say so. But it is written, “The Lord is one and His name One.” Should it not have said here, “The Lord He is the God He,” and then it would seem like “The Lord is one and His name One”?

It is all one because when uniting these two names, this in one unification and that in one unification, as it is written, “The Lord is one and His name One,” the two names become one, included in one another, and everything becomes whole there, in one unification. Then, “The Lord He is the God,” since everything is included in one another to be one. And as long as they have not all united, this in itself and that in itself, they are not included in one another to be all one.

666) The Mitzvot of the Torah are parts and organs as above. When they all join into one, they all rise to one place. The tabernacle is organs and parts, all adding up to a man, such as the Mitzvot of the Torah, since all the Mitzvot of the Torah are in man, male and female, ZON. When they conjoin, they are one, in a man, HaVaYaH filled with Alephs, which is Adam [man] in Gematria. One who omits even a single Mitzva in the Torah, it is as though he omitted the form of faith, Malchut, for all the organs are together in man. For this reason, everything rises in a unification.

680) When a person sees the righteous or the ones who are fitting in the generation and meets them, they are certainly the face of Divinity. They are called “the face of Divinity” because Divinity hides within them. Divinity is hidden in them, and they are revealed because those who are close to Divinity are considered her face. And who are those who are close to her? It is them with whom she is established to be seen by the high King, ZA. They are the ones who raise MAN to unite the Creator and His Divinity.

715-716) All the gates are locked and closed, and the gates of tears do not close. There is no tear except out of sorrow and sadness, and all those appointees over the gates break the turns of the roads and the locks, admit those tears, and that prayer enters before the holy King.

At that time, that place, Malchut, is pressured by the sadness and pressure of that man, as it is written, “In all their affliction He was afflicted.” He called, “He was afflicted,” for man’s affliction moves Divinity. The craving of the upper world, ZA, to that place, Malchut, is as a male who always craves the female. Hence, when the King, ZA, enters the queen, Malchut, and finds her in sadness, then all she wants is handed to her, that man or that prayer are not returned empty, and the Creator takes pity on him. Happy is that man who sheds tears before the Creator in his prayer.

878-880) Rabbi Elazar and Rabbi Aba went inside the house. When the night was halved, they rose to engage in Torah. Rabbi Aba said, “Now is certainly a time of good will for the Creator. And we have commented many times that when the night is halved the Creator enters the Garden of Eden with the righteous and plays with them. Happy is he who engages in Torah at that time.”

The Creator playing with the righteous, how does He play? At that time, when the night is halved, the Creator awakens with the love of the left for the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, for there is love only from the left side. That is, He clothes the Hochma in the left with the Hassadim in the middle line, and the Hochma is completed.

The Assembly of Israel has no gift to offer to the King, or something of importance and beauty, except those spirits of the righteous, which the Creator sees crowning in several good deeds and several merits that they did on that day. They are more desirable to the Creator than all the sacrifices and offerings because in them, the Creator smells the fragrance that Israel do.

At that time the light illuminates, meaning the light of Hochma illuminated after having clothed in the Hassadim of the middle line, and all the trees in the Garden of Eden sing, and the righteous are crowned there with the refinements of the next world, which are the illumination of Hochma, called “Eden.” When He awoke the man from his sleep at that time to engage in Torah, He took His portion with the righteous in the Garden of Eden.

888) Rabbi Shimon said, “Moses did not die.” But it is written, “And Moses died there.” Also, in every place it reads “death” in regard to the righteous. What is death? On our part it is called so, but on the part of the upper ones, it is to the contrary: life has been added to him. One who is in perfection, on whom the holy faith depends, death does not depend on him and he does not die.

924) In the early days, a man would tell his friend,“Tell me a word of Torah and have a portion of silver.” Now, a man says to his friend, “Have a portion of silver and engage in Torah.” And there is no one to notice and no one to lend an ear except those few high and holy in whom the Creator is praised

 

Safra de Tzniuta [The Hidden Book]

1-2) What is the concealment of the book?

Rabbi Shimon says, “Five chapters are included in the great palace and fill the whole earth. Rabbi Yehuda said, “If these include all the wisdom, then they are better than all and do not need to learn anymore.” Rabbi Shimon said, “So it is for one who enters the wisdom and comes out of it in peace, he sees here the inclusion of all the wisdom. But one who did not enter in wisdom and came out in peace is not so, since one who enters the palace of wisdom and comes out of there because of a flaw is not regarded as having entered and came out, for he did not come out of his own will. Rather, he was expelled from there due to a flaw. But one who has no flaw, and comes out of the palace of his own mind and will, is as one who enters and leaves his own house, he is as one of the family there, and Divinity shows him all her treasures and secrets, and hides nothing from him. He is considered coming and going.”

It is like a person whose house was in the mountains, and who did not know city dwellers. He sowed wheat and ate the wheat as it was. One day he arrived at the city and was given good bread. That man said, “What is this for?” He was told, “It is bread to eat.” He ate and found it very tasty. He said, “Of what was this made?” They told him, “Of wheat.” Then he was given cakes made in oil. He tasted them and said, “Of what were these made?” They told him, “Of wheat.” Then he was given a dish fit for kings, which is kneaded in oil and honey. He said, “Of what are these made?” He was told, “Of wheat.” He said, “Indeed, I am the owner of all that because I eat the essence of all those,” which is wheat. Because of that view he did not learn how to make all those delights and did not know the delicacies of the world, and they were lost from him. So is one who has the whole of the wisdom and does not know all the delightful refinements that come out of that whole.

39) When a person wishes to establish a prayer to his Master, his lips murmur in that manner from below upward, to raise the glory of his Master to the place of the potion of the deep well, Bina. Then he goes to draw from that potion of the stream, Bina, from above downward to each degree through the last degree, Malchut, to extend donations to all from above downward. Then he must tie a knot through all, to unify all the degrees in Ein Sof, the knot of the aim of the faith, and all his wishes will be made, whether the wishes of the public or the wishes of an individual.

40-43) The prayer that one should ask of his Master is set up in nine ways:

  1. In the order of the alphabet;
  2. In mentioning the qualities of the Creator: Merciful, Gracious, and so forth;
  3. In the honored names of the Creator: EKYEH, Yod-Hey, Yod-Hey-Vav, El, Elokim, HaVaYaH, Hosts, Shadai, ADNI;
  4. In ten Sefirot: Malchut, Yesod, Hod, Netzah, Tifferet, Gevura, Hesed, Bina, Hochma, Keter;
  5. In mentioning the righteous: the patriarchs, the prophets, the kings;
  6. In song and praise, in which there is true reception;
  7. Above them, one who knows how to properly correct corrections for his Master;
  8. In knowing how to raise from below upward;
  9. And there is one who knows how to extend abundance from above downward.

In all those manners of prayer, great intention is required.

And if he aims properly in all of these nine manners of prayer, it is a person who honors the name of his holy Master. It is written about it, “For I will honor those who honor Me, and those who despise Me will be despised.” I will honor him in this world to keep and to do all his needs, and all the nations of the earth will see that the name of the Lord is called on him and will fear him. In the next world, he will be rewarded with being with pious, in the realm of the pious, even though he did not read in the Torah sufficiently, but because he was rewarded with looking at knowing his Master and aimed in it properly.

One who does not know how to unify the holy Name and tie the knot of faith, to extend to the place that is needed, and to honor the name of his Master, it is better for him not to be born, especially if he does not intend in the Amen. For this reason, anyone who whispers with his lips with his heart clean, with cleansing waters, it is written about him, “And God said, ‘Let us make man,’” for a man who knows how to unite the similitude and image properly, where ZA is Tzelem [similitude] and Nukva is the image

 

Tetzaveh [Command]

39) “From among the children of Israel,” since everything is called “one” being one, as it should be, only from among the children of Israel. This is so because the children of Israel stand below to open ways, to illuminate paths, to light the candles, which are the upper Sefirot, and to bring everything from below upwards so all will be one. This is why it is written, “But you that cleave unto the Lord.”

40) “And you, bring … near you.” Everything is brought closer by those who know how to unite the unification and to serve his Master. This is so because when the offering is there as it should be, everything draws near together—the sides, right and left—and the illumination of the face of the Creator is in the world, in the Temple. Then the Sitra Achra surrenders and hides, and the side of holiness governs with light and joy.

86) Moreover, words of Torah settle in only there, since there is no light except for that which comes out of that darkness. This is so because when that side surrenders, the Creator rises above and His glory grows. Also, the work of the Creator is only out of darkness, and there is no good except from within the bad. And when one enters a bad way and leaves it, the Creator rises in his glory. Hence, the perfection of everything is good and bad together, and to later depart to the good. And there is no good except for that which comes out of the bad. And in that good, the glory of the Creator increases, and this is complete work.

89) And there is a secret here, which shone for us in the desert: Why was Din awakened in the world on this day? Indeed, all the secrets and all the precious sanctities are dependent upon the seventh, Malchut, and the upper seventh is the upper world, called “the next world,” Bina. All the candles, all the sanctities, and all the blessings shine from her to Malchut, and when it is time to renew the blessings and the holy things to shine, the correction of all the worlds must be observed, to renew the blessings and sanctities. Then all the corrections to sustain the worlds rise from the lower ones if their deeds are virtuous.

92) And when Israel awaken below by the blowing of the Shofar, the voice that comes out of the Shofar beats the air and breaks through firmaments until it rises to the strong stone, the Sitra Achra, which covers the moon. When it observes and finds the awakening of Rachamim, the Sitra Achra that rose and stood above, covering the moon, is confused. At that time, that voice stands and removes the Din from the Malchut, and since the Rachamim was awakened below in Malchut, the high Shofar, Bina, awakens above, as well, to produce a sound, which is the Mochin de ZA, Rachamim. Then voice meets voice, Rachamim in Rachamim.

94-95) “Serve the Lord with gladness,” since man’s joy draws another joy, the higher one. Similarly, the lower world, Malchut, as it is crowned, so it extends from above. This is why Israel hurry to awaken a sound in the Shofar, which includes fire, wind, and water, the middle line, which consists of three lines that became one and rises upwards. It strikes that good stone, which diminishes her left line, and is colored by these three colors—white, red, and green—which are the three lines included in the voice. Then, as it is fit, so it extends from above.

And since Malchut was established with this voice from below, Rachamim come out from above and are on her, hence she is mingled with Rachamim from below and from above. At that time the Sitra Achra is mingled, his strength wanes, and he cannot accuse. And the good stone, the Malchut, stands in illumination of Panim [face] from all sides, in illumination below and illumination above.

134-136) “You shall dwell in Sukkot for seven days.” This is faith, Malchut, which receives all her Mochin. And this verse was said about the upper world, Bina. When the world was created, this verse was said.

When Hochma—meaning upper AVI, called Aba and Hochma—began to come out of the place that is unknown and unseen, from Rosh AA, one Masach emerged and struck. And that upper Hochma sparkled and spread to all sides in the upper tabernacle, YESHSUT, which is called Bina and Ima. And that upper tabernacle produced VAK, which are ZA. And then, with the sparkling of the Masach, it illuminated to everyone and said, “ You shall dwell in Sukkot for seven days.”

Sukkot is written without a Vav [in Hebrew], since this is the lower tabernacle, Malchut, which is like a lantern, a glass vessel in which the candle is placed so as to shine, to show all the lights. And then he said, in the sparkling of the Masach, “You shall dwell in Sukkot for seven days.” The seven days are from the upper world, Bina, to the lower world, Malchut. All seven days, HGT NHYM de Bina, exist so as to shine for that Sukkah [tabernacle], which is the “Fallen tabernacle of David,” the tabernacle of peace, Malchut. And the holy people should sit under its shade in faith, Malchut, and one who sits in that shade, sits in those upper days of Bina.

145) The Creator “Reveals the deep and secret things.” He reveals all the deep, upper secrets. The middle line reveals the depths in the two lines of Bina. It reveals them because it knows what is in the darkness of the left, where the light of Hochma sinks for absence of Hassadim. And were it not for the darkness, the light would not appear later through the middle line. And it knows what is in the darkness, since it includes it in the right line. For this reason, it revealed the depths and the hidden, since were it not for the darkness of the left, the depths and the hidden would not have been revealed. And this light that appeared out of the darkness is Hochma.

 

Ki Tissa [When You Take]

54-55) All those friends, who do not love each other, depart the world before their time. All the friends in Rashbi’s time had love of soul and love of spirit among them. This is why in his generation, the secrets of Torah were revealed. Rabbi Shimon would say, “All the friends who do not love each other cause themselves to stray from the right path. Moreover, they put a blemish in the Torah, since there is love, brotherhood, and truth in the Torah. Abraham loved Isaac; Isaac loved Abraham; and they were embraced. And they were both gripped to Jacob with love and brotherhood, and were giving their spirits in one another. The friends should be like them, and not blemish them, for if love is lacking in them, they will blemish their value above, that is, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, which are HGT.”

In the future, when we see Divinity face to face, all the faces will be supported, for they will be shining in that secret.

106) Before Israel sinned, while they were standing at Mount Sinai, the filth of the serpent was removed from them, since then there was the annulment of the evil inclination in the world, and it was repelled from them. At that time, they united in the tree of life and rose to the uppermost degrees and did not come down. Then they knew and saw the highest visions of ZA, their eyes shone and they were delighted to know and to hear. At that time, the Creator girded them with belts of letters of the Holy Name, which are jewels from Mount Horev, so the serpent would not be able to rule over them and would not defile them as before in Egypt.

104) The friends came and kissed Rabbi Shimon’s hands. They said, “If we had come to the world only to hear this thing, we would have been content.” They wept and said, “Woe unto us. When we depart from the world, who will shine and reveal the lights of Torah?” This thing shines to the top of the heaven, and is written in the King’s throne, and the Creator is now delighted about this thing. And how much joy over joy was added before the Holy King? Who will evoke words of wisdom in the world as you do?

120) Happy are the righteous who know the secrets of Torah and cling to the Torah, and keep the verse, “But you shall meditate on it day and night.” By her merit, they will be rewarded with the life of the next world, as it is written, “For this is your life and the length of your days.”

New Zohar, Ki Tissa [When You Take]

46) One who considers making a Mitzva is as though he had done it because with his thought, he caused great abundance of blessings to come from the high thought to the place called Mitzva, Malchut. For this reason, it is as though he had done it, the Malchut. “And you shall do them.” A thought is certainly the beginning of everything.

56-59) “The heavens tell the glory of God.”

Heaven is the Creator, ZA. “Tell” means that they illuminate to a place called “the glory of God.” “The glory of God” is the daughter of Abraham, Malchut. “God” is Abraham, Hesed. “Tell” is as it is written, “Then he saw and told it.” “And told it,” as it is written, “Her stones are the place of sapphire,” from the word illumination. Those heaven, ZA, correct her in all the corrections for the glory of the God, Malchut.

This is why Israel below bring light to the Malchut in secret from the fountain above, from ZA, and say, “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever,” and the place called “heaven” testifies about them.

When Israel are in wholeness, they testify a complete testimony about them, the Creator and the Assembly of Israel, ZA and Malchut. At that time the dew of above is drawn from the place of Atik, Keter. It is so when ZA and Malchut are in unity, as it is written, “My head is filled with dew.” Dew has the count of “The Lord is one,” the Creator and the Assembly of Israel, since at that time Israel are worthy of the dew.

82-83) First, one must exert in fear, Malchut, who is the door to everything, and afterwards, in the written Torah, ZA who is above. It is so because any person who does not fear sin has no permission to enter that door of faith, which is Malchut. And once he is repelled from that door, he is repelled from everything because he has no door through which to enter everything, as it is written, “This is the gate to the Lord.”

Anyone whose fear of sin precedes his wisdom, his wisdom persists, since the wisdom sits on a “Stock which Your right has planted,” which is the fear, called “the glory of God.”

 

VaYakhel [And Moses Assembled]

22) The Creator has no contentment until He enters the Garden of Eden to play with the souls of the righteous.

51) When the Creator has a time of good will, to unite the upper Merkava with the lower Merkava so they are all one, a voice comes out from the place of the high holiness, heaven, ZA, and gathers all those holy ones below—the righteous in this world—and all the holy ministers—Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, and Raphael—and all the upper camps, the angels, to all be ready together. It is written about it, “And Moses assembled,” meaning the heaven, ZA. It is also written, “The whole of the congregation of the children of Israel.” These are the 12 upper holy camps—the lower Merkava that Malchut rides—and they raise the Malchut for a Zivug with ZA.

71) When a person places his will for the work of his Master, that will first rises to the heart—the persistence and the basis of the entire body. Afterwards that good will rises over all the organs of the body, the will of all the organs of the body and the will of the heart join together, pulling over them the brightness of Divinity to dwell with them. And that person is the Creator’s portion, as it is written, “Take from among you a donation.” “From among you” is the extension, to take upon yourselves that donation, the Divinity, so that the person will be a portion of the Creator.

98-99) When the Creator created the world, He did not create it so that Israel would come and receive the Torah. The world was created with the Torah and stands on it, as it is written, “If My covenant be not day and night, I have not appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth.” The Torah is the long life in this world, and it is the length of life in the next world.

Anyone who exerts in the Torah is seemingly exerting in the palace of the Creator, for the upper palace of the Creator, Malchut, is Torah, that is, the oral Torah, Malchut. When a person engages in Torah, the Creator stands there and listens to his voice.

107-108) Each day a herald calls upon all the people in the world, “This matter is up to you,” as it is written, ‘Take from among you a donation to the Lord.’ And if you should say that the matter is hard for you, ‘Whoever is of a generous heart, let him bring it.’”

Hence the meaning of the prayer: a person who fears his Master and aims his heart and will in a prayer corrects the upper correction, first by singing and praising that the upper angels say above. And in that order of praises that Israel say below, Malchut adorns herself in her corrections as a woman who adorns herself for her husband.

114-116) I heard this matter among the secrets of Rabbi Shimon and I was not given permission to disclose, except to you, the high pious ones. When Malchut grips people’s souls and spirits in one desire for Dvekut [adhesion], the man places his heart and will on that, and gives his soul in Dvekut with that desire, to include his soul in that Dvekut. If at that time his dedicating of his soul is accepted in the will of the souls [Nefashot, pl. of Nefesh] and spirits [Ruchot, pl. of Ruach] and souls [Neshamot, pl. of Neshama] that she grips, it is a man who was bundled in the bundle of life in this world and in the next world.

And while the King and queen, Torah and Mitzvot, must include all the sides above and below, and be crowned with Neshamot on all the sides, she is crowned in the Neshamot from above, and crowned in the Neshamot from below, of those who give her their souls [Neshamot]. If a person aims his heart and will to all that, and gives her his Nefesh from below willingly and in Dvekut, the Creator calls upon him peace below, such as the peace above, Yesod, who blesses the queen, and includes her and crowns her on all sides.

Likewise, the Creator calls this man Peace, as it is written, “And the Lord called him Shalom [peace].”

118) Rabbi Aba said, “Woe Rabbi Shimon, you are alive and I am already weeping for you. It is not over you that I am weeping, but I am weeping for the friends, and I am weeping for the world that will remain orphans after your departure from the world.” Rabbi Shimon is like the light of a candle that burns above and burns below. All the people of the world shine in that light that it lit below. Woe to the world when the light below departs and comes into the light of above. Who will shine the light of Torah for the world?

121) This concerns the prayer that one should pray before the Creator, which is one great work, more honored than the work of his Master. There is the work of the Creator that is in the work of the body, meaning the Mitzvot that depend on an act, and there is the work of the Creator that is more internal work—which is the most important—meaning Mitzvot that depend on speech and on the will of the heart.

123) A man’s prayer is the work of the Ruach [spirit], work from Behina Bet, which depends on the speech. It is in high secrets and people do not know that a man’s prayer breaches airs and breaches firmaments, opens doors and rises up.

150) Happy is a man who knows how to set up his prayer properly. In this prayer, in which the Creator is crowned, he waits until all the prayers of Israel have concluded ascending and are included in the complete prayer, and then all is as perfect as it should be above and below.

163) It is called “a storm” because it storms everything above and below and there is no one who can withstand it. It comes from the north, for it is written, “Out of the north the evil will break forth.” For itself, it is harsh Dinim of the Masach de Malchut de Midat ha Din. However, it comes from the north to draw Hochma from the left line, as do all the Klipot. It is so because there are several other Behinot outside the north, gripping to that stormy wind. Hence, it comes from the north, meaning received the Dinim of the north, as well.

183-184) When that lowermost point, Malchut, rises and appears, meaning when she receives Hochma—called “vision”—and is adorned in the upper Mochin, there is every joy above and below, and all the worlds are in joy. On that night of the Sabbath, that point expands in its lights and spreads its wings on the whole world, all the other rulers pass away, and there is watching over the world.

At that time the spirit of Neshama is added in Israel, on each and every one, and in that added Neshama they forget every sadness and wrath, and there is only joy above and below. When that spirit that came down and was added in the people of the world comes down, it bathes in the perfumes of the Garden of Eden, descends, and stays over the holy people. Happy are they when that spirit awakens.

225) “Blessed is the name of the Master of the world. Blessed be Your crown and Your place. May Your favor remain with Your people Israel forever; may the redemption of Your right be shown to Your people in Your Temple, and impart upon us the best of Your light, and accept our prayers with mercy. May it be Your will that You extend our lives with goodness, that I, Your servant, be numbered among the righteous, that You have mercy on me, protect me, all that is mine, and that is of Your people Israel.

“It is You who nourishes all and sustains all. You control everything. It is You who rules over kings, and the kingship is Yours. I am a servant of the Creator, and I bow before Him and before the glory of His law [Torah] at all times. Not in man do I put trust, nor on any children of God do I rely, only on God in heaven, who is the true God, whose law is true, whose prophets are true, and who executes abundant kindness and truth. In him do I trust, and to His glorious and holy name do I declare praises. May it be Your will that You open my heart with Your law, and that You give me male sons who fulfill Your wish. May You fulfill my heart’s wishes and the heart of Your entire people Israel for good, for life, and for peace. Amen.”

228) One who is reading in the Torah must aim his heart and will into those things that he is reading, for he is an emissary of his Master in words to announce to the whole nation, since he is similar to the upper one, like the Creator at the time of the giving of the Torah. Therefore, one who ascends to read in the Torah should first put matters in his house in order, and if he did not establish order, he will not read in the Torah. How do we know? From that word of the Creator before He sounded the Torah to the holy nation. It is written, “Then He saw it and declared it; He established it and also searched it out.” Afterwards, it is written, “And to man He said, ‘Behold, the fear of the Lord is wisdom.’” Thus, before He sounded it to man, He set each word in itself, and so must every reader in the Torah do.

279-282) Rabbi Aba and the rest of the friends rose and said, “Happy are we that the Creator has brought this road before us.” Rabbi Aba said, “The Creator has provided me with this road in order to bond with you. Happy am I that I have been rewarded with this road.”

On the day when I went off, I saw a light splitting into three lights, which went before me and hid. I said, “I must have seen Divinity, happy am I. And now these three lights that I saw are you. You are lights and high illuminations to illuminate in this world and in the next world.

“Thus far, I did not know that all these hidden gems were in your possession. Once I saw that these words were said by the will of the commandment of your Master, I know that all the words rise on this day to the upper throne, which is Bina, and the minister of the faces, Matat, takes them and turns them into crowns for his Master. This day is crowned with 60 holy Merkavot [chariots/assemblies], opposite HGT NHY, in honor of the throne, Bina, by these words that were said here on this day.”

In the meantime, the sun had set. At midnight, they rose to engage in Torah. Rabbi Aba said, “Henceforth, we shall say things with which to crown the righteous in the Garden of Eden, for now is the time when the Creator and all the righteous in the Garden of Eden listen to the voices of the righteous in the earth.”

299) “In the middle of all the firmaments—over the land of Israel, in the middle of the world—there is a door called Gvilon.” The new Sium in the middle of the degree became an opening for the lower one, so it could rise and receive from the upper one. Under this opening there are 70 other openings below, through which to receive the 70 names in Malchut de Atzilut, the illumination of the name AB, the 70 ministers of the 70 nations. From that opening, a road goes up above until it reaches the upper throne because through there it is possible to ascend to Malchut de Atzilut.

304-309) 22 letters are inscribed and engraved in the firmament over the Garden of Eden. Each of them drips over the garden dew from the dew of above. From that dew, which is illumination of Hassadim, these souls bathe and are healed after they have bathed themselves in the river Dinur to be purified. The dew comes down only from the letters inscribed and engraved in that firmament because these letters are the whole of the Torah, extending from ZA de Atzilut, who is called Torah, as he was made of the fire and water of the Torah, the fire and water of ZA de Atzilut.

For this reason, they cast dew on all those who engage in Torah Lishma [for the sake of the Torah] in this world. These words are inscribed in the Garden of Eden and rise up to the firmament over the Garden of Eden, taking dew from those 22 letters that are there to nourish the soul, as it is written, “Let my teaching drop as the rain, my speech distill as the dew.”

In the middle of that firmament is one opening, opposite the opening of the palace above in Yetzira. In that opening, the souls fly out of the Garden of Eden above in a pillar that is nailed to the earth of the Garden of Eden, and reaches up to that opening.

The opening that was made in the middle of the firmament is the new Sium that was made in the middle of the degree of the Garden of Eden due to Malchut’s ascent to the place of Bina. Because of that Sium, half of the degree, Bina and TM, fell to the lower degree—the earth of the Garden of Eden. At the time of Gadlut, when Malchut returns to her place and Bina and TM rise up to their degree, to the firmament, they take the lower degree along with them, those souls that are in the earth of the Garden of Eden. It follows that the new Sium that was made in Bina has become an opening for the lower one through which to rise to the upper one.

And those Bina and TM that initially fell down to the earth of the Garden of Eden, by clinging to the degree of the earth of the Garden of Eden, it is considered that they were nailed to the soil of the garden while they themselves are considered a tall pillar that reaches up to that opening in the middle of the firmament. Through that pillar, the souls rise from the earth of the Garden of Eden to the firmament of the Garden of Eden. That is, at the time of Gadlut, when Bina and TM, which are considered a pillar, rise back to the firmament of the Garden of Eden, they also take with them the souls in the earth of the Garden of Eden, raising them to the firmament of the Garden of Eden.

Inside the firmament, in the opening in the middle of the firmament over the garden, three colors of light enter, included together. They are HBD, and they illuminate to the colors of the pillar that rose up there. At that time, that pillar sparkles and blazes in several blazing colors, and the righteous that rose with that pillar to the firmament receive the lights from the firmament through that pillar. Every hour, the righteous illuminate from that upper brightness, and this is applied always. However, each Sabbath and each beginning of a month, Divinity is revealed in that firmament more than on other times, and all the righteous come and bow to her.

Happy is he who has been rewarded with those garments. These garments are from good deeds that a man made in this world with the Mitzvot of the Torah, the Mitzvot that depend on actions. The soul stands in them in the lower Garden of Eden, and dresses in those honorable garments.

When the soul rises through the opening above, other high and honorable garments are provided to her, which are made by Mitzvot that depend on the will and the aim of the heart in the Torah and in the prayer. It is so because when that will rises, those who are crowned in it are crowned, a part of it remains for that person, and garments of light are made of it for the soul to dress in and rise. And although these garments of the soul in the lower Garden of Eden depend on an act, those that rise up to the firmament depend only on the will of the spirit, to stand among the angels, the holy spirits. This is what Rabbi Shimon learned from Elijah—the garments of below in the Garden of Eden of the earth depend on the action, the garments of above depend on the will and the aim of the spirit in the heart.

309) When the soul rises through the opening above, other high and honorable garments are provided to her, which are made by Mitzvot that depend on the will and the aim of the heart in the Torah and in the prayer. It is so because when that will rises, those who are crowned in it are crowned, a part of it remains for that person, and garments of light are made of it for the soul to dress in and rise. And although these garments of the soul in the lower Garden of Eden depend on an act, those that rise up to the firmament depend only on the will of the spirit, to stand among the angels, the holy spirits. This is what Rabbi Shimon learned from Elijah—the garments of below in the Garden of Eden of the earth depend on the action, the garments of above depend on the will and the aim of the spirit in the heart.

409) In the prayer, a man’s body and soul are corrected and perfected. A prayer is correcting corrections, which are corrected as one. There are four corrections: 1) correcting oneself to be completed, 2) correcting this world, 3) correcting the upper world in all the armies of heaven, 4) correcting the holy name in the holy Merkavot and in all the worlds, above and below.

417-419) There is love after he has been rewarded with fear. Once fear is present over a man’s head from the left, then love awakens, which is right, ZA with respect to the Hesed in him. One who worships out of love clings to a high place above, and clings to the Kedusha of the next world, Bina, since he rises to be crowned and to cling to the right side, Hesed de ZA, on which there is Bina.

Work that comes from the side of fear is respected but does not rise to cling above in ZA. When he worships out of love, he rises and crowns above and clings to the next world. This is a man who is summoned to the next world. Happy is he, for he dominates the place of fear because no one governs the degree of fear but love, the right, the unification of ZA and Malchut.

One who is worthy of the next world needs to unify the name of the Creator and unite the organs, ZON, and the upper degrees, AVI, upper and lower, including them all, and bringing all of them into Ein Sof, tying knots, as it is written, “Hear O Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is one.”

425-428) The aim in the word “one” is to unite everything together from Malchut and above, to elevate the will, to tie everything in one knot, and to elevate the will with fear and love through Ein Sof. The will to ascend to Ein Sof will not leave all those degrees and organs but will elevate his will in all of them, not one of them missing, to attach them, so they will all be one knot in Ein Sof.

It is a unification in correction.

One who wishes to include all the secrets of unification in the word “one” is better. Hence, we prolong the “one,” [in the Shema reading] to elevate the will to extend from above downward, and to raise from below upwards so all will be one.

The word, “one” is above and below and the four directions of the world. Above and below, which are AVI and ZON, must be united, and the four directions of the world are the upper Merkava [assembly], HGTM de ZA above the Chazeh to include everything together in a single tie, one unification through Ein Sof.

437-438) “Then those who feared the Lord spoke to one another, and the Lord listened and heard, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for those who fear the Lord and esteem His name.” It is written, “Then … spoke,” meaning spoke above. That is, all the holy Merkavot and all the holy armies spoke to one another before the Creator.

Because these holy words that they said rise up, and several rush and carry them before the holy King, and become crowned in several crowns in these upper lights, and all spoke before the holy King. Who saw joys and who saw praises that rise in all those firmaments? When these words rise and the holy king looks at them and crowns in them, they rise and sit in His lap, and He plays with them. From there, from His lap, they rise to His head and become a crown. This is why the Torah said, “And I will be delighted each day.” It does not say, “was,” but “will be,” in future tense. That is, each time the upper words rise before Him.

438) However, the writing speaks of those righteous who were rewarded with repentance from love, when sins become merits. And the greater the transgression, the greater merit it became. It follows that when these righteous were pondering the beginning, saying, “It is vain to serve God,” an iniquity of which there is none worse, then these words of heresy have now become great merits due to the repentance from love that they have made. Now they are considered as though at that time those who fear the Lord spoke to one another these words of heresy, for they have become merits, and by this great inversion, great delight was made before the Creator.

463) Happy is a man who keeps the Mitzvot of his Master, who knows their secrets. We have no Mitzva in the Torah on which high secrets, lights, and sublime splendors do not hang. But people do not know and do not consider the glory of their Master. Happy are the righteous, who engage in the Torah. Happy are they in this world and in the next.

481-482) The incense ties a tie. It unites, illuminates light, and removes filth, and the letter Dalet becomes the letter Hey for prior to the Zivug with ZA, Malchut is Dalet, for being without Hassadim, she does not illuminate and she is poor. And when ZA mates with her, the Hochma in her dresses in Hassadim and she illuminates in all the perfection and becomes the letter Hey.

The incense unifies a unification of ZA with Malchut, thus causing the Dalet to become Hey. Through it, Hey connects with Vav, ZA. Vav rises and is crowned in the first Hey, Bina, to receive abundance for Malchut. And the first Hey, Bina, shines in the letter Yod, Hochma, to give to ZA, and all raise a desire to Ein Sof, and all— Hochma, Bina, ZA, and Malchut—become Yod-HeyVav-Hey, one high knot. All this is done by the incense.

Henceforth, since everything is tied in that tie, everything was crowned in Ein Sof, and the holy name shone and was crowned on all the sides, and the worlds were all in joy, the candles illuminated, and there were blessings and food in all the worlds. And all came in the incense.

484) Happy are Israel in this world and in the next world because they know how to correct the correction of above and below, as the correction from above to below should be corrected, until all is tied together in one tie, in that high tie, the incense, when there is a need to correct in the correction of the inscribed letters in which the Creator is read, HaVaYaH.

492) In the breaking of the vessels, and later through the sin of the tree of knowledge by the serpent’s seduction, 320 sparks of holiness dispersed and fell into the Klipot. Our whole work in Torah and Mitzvot is to sort out those sparks of holiness and return them to holiness, and then will be the end of correction, as it is written, “He will swallow up death forever.” However, we must sort out only 288 sparks of holiness, and we need not sort those last 32 sparks of holiness because with the sorting of the 288 sparks, they are sorted by themselves.

495-496) At that time, when all the camps arise over the land of the Galilee, they will all go, one to the portion of his fathers, and one to the portion of his fathers, as it is written, “And each of you shall return to his own property,” and they will recognize each other. The Creator is destined to clothe each one with embroidered garments, and they will all come and praise their Master in Jerusalem. Then multitudes will bond there, and Jerusalem shall spread to all sides, more than it had spread when they bonded there upon their return from the exile.

When they bond and praise their Master, the Creator will rejoice with them, as it is written, “And they will come and shout for joy on the height of Zion.” Subsequently, it is written, “And they will flow the bounty of the Lord,” each to his own portion and the portion of his fathers. And the portion of Israel will be until the high Rome, and there they will learn Torah. It is written, “You who lie in the dust, awake and shout for joy,” and the portion of Israel will reach up to the great Rome, and there they learn Torah. That is, they will conquer it and return it to sanctity.

 

Pekudei [Accounts]

1) It is written, “All the rivers flow into the sea, yet the sea is not full.” All the rivers are rivers and holy springs, the Sefirot de ZA, which have been filled and came out to illuminate upon the great sea, which is Malchut. And when the great sea is filled by those rivers, it emits water and waters all the animals of the field, as it is written, “They water every beast of the field,” which are the degrees of BYA.

17) “Which is being shown to you.” “You” is the mirror that does not shine, Malchut, which showed him within her all those forms. And Moses saw each of them in its corrected form, as one who sees within a crystal lamp, within a mirror that shows all the forms. And when Moses looked into them, he found them perplexing, since there, in Malchut, everything stood in its spiritual form, but each form equalized its form to the imaginary form in this world, in the Tabernacle.

50) It is written, “ And He will be the faith of Your times, the strength of salvation of wisdom and knowledge; the fear of the Lord is His treasure.” Any person who engages in Torah in this world—and is rewarded with setting up times for it—should be with faith that his desire will be aimed at the Creator, ZA, that he will intend for the Creator. Malchut is called “a name,” to mate with the heaven, ZA, since the faith, Malchut, intended to connect with ZA, as it is written, “The faith of Your times,” where “Your times” are the times for Torah, ZA, and faith— Malchut—to bond together. “The strength of salvation,” including Hesed in Din, since strength is Din and salvation is Hesed. “Of wisdom and knowledge.” These are one atop the other because the Hochma is hidden and concealed, and they should be placed one atop the other, as Hochma appears only through the Daat.

80-81) The right side is always posed to keep the whole world, illuminate, and bless it. Therefore, the priest, the right side, Hesed, is always ready to bless the people, since all the blessings of the world come from the right side, and the priest takes first. For this reason, the priest was appointed on blessings above and below—the Hesed above, and the priest below.

When the priest stretches his hands to bless the people, Divinity comes over him and fills his hands. He raises the right hand over the left hand, to elevate the right and make it stronger than the left. Then, all the degrees in which the priest stretches his hands are blessed from the source of everything. The source of the well is a righteous, Yesod. The source of everything is the next world, Bina, from which all the faces, all the Mochin illuminate, for it is the spring and the source of everything, and all the candles and lights are lit from there.

93-94) When the sea raises its waves in anger and the waves come up to wash the world over, when they come and see the sand of the sea, they promptly break and turn back quiet, and cannot rule and wash the world over.

Similarly, Israel are like the sand of the sea. When the rest of the nations, the waves of the sea—angry, with harsh Dinim—see that Israel are connected to the Creator, they turn back and break before them, and cannot rule over the world.

109) It is written, “While the king sat at his table, my perfume gave forth its fragrance.” “While the king sat at his table” is the Creator, Bina, when He gave the Torah to Israel and came to Sinai. That is, when Bina disclosed the Mochin de Yechida de ZA that illuminated at the time of the giving of the Torah to Israel. There were several Merkavot with Him, all of which are holy Merkavot, left line, as well as all the upper sanctities from the upper Kedusha of the Torah, the right line. They were all there, and the Torah, the middle line, was given in flames of fire. Everything was of fire, written in white fire, from the side of Hesed, over black fire, from the side of Gevura. It is so because the middle line consists of HG, right and left, and the letters were flying and ascending through the air. In the air, the lower degrees would fly and rise up to the upper ones.

170-171) The good deeds that one does in this world draw light of the upper splendor to set up for him a garment for that world, to be seen before the Creator. In that garment that he wears, he enjoys and sees the illuminating mirror, as it is written, “To behold the pleasantness of the Lord and to visit in His palace.”

Therefore, the soul dresses in special garments in two worlds, so she will have wholeness in all—in this world, below, and in the world above. This is why it is written, “Only the righteous will give thanks to Your name, the upright will dwell in Your presence.” “Only the righteous will give thanks to Your name” is in this world; “The upright will dwell in Your presence” is in that world.

211-212) It is written, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,” the heaven being ZA and the earth being Malchut, since the tabernacle was made according to everything, making the similitude of the lower world, Malchut, and the similitude of the upper world, ZA. All of the works that the Creator worked in this world are as above. So is the tabernacle: all of His works are as the work and as the similitude of the upper world.

This is the meaning of all the work of the tabernacle. All of them are deeds and corrections of above and of below, to instill Divinity in the world, in the upper dwellers, the angels, and in the lower dwellers, people. The lower Garden of Eden, Malchut, is as the upper one, Bina. All the images and all the forms of the world are there, hence the work of the tabernacle and the work of heaven and earth, ZA and Malchut, are all one.

233-235) King David always lowered himself before the Creator, for anyone who lowers himself before the Creator, the Creator raises him above all. This is why the Creator desired David in this world and in the next world.

Similarly, one should be despised in one’s own eyes and lower himself in everything, to be a Kli that the Creator wants.

262) It is written, “The secret of the Lord is to them that fear Him; and His covenant is to make them know it.” The upper secret, which is concealed, stands only for those who fear Him, who always fear the Creator, who are worthy of these sublime secrets, and to have these secrets in them in hiding and concealment as it should be, as they are sublime secrets. However, “And His covenant, to make them know it,” the secret that stands in the holy covenant. “To make them know it,” since it is a place that is poised for revealing and for knowing, since the Yesod discloses the illumination of Hochma in Malchut. “To make them know it,” through Malchut.

291) One who has eyes in Tevuna [gumption] will know and regard the wisdom of his Master, and will know these sublime matters where the keys of his Master are found, which are hidden within the holy tabernacle.

337) For this reason, the holy Israel, which is a single nation in holy unification, the Creator gives them a counsel by which to be saved from everything.

343) All the righteous that tie the knots of unifications and daily unify the unification of the faith, Malchut, who is called “tabernacle,” raise the chair, Malchut, until they bring her to Moses, ZA. It is written about them, “And they brought the tabernacle to Moses.” And since the righteous connect her with Moses, they gain blessings from the source of life by merit of the ties of unifications that they tie, tying the unification properly. It is written, “And Moses saw all the work,” meaning the unification of everything, and then, “And Moses blessed them,” meaning they gained the blessings from the place where the degree of Moses stands— ZA. These are the sages that do all the holy work because they know how to arrange the holy work through the unifications that they do.

344) Anyone who prays a prayer and ties the unification is looked upon. If the prayer and the knot are proper, he is blessed first, from the place from which all the blessings come.

349-350) It is written, “This is the law of the burnt offering. It is that which goes up on its firewood upon the altar all night.” In the next world, Bina, all will be one. The burnt offering is called “the holy of holies,” after the Dvekut [adhesion] with Bina. This is why Malchut is called “burnt offering,” for it rises and crowns in ZA and in Bina, for everything to be one, in one connection in joy.

Because she rises up to ZA and to Bina, it is written, “This is the law of the burnt offering” [Ola means both “burnt offering” and “rising” in Hebrew], which is a male and female together. “This” is the Nukva, “The law” is ZA, who is called Torah [law]. The written Torah is ZA; the oral Torah is Malchut. “Rising” [also “burnt offering”] means rising to the next world, Bina, to connect within her, since Bina is called “the holy of holies.” Also, a burnt offering is the holy of holies, as well.

359-360) The tie of the burnt offering ties to the holy of holies, Bina, to illuminate. To where does the Dvekut of the will of the priests, the Levites, and the Israelis above, in the offering of the sacrifice, rise?

Their Dvekut rises up to Ein Sof, since every connection and unity and perfection is to hide and conceal that which is unattainable and unknown, that the desire of all desires is in him, in Ein Sof. Ein Sof is neither about to be known nor to become a Sof [end], nor become a Rosh [head/beginning]. It is also not like the first absence, Keter, which elicited Rosh and Sof. Rosh, the uppermost point, the concealed beginning of everything, stands within the thought, Hochma, since Hochma emerged from Keter, as it is written, “But wisdom, from where shall it be?” He made an end, called “the end of the matter,” Malchut, the end of all the lights. But there, in Ein Sof, there is no end.

361-362) There are no desires in Ein Sof, nor are there lights or candles, which are lights of Gevura. All the candles and lights in Atzilut depend on Ein Sof, to exist in them. However, it is unattainable. One who is known and unknown, in whom there is knowing but is unknown, is the highest and most concealed desire, called Ein [absence/null] the Sefira Keter. But in Ein Sof, not a word can be said, for there is zero attainment in it.

When the uppermost point, Hochma, and the next world, Bina, ascend in their illumination, they know only scent, VAK of illumination of Hochma, and not GAR, as one who smells a fragrance and is perfumed. It is not considered contentment, called “a fragrance,” for it is written, “And I will not smell the savor of your sweet odors.” Thus, “smell” and “fragrance” are two separate things, since a fragrance means the scent of the desire, all those desires of prayer, the desire of singing, and the desire of the priest, which are Adam. Then they all become one will, called “a fragrance,” which means a desire. Then everything becomes connected and illuminates together as it should.

385-387) When the Creator establishes His house, Malchut, it is written about that time, “He will swallow up death forever.” As the angel of death swallowed up the people of the world, so will the angel of death be swallowed.

And he will not be swallowed for a set time, as Israel were in exile for a set time. Rather, it is written, “Forever,” for all generations.

At that time the Creator will raise the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, and will establish the bases and the sills, and all the ceilings of the house in their correction forever because the Sitra Achra will be swallowed up, and will never rise again. Then it is written, “And He will remove the disgrace of His people from all the earth; for the Lord has spoken.”

393) The Creator chose Israel for His lot and portion, and brought them near Him. He made of them certain degrees in this world, the patriarchs, such as above, to perfect all the worlds as one, above and below, as it is written, “The heaven is My throne, and the earth is My footstool,” to perfect above and below into being one.

474-477) Happy are you, Adam HaRishon, the chosen one among all creations present in the world, for the Creator has made you greater than all and had let you into the Garden of Eden, and established for you seven canopies in which to play in the pleasure of the sublime delight, as it is written, “To behold the pleasantness of the Lord, and to visit in His palace.” “To behold the pleasantness of the Lord” above in ZA, “And to visit in His palace” below, in Malchut. “To behold the pleasantness of the Lord” in those seven firmaments above, of ZA, “And to visit in His palace,” in those seven firmaments below, of Malchut. These stand opposite those.

In all of them, the seven firmaments of ZA and the seven firmaments of Malchut, You stood in the Garden of Eden. The seven upper holy canopies, firmaments of ZA, stood over you, above, to be crowned in them. These are Hassadim. And those seven lower firmaments, of Malchut, you stood in them to play in them, and they are illumination, called “entertainments.” In all of them, your Master complemented you, to be whole in everything, whether in Hassadim or in Hochma.

Until you were deflected by the counsel of the wicked serpent and were expelled from the Garden of Eden, causing death to you and to the entire world, for you had left those enjoyments above and below, following those impure cravings, called “vipers’ head,” after which the body follows, and not the spirit, as it is written, “And a cruel vipers’ head,” who is cruel to the spirit. Finally, Abraham the pious came and began to mend the world, and entered the holy faith, establishing above and below—in those upper firmaments, and in those lower firmaments.

The lower firmaments of Malchut are palaces for the upper firmaments of ZA, to unite and to connect with one another.

485-490) The holy appointee stands over the door to all the prayers that breach airs and firmaments to come before the King. If it is a prayer of many, he opens the gate and lets her in, where she is detained until all the prayers of the world become a crown on the head of the righteous one who lives forever, Yesod.

If it is a prayer of one, it rises until it reaches the palace door, where that appointee stands. If the prayer is good for entering the holy King, he immediately opens a door and lets it in. If it is not good, he pushes it out and it descends and roams the world, standing at the bottom firmament from among those firmaments below, which lead the world. In that firmament is the appointee Sahadiel, who takes those rejected prayers, called “disqualified prayers,” and conceals them until a person repents.

If he repents before his Master properly, and prays another prayer, a good one, when the prayer rises, the appointee, Sahadiel, takes that prayer, the disqualified one, and raises it until it meets the good prayer. Then they rise and mingle together, and come in before the holy King.

Sometimes, a prayer is rejected because that man went after the Sitra Achra and was defiled. The appointee in the Sitra Achra takes that prayer, and then the Sitra Achra stands and mentions the man’s iniquities before the Creator, slandering him above. For this reason, when the prayers and souls rise, they all rise and stand before that first palace, and that appointee stands by the door of the palace, letting the souls and prayers inside, or rejecting them.

Above the door of the palace is another door, which the Creator dug out of Dinim de Miftacha, as it is written, “The well that the ministers dug.” It opens three times a day, meaning that three lines illuminate in it, and it does not close. It stands open for those who repent, who have shed tears in their prayer before their Master. And all the gates and doors are closed until they come in by permission, except for these gates, which are called “the gates of tears.” Those are open and require no permission.

This is so because the first door is as it is written, “Sin crouches at the door,” where the Malchut de Man’ula is found, ten thousand. In that respect, repentance does not help because it is the quality of harsh Din. But the Creator dug another door above it, the Miftacha, Malchut that is mitigated in Bina, and from there the repentance helps.

When this prayer in tears rises through these gates, that Ophan—who is an angel from Malchut, called Ophan—comes. He stands over 600 big animals, and his name is Yerachmiel. He takes the prayer in tears, the prayer enters and is connected above, and the tears remain here. They are written in a door that the Creator dug.

The prayer in tears raises MAN for correction of the Miftacha, to raise Malchut to Bina; hence, the prayer is accepted and the tears remain carved on the door, where they cause the mitigation of Malchut in Bina. Dema [tearing] comes from the word mixing, for it mixes and mingles Malchut in Bina.

576-577) Happy are the righteous who know how to set up their prayer properly because when that prayer begins to rise, those angels rise along with that prayer and enter the firmaments and palaces up to the gate to the upper door, and a prayer enters to be crowned before the King.

All those who pray prayers and sanctify their Master wholeheartedly, that prayer should elicit from the thought and by the will of speech and spirit. Then the name of the Creator is sanctified, and when the prayer reaches the angels, who are friends, they all take the prayer and go with it up to the seventh palace, to the door that is there. Those angels praise the Creator when Israel pray prayers and sanctify to the Creator. At daytime, they are the appointees during the day, who were appointed to praise along with the people of Israel, to be friends with them. At night, they are friends to those other ones, who say poems at night.

647-652) The sixth palace is called “the palace of desire,” a desire called “[that which] proceeds out of the mouth of the Lord.This is a joy of Dvekut of everything, and here is the desire of all the desires, as it is written,“Your lips are like a thread of scarlet.” It is a desire of all the souls that come out from what proceeds out of the mouth of the Lord.

In the palace of desire, all the wishes and all the requests in the world are granted because it is the wish of all the wishes, when there are kisses, as it is written, “And Jacob kissed Rachel.” Then, when they kiss one another, it is called “a time of good will,” since then there is the wholeness and all the faces illuminate. When the prayers rise, it is a time of good will to be present. It is written about it, “And I, my prayer is to You, O Lord, a time of good will,” which is bonding in kisses.

There are six doors in that palace, four doors to the four directions, HGTM, one above, and one below, NH. In those doors, Raziel—a great spirit—was appointed over all the appointees in all the doors. He was appointed and deposited with all the upper secrets that are spoken mouth to mouth, which kiss one another in the love of love.

These secrets are not about to reveal, but when the gates open, all the palaces, all the spirits, and all the camps know that the gates of good will have been opened. But only desires of the prayers enter those gates, desires of praises, desires of the high, holy souls.

It is a palace of Moses. In this palace, Moses was gathered in love and kissed kisses in a death of kiss. In this palace, “Moses spoke and God answered him with a voice.”

When those who kiss kisses cling to one another in a kiss, it is written about it, “Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth.” There are kisses of joy and love only when clinging to one another mouth-to-mouth, spirit-to-spirit, satiating each other with every indulgence and with joy from the upper illumination.

705-706) From this palace, all the secrets and all the upper and lower degrees begin to unite, so that all will be in wholeness, above and below, so that all will be one, one bonding, to properly unify the holy name, and to be completed so the upper abundance illuminates in the lower one, and the illuminations of the candles illuminate as one, not parting from one another. At that time, those who are drawn and affected are drawn—who was unknown and unrevealed, so he would draw near and unite with one another, so that all will be in the complete unification as it should be.

Happy is he who knows the secrets of his Master, to know him properly. They eat their part in this world and in the next world. It is written about it, “Behold, My servants shall eat.” Happy are the righteous who engage in Torah day and night because they know the ways of the Creator, and know how to properly unite the sacred unification, for anyone who knows how to unify the holy name in wholeness, as it should be, happy is he in this world and in the next world.

706) Happy are the righteous who engage in Torah day and night because they know the ways of the Creator, and know how to properly unite the sacred unification, for anyone who knows how to unify the holy name in wholeness, as it should be, happy is he in this world and in the next world.

742) When the righteous Joseph, Yesod, is about to correct everything, he takes everything. And when he connects in his palace, everyone awakens to take craving and desire, the upper ones and lower ones, and it is all in one will and one wholeness, to delight the upper ones and lower ones in one desire, as it should be, and all the lower ones persist through him. This is why it is written, “And the righteous is the Yesod [foundation] of the world,” since the world stands on this foundation.

747) There are things that the body enjoys, that enter the body, but not the soul, and there are things that the soul enjoys and not the body. This is why the degrees differ from one another. Happy are the righteous who take the straight path and avoid that side, clinging to the side of Kedusha.

752-760) The seventh palace is the innermost palace. It is hidden, there is no real form in it, and there is no Guf at all here, only a Rosh. Here is the concealed of the secret of secrets, the place to enter the channels of above, of Atzilut. Here is a spirit who includes all the spirits in all the palaces. Here is a desire that includes all the desire, to unite all the palaces as one. In this palace is the spirit of life, from Bina, so that all will be one correction.

That palace is called “the house of the holy of holies,” the place to receive the upper soul, Bina, who is called so to evoke in him the next world, Bina.

This world, Malchut, is called “world.” “World” means ascent, where the lower world, Malchut, rises to the upper world, Bina, hides in it, disappears in it, and appears in hiding. Malchut ascends with all the palaces that have approached her and hides within the upper concealment, Bina. The upper world, Bina, means that Bina rises and hides within the upper desire, within the most covered of all that are covered, who is completely unknown, unrevealed, and there is none who knows him, who is AA.

The curtain, the Parsa—between the sixth palace, holiness, and the seventh palace, the holy of holies—was spread and covers to conceal the hidden one, the seventh palace. The ark-cover was spread in high concealments over the ark of the testimony in the holy of holies, Yesod of Malchut de Atzilut, clothed in the seventh palace, to conceal the concealed inside the ark of the covenant, for they are hidden and concealed.

Inside the ark-cover, which is the ark, there is a hidden place, concealed and covert, in which to gather the upper anointing oil, the spirit of life, through a river that stretches out of Eden, Yesod de ZA de Atzilut. The river is called “the fountain of the well,” Malchut, whose waters never stop. When Yesod lets in and extends every holy ointment from above, from the place of the holy of holies, Bina de Atzilut, the illumination and extension come down into those hoses of Yesod of Malchut de Atzilut, and Malchut de Atzilut is filled from there, like a female is impregnated and filled by the male.

The seventh palace, too, is established to receive the lights of Yesod de ZA de Atzilut through Malchut de Atzilut, which is clothed in it, like a female who receives from the male. The reception that she receives are all those spirits and holy souls who come down to the world to clothe in people. They are detained there as long as it is necessary, until they come down and clothe in people. After their demise from this world, they return to the seventh palace.

They are detained in the seventh palace until the arrival of the Messiah king, when all those souls are satisfied and come to Atzilut to their places, and the world will rejoice as before, prior to the diminution of the moon and the sin of the tree of knowledge, as it is written, “The Lord will rejoice in His works.”

It is so because after their demise from this world, the souls cannot rise above the seventh palace, for that is where the Parsa separates between Atzilut and BYA. Hence, they are detained in the seventh palace until the end of correction, when the boundary of the Parsa is cancelled and they can climb up to Atzilut, to their root, to Bina de Atzilut, since the light of Bina is called Neshama [soul]. This is why at that time it is written, “The Lord will rejoice in His works.”

In this palace are pleasures, delights and entertainment of the spirits with which the Creator is entertained in the Garden of Eden. Here are all the lusts and all the pleasures, for all the palaces to unite in Him as one, and they will all become one. Here it is the connection of everything in one unification.

When all the organs, all the Behinot in the palaces, unite in the upper organs of the seventh palace, each according to what he deserves, they have neither passion nor delight other than the unification in that palace. It all hangs here. When the bonding here unites in a single unification, then all the illuminations in the organs, all the illumination of the Panim, and all the joys illuminate and rejoice.

Happy is he who knows how to set up orders and to properly correct the corrections of the wholeness. He is the Creator’s loved one in this world and in the next world, and then all the Dinim and all the bad decrees are revoked from the world.

764) The fountain of the well, Yesod, never ceases from the well, which is Malchut de Atzilut clothed in the seventh palace. Hence, that place is the perfection of everything, the persistence of the whole body to be complete in everything, as it should be. Here, in the seventh palace, is the unification and the connection as one, to be one above and below, in one connection, so the organs, Behinot, and the degrees in the palaces do not depart from each other, and so all will be in a Zivug PBP [Panim be Panim (face-to-face)].

771) When they are all completed together, when all the palaces are included in the seventh palace, and the upper organs, ZON de Atzilut, illuminate to the lower ones, the palaces, a high soul awakens— Bina de Atzilut—enters everyone and illuminates to all. Then everyone is blessed: the upper ones, ZON de Atzilut; the lower ones, all the palaces, and what is within them. The one who is not known and which did not enter the calculation of the desire, who is never perceived, Atik, dresses inside of them, and then everything rises through Ein Sof and all connects in one connection.

786-787) It is written, “And they had the hands of a man under their wings.” Spirits, animals, and Ophanim are all winged. The hands under their wings are to receive prayers and receive those who repent. “The hands of a man” means places and receptacles to accept people in their prayers and litanies, and to open doors to receive them, to unite and to tie ties, and to do as they wish.

These places and receptacles are called “The hands of a man” because they are for man. These are holy names that rule over each degree, in which people come in with their prayers and litanies through all the high gates. By that, the lower ones rule above.

788) Happy are those who know how to set up the unification of their Master properly and to go by the path of truth, so they will not err in faith.

812-813) This is why he must connect to the Kedusha of his Master and not part from Him. And when he asks, the beginning of the pleading should be to know his Master, to show his passion for Him, which is the first request, “Grant us from You wisdom, understanding, and intelligence.” Henceforth, he will part a little and ask the pleas that he needs to ask.

All his questions will be after he arranges the order. Likewise, all his questions will be in litanies and requests before his Master, and He will not remove Himself from him, meaning be angered. Happy is he who knows how to arrange that order, to go by the straight path as he should.

832) Anyone who does not know how to establish the praise of his Master, it is better for him not to be born because the prayer must be complete above, out of thought, the will of the heart, the voice, and the word of the mouth, to make wholeness, connection, and unification above. As it is above, and as the wholeness comes out from above downward, so it should be from below upward, properly tying the connection.

833-835) The secret is for the friends to walk on the straight path. Thought, will, voice, and speech are four that tie the ties, opposite HGTM. Thought and will are HB, voice and speech are TM. Once they all tie ties together, they all become one Merkava, to instill Divinity upon them—the speech—and then all become four pillars to crown in them, and Divinity relies on them in all those high connections.

The thought, which is Hochma, elicits and begets the will, Bina. The will that comes out of the thought begets and elicits the audible voice, ZA, and the audible voice ascends to tie ties from below upward, the lower palaces in the upper ones. The voice—which ties connections between the two lines in Bina, and extends blessings from above downward, from Bina, in secret—relies on those four pillars—thought, will, voice, and speech, HBTM. The reliance is at the Sium [end] of the tie, in the speech, Malchut, the place where everything is tied together and they all become one, since Malchut receives everyone into her.

Happy is he who ties the ties of his Master, authorizes supports properly, and intends in all those matters. He is happy in this world and in the next world. Thus far the palaces on the side of Kedusha have been perfected.

 

VaYikra [The Lord Called]

10) The Zohar explains the matter of, “He called unto Moses.” Certainly, this calling has no resemblance to a corporeal call, but as it is written, “The Torah speaks as the language of people.” Hence, we should understand the inner meaning of this calling.

18) Since man’s merit is not told in his presence. This means that the Creator does not reveal the merit of a degree to the one who attains it until that degree has gone and he has been rewarded with a new degree. Then He reveals before him the praise and wholeness of the first. Thus, the Creator does not reveal the praise of the degree to its face, while it still exists.

70) The thought of the Creator, which is the Sefira Hochma, is superior and the Rosh [head] of everything. This is so because Partzuf ZA begins from Hochma and its Keter is from Ima. From that thought, ways and paths extend to devise the Holy Name and to correct in its proper corrections. The potion of the Garden of Eden extends from that thought to water everything, and the upper and lower exist from that thought. Also, the written Torah, ZA, and the oral Torah, Malchut, were emanated from that thought.

88) There is nothing in the Torah that is weak or broken. When you observe and know it, you will find it as strong as a hammer that breaks the rock. And if it is weak, it is from you, as it is written, “For it is no vain thing for you,” and if it is empty, it is from you.

99) “How good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together, as well.” Happy are Israel, for the Creator did not hand them over to a minister or to a messenger. Rather, Israel grip to Him and He to them. For their love, the Creator calls them, “servants,” as it is written, “For unto Me the children of Israel are servants; they are My servants.” Afterwards He calls them “sons,” as it is written, “Youare the children of the Lord your God.” After that He calls them “brothers,” as it is written, “My brothers and my friends.” And because He called them “brothers,” He wished to place His Divinity in them and He will not stray from them. Then it is written, “How good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together, as well.”

109) “Serve the Lord with gladness.” Any work that a person wishes to do for the Creator should be done with gladness, willingly, so that his work will be whole.

200-201) “Bless the Lord, all you servants of the Lord.” This is a praise for all those with faith. Who are those with faith? They are the ones who engage in Torah and know how to unite the Holy Name properly. And the praise of those with faith is that they stand at midnight to engage in Torah and adhere to the assembly of Israel, Malchut, to praise the Creator with words of Torah.

When one rises at midnight to engage in Torah, a Northern wind—meaning illumination of the left—awakens at midnight, which is the deer and Malchut, and stands and praises the Creator, ZA. And when she stands, several thousands and several tens of thousands stand with her in their existence, and they all begin to praise the holy King.

246) When the Creator watches over the world and sees that the acts of people below are upright, Atik, which is Keter, appears in ZA, Tifferet, and all those Panim of ZA look at the hidden Panim of Atik. Then, all are blessed because they look at each other in an upright way, in the middle line, which leans neither to the right nor to the left. It is written about that, “The upright shall behold His face,” meaning that the faces of Atik and ZA look at each other in an upright way, in the middle line. And then they are all blessed and water each other until all the worlds are blessed and all the worlds are as one. At that time, it is considered that “The Lord is one and His name One.”

249-250) And when the people of the world improve their actions below, the Dinim are perfumed and impregnated, and the Rachamim awaken and rule over that evil that has awakened from the harsh Din. And when the Rachamim awaken, there are joy and comfort because they rule over that evil, as it is written, “And the Lord repented of the evil.” He repented because the harsh Din has surrendered and the Rachamim ruled.

When the Dinim are perfumed and Rachamim rule, each Sefira returns to existence and all are blessed together. When each returns to its place, all are blessed together, and Ima is perfumed with bonding the engravings that returned to her, then repentance is considered whole and the world is atoned for, since Ima sits in complete joy, as it is written, “As a joyful mother of children.”

288) As long as the assembly of Israel is with the Creator, the Creator is in wholeness and willingly pastures Himself and to others. To Himself means that He nurtures Himself by sucking the milk of upper Ima. He receives the abundance of Bina and from that nursing that He sucks, He waters all the others and nurtures them.

When the assembly of Israel is with the Creator, the Creator is in wholeness and joy, and there are blessings in Him, which come out from Him to all the others, to all the worlds. And any time when the assembly of Israel is not with the Creator, the blessings are devoid of Him and of all the others.

311-312) The prayer and the voice of the Shofar that the righteous produces in the Shofar comes out of his spirit and soul [Nefesh and Ruach respectively] and rise upwards. On that day, there are slanderers above, and when that voice of the Shofar rises, they are repelled by it and cannot exist. Happy are the righteous, for they know how to aim their will before their Master and know how to correct the world on that day with the voice of the Shofar. This is why it is written, “Happy is the people that knows the joyful shout,” “Knows,” and not “Blows.”

On that day, the people should see that a man is complete in everything—knowing the ways of the holy King and knowing the King’s honor, to pray the prayer for them on that day and summon the voice of the Shofar in all the worlds through the intention in the heart, with wisdom, will, and wholeness. Thus, through him, the Din would depart from the world. Woe unto those whose emissary is unworthy, since they will come to remind the iniquities of the world because of him. This is the meaning of, “If the anointed priest should sin” who is the emissary of the whole of Israel, hence the fault of the people, since the Din is over the people.

315) How much should one regard the glory of one’s Master to be a whole creation before the Creator? When the Creator created man, He created him whole, as it is written, “That God made the man upright.”

324) Happy are the righteous, for the Creator teaches them profound secrets of above and below, and it is all for the Torah, since anyone who engages in the Torah is crowned in the crowns of His Holy Name. This is so because the Torah is the Holy Name and one who engages in it is registered and crowned in the Holy Name, and then he knows the hidden ways and the deep secrets above and below, and he never fears.

342) One who makes a request of the King must unite the holy Name in his will from below upwards, from Malchut to Keter, and from above downwards, from Keter to Malchut—uniting everything in one unification in Ein Sof [infinity], and in this unification he will include his plea. Who is so wise as to make his pleas like King David’s, who was keeping the King’s door? He was a Merkava [chariot/assembly] to Malchut, which is called “the King’s door.” So it is, and this is why the Torah teaches us the ways of the holy King, so we will know how to follow Him, as it is written, “After the Lord your God shall you walk.”

373-374) The assembly of Israel does not stand before the King, ZA, unless in the Torah. As long as Israel that are in the land engage in Torah, the assembly of Israel is with them. When they are idle from words of Torah, the assembly of Israel cannot be with them for even an hour. For this reason, when the assembly of Israel awakens to the King in the Torah of the lower ones, her strength grows and the holy King is delighted to greet her.

And as long as the assembly of Israel comes before the King and the Torah is not with her, her strength withers. Woe unto those who weaken the force of above. And for this reason, happy are those who engage in Torah.

379-380) “When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy.” When the Creator comes to entertain with the righteous in the Garden of Eden, all things, meaning degrees in the lower world, Malchut, and all the upper ones and lower ones awaken toward Him. And all the trees, meaning degrees, in the Garden of Eden begin to praise before Him, as it is written, “Then shall all the trees of the wood sing for joy before the Lord, for He has come.” And even the birds in the land all utter praise before Him.

At that time, a flame comes out and strikes the wings of the rooster, who calls and praises the holy King. He calls upon people to exert in Torah, in praising their Master, and in His work. Happy are those who rise from their bed to engage in Torah.

When the morning comes, the doors on the south, meaning Hesed, open and the gates of healing come out to the world. And Eastern wind, ZA, awakens and Rachamim are present. And all those stars and signs, meaning degrees, which are appointed under the governance of that morning, which is Yesod that shines Hassadim, they all begin to praise and to sing for the High King.

387) After Moses died, it is written, “And this people will rise up, and go astray.” Woe unto the world when Rabbi Shimon departs it, when the fountains of wisdom are blocked in the world and a man seeks a word of wisdom, but none shall be found to speak. And the whole world will be erring in the Torah and there will be no one to evoke in the wisdom.

It is written about that time, “And if the whole congregation of Israel shall err,” meaning if they err in the Torah and do not know her ways and what they are because “and the matter is hidden from the eyes of the assembly,” meaning that there is none who knows how to reveal the depth of the Torah and her ways, woe unto those generations that will be in the world at that time.

388) At the time of the Messiah, the Creator will reveal profound secrets in the Torah, “For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” It is written, “And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord’; for they shall all know Me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them.”

397-399) When the rooster calls and people sleep in their beds and do not awaken, the rooster calls, strikes his wings and says, “Woe unto so and so; he is cursed by his Master, he is abandoned by his Master,” since his spirit has not awakened and he did not observe the King’s honor.

At the rise of day, a herald declares about him and says, “But no one says, ‘Where is God my Maker, who gives songs in the night,’” to help him with those praises so that all will be in one assistance. The Malchut sings to ZA at night, to help man so he, too, will awaken with these praises. And when one praises and engages in Torah, she raises MAN, he helps the Malchut, and they are both in one assistance.

What is “My Maker”? When a person rises at midnight, he engages in the song of the Torah, since the song of the Torah is read only at night, when he engages in the Torah. When the day rises, the Creator and the assembly of Israel correct him with a single thread of grace that was saved from all, to illuminate him among the upper ones and lower ones.

“Where is God my Maker.” It should have said, “Makes for me”; why “My Maker”? When he rises at midnight to engage in Torah, when the day rises, Abraham awakens with his thread of grace and the Creator and the assembly of Israel correct him. They make him a new creation every day, as it is written, “God, my Maker.”

433-436) When he has acquired Ruach, that Ruach comes out and breaks mountains and rocks, which are the external forces, and rises and spreads, and enters among the high and holy angels. This is because the Ruach extends from the world of Yetzira, where the angels are. There, he knows what he knows and learns things from them and returns to his place. At that time, this is man’s connection to holiness until he is rewarded with Neshama and acquires it.

When he acquires a Neshama, she rises to the world of Beria, from which the Neshama extends, and the guards at the gates do not detain her. She spreads and rises further up among those righteous who are bundled in the bundle of life, Malchut, where she sees the pleasure of the King and enjoys the upper brightness.

When the holy doe [deer] awakens, meaning Malchut, in the Northern wind at midnight, she comes down and that righteous who has acquired a Neshama rises and gains strength in the Torah like a mighty lion, until the morning rises. Then he walks with that holy doe to be seen before the King and to receive from him a single thread of grace, the thread of Abraham, the light of Hesed.

And when that righteous comes with the doe, Malchut, he is crowned with her before the king.

448-449) “My heart is for the governors of Israel that offered themselves willingly among the people, bless the Lord.” All the willingness and all the heart that a man needs to extend blessings from above downwards to unite the Holy Name, he needs to extend in a prayer to the Creator, willingly and with the intention of the heart, from a deep stream, Bina. It is written about it, “Out of the depths have I called You, O Lord,” where it is the depth of all in the high valleys, which are the high beginning, where AVI, Hochma and Bina, mate. Here, too, “My heart is for the governors of Israel” refers to AVI, who are the governors that give Mochin to the holy Israel, ZA, who extends from between them.

“That offered themselves willingly among the people” are the patriarchs, HGT de ZA, who are called “princes,” as it is written, “The princes of the peoples are gathered together, the people of the God of Abraham,” meaning the patriarchs that extend from Abraham, Hesed de ZA. Then, “Bless the Lord,” extend blessings from Him downwards and there will be blessings in the whole world.

This is so because when there are blessings from above in this world below, everything is in gladness, all is in perfection, since no light is complete unless when it is extended down to this world. Happy are Israel for the Creator imparts upon them blessings and listens to their prayer. It is written about them, “When He has regarded the prayer of the destitute, and has not despised their prayer.”

 

Tzav [Command]

60) An uneducated one is called “a beast.” And once he places himself under the discernment of “a man” in the Torah, the words “O Lord, You preserve man and beast” will come true in him. If he is as a horse, whose master is riding him, and the horse tolerates him and does not kick his master, so he should be—as a horse under the wise disciple.

67) And like all the Kelim [vessels] of the Temple, which are called “holy,” all those who serve the wise disciples are called “holy.” And the disciples of the rav, which correspond to the organs of the body of the rav, are called “the holy of holies.”

71) A wise disciple should see himself equal to all the students of Torah. This is how he should consider himself from the perspective of the Torah, from the perspective of the noetic NRN. But from the perspective of the organs of the body, the perspective of the beastly NRN, he should regard himself equal to all the uneducated people, as it is written, “One should always see himself as though the whole world depends on him.” For this reason, he should aim his mind, spirit, and soul to make those sacrifices with all the people in the world, and the Creator adds a good thought to the act. By that, “Man and beast You deliver, O Lord.”

89) “The Lord is righteous in all His ways and kind in all His deeds.” People should regard the glory of their Master and they will not stray from their ways outwards.

129-130) In the altar, Uriel rises and appears as a mighty lion lying over its prey. And priests and Israel saw and were delighted, for they knew that their offering was welcomed by the holy King. And another fire, high and holy, descended from above. It is Angel Uriel, opposite the bottom fire that they placed on the altar. At that time, one would be startled before one’s master and return in complete repentance.

It is similar to a king whose people sent him a gift which he welcomed. He said to his servant, “Go and take that gift that they brought me.” This is what the Creator said to angel Uriel, “Go and receive the gift that My sons have sacrificed before Me.” What joy was there in everything, and what sweetness was in all when the priest and the Levite and the one who made the offering would aim to make the offering as it should be, in complete unification.

144) For this reason, sages said, “Repent one day prior to your death,” since each day, one must repent and give one’s spirit to Him, so he will depart in one, as it is written, “Into Your hand I commit my spirit.”

151 ) This holy flesh, Malchut, burns in several flames from the side of Gevura with the love of her husband, ZA. She is burning in love, the love of the reading of Shema [Hear], the love of unification. She will not quench day or night; and friends, please give him—the Creator—no rest until he is in the flame of love of His unification at the reading of Shema, to keep in it the words, “A continual fire would burn on the altar and would not quench.”

151) And once the righteous has taken upon himself not to nurse the beastly Guf and NRN, and they are regarded as “a poor man is regarded as dead,” then he is rewarded with the permanent instilling of Divinity, where Divinity burns the evil in the Noga in them until they are fit for the end of correction.

165) “For with You is the source of life; in Your light we shall see light.” “For with You is the source of life” is the upper oil that is drawn and never stops, which is present within the uppermost Hochma. It is written, “For with You,” meaning that it is with You in love that is above all, and never parts from you. “The source of life” is Bina, since HB are attached together in a never ending Zivug. Bina is called “the source of life” because she is the source and the fountain of life, which is imparting of the Hochma, life, to elicit life from the Hochma for the upper tree, ZA, and to light the candles of Malchut. This is why the tree, ZA, is called “the tree of life,” a tree that is planted and rooted in the source of life, Bina.

182) Anyone who engages in Torah, whose lips speak Torah, the Creator covers him and Divinity spreads her wings over him, as it is written, “I have put My words in your mouth and have covered you with the shadow of My hand.” Moreover, he sustains the world and the Creator delights with him as though on that day, He was planting the heaven and earth.

184) “Bind up the testimony, seal the law [Torah] among my disciples.” Bind up the testimony is the testimony of David, Malchut, as it is written, “And My testimony which I will teach them.” “Bind up” means bonding, as one who binds a knot in one place. “Bind up the testimony” means the bound Malchut. “Seal the law [Torah],” which is ZA, meaning that all the abundance and Gadlut extended from above, its sealing, the completion, is in “My disciples,” who are NH, and are called “the disciples of the Creator.”

This is so because there the Gadlut and the oil gather between two pillars, NH, to be there. They are the place of all the Gadlut and the oil that pours from above, from Tifferet, who is called Torah, to pour it into the Peh of Yesod, and to pour it in this testimony, Malchut. Then, everything binds into one strong bond, and will be as it is written, “Bind up the testimony,” tying the Malchut by sealing the law “Among my disciples,” where the abundance of Torah is sealed, ended in NH, and from them to Yesod. Then, Malchut is tied to Yesod, to receive the abundance, and everything becomes one knot.

186) Happy are those who engage in Torah, for they are at a higher degree than everyone. One who engages in Torah needs neither sacrifices nor burnt offerings, since the Torah is better than anything; it is the bond of the faith of everything, the bond of Malchut. This is why it is written, “Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.”

190) Two candles, one above and one below. If one lights that candle below and puts out that candle above, that smoke, which rises from the candle below, lights that candle above. Thus, the smoke of the offering that rises from the offering causes the extension of illumination of Hochma above and lights up the upper candles, ZA and Malchut, and they light up together. Thus, all the Sefirot grow close together by this scent. This is why it is written, “A sweet savor unto the Lord.”

New Zohar, Tzav [Command]

1-6) On the left side stands a degree from the side of Tuma’a [impurity] called “evil thought,” since the degree over it is evil. Here are all the evil desires and thoughts in the world. The evil thought stands over all those desires by which a man is defiled.

There are several impure degrees in this evil thought, and all are poised to defile the man with those desires and thoughts of the evil thought. Then the man is defiled in them and clings to that side. For that, we should offer a burnt-offering to be purified. When he offers it, he should lean his will toward the holy thought, and when smoke rises from those fats and entrails, it first rises to that evil thought, who takes them all and feeds on them so she does not approach the holy.

Afterwards another fine smoke rises and all the upper ones—the Partzufim of Kedusha in BYA, among which are the litigants—gather and enter deep inside until they gather one inside the other until they all rise, and all mingle with one another complementing one another, and body connects to body.

Then that man crowns his will with the will of the pure thought, the priest from the right side and the Levite from the left side tie organs to organs until that pure thought rises between right and left, and they connect to one another, connecting with each other and becoming one. Then it is called “sweet savor,” meaning contentment and a desire to bond and enter one into the other.

When all are connected to one another, the next world, Bina, emits great light to illuminate everyone together. Great joy is present, all the faces shine, and everything is in sweetness. Then the man parts from the evil thought and clings to the pure thought until everything clings to the hidden, highest thought of all, and all will be one.

 

On the Eighth Day

1) Happy are Israel for the Creator gave them the holy Torah, which is the joy of everything, the joy of the Creator and the place where He roams, as it is written, “and I was daily all delight,” and the whole Torah is one holy name of the Creator. And the world was created in the Torah, as it is written, “Then I was beside Him as trusted [Amun].” Dot not read it as Amun, but as Uman [a master craftsman], as she was His tool for creating the world.

8) All those who engage in Torah cling to the Creator and are crowned in the decorations of Torah. They are loved above and below, and the Creator offers them His right hand, mercy. It is even more so with those who engage in Torah at night, as well, for they have established that they partake in Divinity and join together. And when the morning comes, the Creator decorates them with a single string of grace, so they will be among the higher and among the lower.

42) “Remember, O Lord, Thy compassions and Thy mercies, for they are from the world.” “Remember… Thy compassions” is Jacob, and “Thy mercies” is Abraham. “…they are from the world” means that the Creator took them from the world and raised them, and made them into a holy chariot to protect the world. And because they are from the world, He remembers them, to protect the world and to have mercy on it. Similarly, the Creator takes righteous from the world and raises them, to protect the world.

117) The Creator is destined to purify Israel. With what will He purify them? With what is written, “And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be pure.” These are the waters of mercy, which clothe and include the illumination of the left, from which the purity comes. And since they are purified, they are sanctified, for they cling to the sanctity of ZA, which has the Mochin of AVI, called, “holiness.” And Israel, who cling to the Creator, are called, “holiness,” as it is written… “And you shall be holy men unto Me.”

 

 

 

Ki Tazria [When a Woman Delivers]

1-3) “On my bed night after night I sought him whom my soul loves.”

“On my bed night after night,” said the assembly of Israel, Divinity. “On my bed I was angered before Him, asking Him to mate with me to delight me—from the left line—and to bless me—from the right line—with complete joy—from the middle line.” When the king, ZA, mates with the assembly of Israel, several righteous inherit inheritance of a holy legacy, upper Mochin, and several blessings are found in the world.

101) “And I saw that wisdom excels over folly.” The benefit for the wisdom comes from the very folly, for if there had not been folly in the world, wisdom and its words would not have been known. And we learned that it is mandatory for a man who learned wisdom to learn a little bit of the folly and to know it, for it is for that that wisdom has come, just as there is benefit to light from darkness, for without darkness, light would not have been known and no benefit would come from it.

105) “As light excels over darkness.”The benefit of the light comes only out of the darkness. The correction of the white is black, for without the black, the white would be pointless. And because there is black, the white is elevated and respected. It is like sweet and bitter. A person cannot know the taste of sweetness before he has tasted bitterness. Thus, what makes it sweet is the bitter.

In things where there are opposites, the one reveals the other, such as in white and black, light and darkness, sick and healthy. If there were no sickness in the world, the term healthy would be unattainable, as it is written, “God has made the one opposite the other.” And it is also written, “It is good that you grasp the one, and also not let go of the other.”

139) Hence, the coupling of people is at set times, to aim their desire to adhere to the Creator. And they already commented that at midnight, the Creator enters the Garden of Eden to entertain with the righteous, and the assembly of Israel, Malchut, praises the Creator. This is a good time to cling to them, to the Creator and His Divinity.

145) Happy are Israel who adhere to the Creator, and whom the Creator loves, as it is written, “I have loved you, says the Lord.” And for His love, He brought them into the holy land, to instill His Divinity among them and to dwell with them, so Israel will be holier than all the people in the world.

 

Metzorah [The Leper]

1-3) People should guard their way and fear the Creator so they do not stray from the straight path or breach the words of Torah or move away from it.

Any one who does not engage in Torah and does not exert in it is reproached by the Creator. He is far from Him, Divinity is not over him, and those guardian angels that walk with him to guard him, depart him. Moreover, they declare before him and say, “Do not be around so and so for he does not care for the glory of his Master.” Woe unto him, for the upper ones and lower ones have left him, and he has no part in the path of life.

And when he exerts in the work of his Master and engages in Torah, several guards are ready to guard him, and Divinity is over him, and they all declare before him and say, “Give honors to the form of the King, Give honors to the king’s son,” and he is kept in this world and in the next. Happy is he.

5) People do not know, do not hear, and do not observe their Master’s will. The announcer calls before them daily, and there is no one to listen and no one to awaken one’s spirit to the work of his Master.

6-8) When the night grows dark and the gates close, the Nukva of the great abyss awakens, and several armies of damagers are in the world. At that time, the Creator puts all the people in the world to sleep. He puts to sleep even all those who have awakening of life, meaning the righteous. And the spirits roam the world and announce things to people in their dreams. Some of them are lies and some of them are true. And people become connected in their sleep.

And when the north wind awakens and the night divides, a flame bursts out and strikes under the wings of the rooster, and he calls. Then the Creator enters the Garden of Eden to play with the righteous, and an announcer comes out and calls, and all the people in the world awaken in their beds. And those with awakening of life rise up from their beds to the work of their Master, and engage in Torah and in praising the Creator until the morning comes.

When the morning comes, all the armies and camps above praise the Creator. Then, several gates open to all sides, and Abraham’s gate, Hesed [mercy], opens in the assembly of Israel, to summon all the people in the world to enjoy the Hassadim [mercies]. It is written, “And Abraham planted a tamarisk tree in Beersheba,” since Malchut is called Beersheba, and Abraham planted the tree of Hesed in it.

20) “She is a tree of life to those who take hold of her, and happy are all who support her.” The tree of life is the Torah, a high and mighty tree. She is called Torah because it instructs and reveals what was hidden and unknown. She is called “life” because all the upper life is included in her and stem from her.

“To those who take hold of her,” meaning those who are gripped to her, for one who is gripped unto the Torah is gripped unto everything—gripped above and below.

 

Aharei Mot [After the Death]

30-31) Rabbi Shimon said, “I am surprised at the people of the world, who have no eyes to see or a heart to notice, and who do not know nor pay attention to looking into their Master’s will. How are they asleep and not rising from their sleep before that day comes when darkness and murkiness cover them, and the creditor collects their debt.

“The herald calls on them each day and their soul testifies to them each day and night, and the Torah raises voices to all sides, saying, ‘Until when will fools love foolishness?’ ‘Whoever is a fool, let him come here. ‘Heartless,’ she said to him, ‘Come, eat of my bread and drink of the wine that I have mixed,’’ but there is no one to lend an ear or awaken his heart.”

32) In the last generations that will come, the Torah will be forgotten from them and the heartless will gather to their place, and there will be no one to close or open in the Torah. Woe unto that generation. Henceforth, there will not be such as that generation until the generation when the Messiah comes and knowledge awakens in the world, as it is written, “For they shall all know Me, from the least of them to the greatest of them.”

38-40) There are times for finding favor in the Creator, for finding blessings, and for making pleas. And there are times when there is no favor, blessings do not come, and harsh Dinim awaken in the world. Sometimes the Din persists. There are times in the year when the favor is present, and times in the year when the Din is present. There are times in the year when the Din is present and persists and threatens the world but does not operate. There are times in the month when there is favor, and times when there are Dinim, which persist over everything.

There are times in the week when there is favor, and there are times in the week when there are Dinim in the world. There are times in days when the favor is present in the world and the world is perfumed, and there are days when Dinim persist and exist. There are different times even in an hour. This is why it is written, “And a time for will.”

65-66) “How good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity, as well.” These are the friends, as they sit together inseparably. At first, they seem like people at war, wishing to kill each other. Then they return to a state of brotherly love.

The Creator, what does He say about them? “How good and how pleasant it is for brothers to dwell together in unity, as well.” The words, “as well” indicate the presence of Divinity with them. Moreover, the Creator listens to their words and He is pleased and content with them.

And you, the friends who are here, as you were in fondness and love before, you will not part henceforth, until the Creator rejoices with you and summons peace upon you. And by your merit there will be peace in the world. This is the meaning of the words, “For the sake of my brothers and my friends let me say, ‘Let peace be in you.’”

92) “My dove, in the clefts of the rock,” in the concealment of the degree.

My dove is the Assembly of Israel, Malchut. As a dove never leaves her mate, the Assembly of Israel never leaves the Creator. “In the clefts of the rock” are disciples of the wise, who are not at rest in this world. As they hide themselves from their enemies in the clefts of the rocks, in the concealment of the degree, the humble disciples of the wise, who hide their degree from people, among whom are pious, who fear the Creator, from whom Divinity never parts. Then the Creator demanded of the Assembly of Israel for them and said, “Let me see your looks; let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet,” since no sound is heard above but the sound of those engaging in Torah.

94) “That which is has been already, and that which will be has already been.”

“That which is has been already.” Before the Creator created this world, He was creating worlds and destroying them, which is the breaking of the vessels, until the Creator desired to create this world and consulted with the Torah, who is the middle line. Then He corrected in His corrections, crowned in His crowns, and created this world. All that was in this world was at that time in front of Him, at the time of creation, and was corrected before Him.

95) Before the leaders of the world in each generation came to the world, they all were before the Creator in their forms. Even all those souls of people, until they come to the world, they are all engraved before Him in the firmament in their very form of this world, and all that they learn in this world, they know everything before they come to the world.

96) At the time of the creation of the souls, while they were still above, before they came to this world under time, they were in eternity, above time, when present and future act at once, as is the nature of eternity.

It follows that all the deeds that the souls will do one at a time when they come into this world are already there at once, as their actions in this world, since all the Torah that they will learn in this world during the days of their lives is already there entirely, and all their evil works are already depicted in their souls. And as they will cast the part of Kedusha in this world, likewise there. If they are destined to sin in this world and repent one at a time, it is depicted above at once, as is the nature of eternity, that this, too, is already depicted there.

99) All true righteous, before they come into this world, they are all corrected above and are called by names. Since the day the Creator created the world, Rabbi Shimon was ready before the Creator and was with Him, and the Creator called him by his name. Happy is he above and below. It is written about him, “Let your father and your mother be glad,” “Your father” being the Creator and “Your mother” being the Assembly of Israel.

115) Happy are Israel more than all the idol-worshipping nations for the Creator wishes to purify them and have mercy on them, for they are His lot and inheritance, as it is written, “For the portion of the Lord is His people.” They unite above, in ZA, hence the love of the Creator clings to them, as it is written, “I have loved you, says the Lord.”

144) Anyone who has been rewarded with the Torah and satiates his soul with it, the Creator declares several benefits for him, to benefit him in this world and in the next world, as it is written, “And a good rumor.” From which place is it good? “From a faraway land,” for initially, the Creator was far from him, for he was hateful of him at first, from that place he is greeted, as it is written, “From afar the Lord appeared unto me.”

155-156) When half the night is through, all those who engage in Torah unite with Divinity. When the morning comes and the queen, Divinity, bonds with the king, ZA, they are with the king and the king spreads his wings over all of them, as it is written, “By day the Lord will command grace [Hesed], and at night, His song is with me.”

When the morning rises, the patriarchs, HGT de ZA, come with the queen and rush to speak with her and bond with her. And in them the Creator, ZA, speaks with her and calls her to spread His wings over her.

174-175) “God, God the Lord has spoken and called the earth.” “God, God the Lord” are HGT, the wholeness of everything. “Spoken” means bestowal. “Earth” is Malchut, to be in the Assembly of Israel in wholeness, in joy, from Yesod de Malchut, called Zion.

When the Creator wished to create the lower world, He made it as perfect as above. He made Jerusalem the middle of the whole earth, and a place on it, called Zion, Yesod, a place from which it is blessed. From that place of Zion, the world began to be built, and from it, it was built. “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God appeared.” That is, “Out of Zion,” who is “The perfection of beauty,” of the world, “God appeared.” Jerusalem, Malchut, was blessed only from Zion, Yesod, and Zion was blessed from above, ZA. Everything connects one in one, ZA and Malchut, one in one, unite through Zion.

206-208) “As the deer yearns for the water brooks, my soul yearns for You, O God.”

Happy are Israel more than all the nations because the Creator has given them the holy Torah and has inherited them holy souls from a holy place to do His commandments and to delight in the Torah. Anyone who delights in the Torah is afraid of nothing, as it is written, “Were Your law [Torah] not my delight, I would be lost in my affliction.”

“My delight” is the Torah, for the Torah is called “delights,” as it is written, “And I will be delighted day by day.” We learned that the Creator comes to delight in the Garden of Eden, to delight so He would rejoice in them. Happy are the righteous, of whom it is written, “Then shall you delight in the Lord,” to be delighted with that potion of the stream, which is Bina. It seems that the Creator delights in them from that potion of the stream in which the righteous delight. This is why He comes to be delighted with the righteous, and anyone who engages in Torah is rewarded with being delighted with the righteous from that potion of the stream that is Bina.

“As the deer yearns by the water brooks.” This is the Assembly of Israel, Malchut. “Yearns by the water brooks” means to be given the potion of the spring of the stream, Bina, by the righteous, Yesod, will yearn. “So my soul yearns for You, O God,” to be watered by You in this world and in the next world.

216) A person needs to worship the Creator in wholeness, “And you shall love the Lord your God.” He should love the Creator truly with his soul. This is complete love, love of his soul and spirit. As they, the soul and the spirit, clung in a body, and the body loves them, so should man love the Creator and cleave to Him, as the love of his soul and spirit, as it is written, “My soul, I have desired you at night,” truly my soul, clothed in a body.

217-218) “With my spirit within me have I sought You,” that I may cling to You with great love in the night. A man should rise each night out of love of the Creator to engage in His work until the morning rises and draws upon him a thread of grace [Hesed]. Happy is a man who loves the Creator with this love. Those true righteous who love the Creator so, the world exists because of them and they govern all the harsh decrees above and below.

That righteous one who clings above to the holy king with his spirit and soul—with love as it should be—rules the earth below, and everything he sentences for the world comes true.

244-245) Before the Creator created the world, He created repentance.

The Creator said to repentance, Bina, “I wish to create man in the world provided that if they return to you from their iniquities you will be willing to pardon their iniquities and atone them.” Each and every hour, repentance is ready for people. When people repent from their iniquities, this repentance, Bina, returns to the Creator giving Mochin to ZA and atones for everything. Then the Dinim surrender and all are perfumed, and the man is purified from his iniquities.

When is one purified from his iniquity? When he properly enters repentance. When he repents before the upper king and prays a prayer from the bottom of the heart, as it is written, “From the depths I have called You, O Lord.”

245) Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world, for they are all holy. Their Guf [body] is holy, their Nefesh [soul] is holy, their Ruach [spirit] is holy, and their Neshama [soul] is holy of holies.

368) Woe unto people for they are all obtuse and blind, and do not know nor hear or notice how they are in the world. But there is counsel and healing before them, yet they do not look because people can be saved only by the counsel of the Torah.

391) Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world, for the Creator desires their glory and discloses to them high secrets of His holy Name, which He did not disclose to the high and holy angels.

412) It is written, “One thing I have asked of the Lord, that shall I seek: That I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the pleasantness of the Lord.”

Happy are the righteous, for whom several high treasures are hidden in that world, Bina, for the Creator plays with them in those worlds, for which He asked to behold the pleasantness of the Lord, the illumination of Atik extended in Bina. “But in a flood of great waters they will not reach him,” indicating lights of Atik, who is unattainable. However, there are righteous who are rewarded with that, as well. This means that there are righteous who are rewarded with the light of Atik, as it is written, “Neither has the eye seen a God besides You, will do for he who waits for Him.” “Will do” implies Atik because life extends from luck, from Dikna de Atik. Thus, they can receive and draw abundance from Atik, too.

New Zohar, Aharei Mot [After the Death]

51-54) “My beloved went down to his garden, to the beds of perfume, to pasture in the gardens and to gather lilies.”

All the songs are holy, and the Song of Songs is the holy of holies. The Assembly of Israel, Malchut, praises the Creator and says to Him: “My beloved,” as it is written, “My beloved is white and ruddy.”

When it is midnight, a flame awakens and comes under the wings of the rooster, who calls. At that time the Creator goes down to His garden, which is the upper Garden of Eden, and at that time the rooster above awakens and says, “Arise, all who have sleep in the holes of their eyes. It is time for the deer, Malchut, to unite with her husband, ZA.” Happy is a man who rises at midnight to engage in Torah, for the Creator and all the righteous listen to his voice, as it is written, “You who sits in the garden, friends are listening to your voice, let me hear it.”

At that time, a thread of grace is poured over one who engages in Torah, and at that time the Creator goes down to His garden, Malchut. “He went down to the beds of perfume.” Perfumes are illumination of Hochma. Rosh [head] is GAR, and those righteous who have those Mochin of perfumes of the Rosh are called “the beds of perfume.”

“To pasture in the gardens,” in two gardens, the Garden of Eden of above, Bina, and in the Garden of Eden of below, in Malchut. They are called “this world,” Malchut, and “the next world,” Bina. “To gather lilies” means the righteous who engage in Torah, whose lips whisper the Torah. It is written, “lilies”; do not pronounce as Shoshanim [lilies], but as Sheshonim [repeating], for they repeatedly delve in the Torah. That is, even in the grave their lips whisper the Torah. It is said about them, “To gather lilies,” that he gathers them from this world prematurely so they would not sin.

64) There are three “I will be.” “I will be with you in the first exile.” It was said, “When they exiled into Egypt, Divinity was with them.” And “I will be with you in the second exile.” It was said, “When they exiled into Babel, Divinity was with them.” And “I will be with you in the third exile.” It was said, “When they exiled into Greece, Divinity was with them.” He did not reveal to them the “I will be” of the fourth exile.” Rather, “In its time, I will hasten it.” If they are rewarded, I will hasten it. If they are not rewarded, in its time.

 

Kedoshim [Holy]

1-2) Several times did the Torah testify to people, several times did she raise her voice to all sides to awaken them, yet they are all asleep in their slumber in their iniquities, neither looking nor noticing with which face they rise to the upper judgment day, when the upper king claims from them the affront of Torah, who yells against them. They do not turn their faces to her because they are flawed in everything, not knowing the faith of the upper king. Woe unto them and woe unto their souls.

The Torah testifies to him and says, “Whoever is a fool, let him come here, ‘Heartless, she said to him.’” Heartless is one who has no faith because one who does not engage in Torah, there is no faith within him and he is flawed in everything.

4) Happy are the righteous who engage in Torah and know the ways of the Creator. They sanctify themselves in the sanctity of the King and are holy in everything. Because of it, they draw a spirit of Kedusha from above, their sons are all true righteous, and are called “sons of the king,” “holy sons.”

7-8) When the Creator created the world and wished to discover depths out of the concealments, and light out of darkness, at that time they were mingled in one another. For this reason, out of darkness came forth light, and out of concealment came forth and revealed the deep. One came out of the other. Out of good came forth bad, and out of Rachamim [mercy] came forth Din [judgment]. Everything is included in one another, the good inclination and the bad inclination, right and left, Israel and the rest of the nations, white and black. Everything depends on one another.

The whole world is seen only in one bonding, attached in its entanglement: Midat ha Din [quality of judgment] and Midat ha Rachamim [quality of mercy], Malchut and Bina, attached and entangled in one another. Therefore, when the world was sentenced in the inclusive Din, it was sentenced with Rachamim, with Malchut included in Bina. Were it not so, the world would not have been able to exist for even one moment.

11) Man is never purified unless with words of Torah. This is why words of Torah do not take Tuma’a, since she, the Torah, is poised to purify the impure. There is healing in the Torah, as it is written, “It will be health to your navel and marrow to your bones.” There is purity in the Torah, as it is written, “The fear of the Lord is pure; it stands forever.” “Stands forever” means that it always stands in this purity and it is never removed from it.

13-14) The Torah is called “holy,” as it is written, “For I the Lord am holy.” This is the Torah, the high and holy name. For this reason, one who engages in it is purified and then sanctified, as it is written, “You shall be holy.” “Shall be,” which is a promise that through the Torah you will be holy.

“And you will be unto me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.” The sanctity of the Torah is holy, more than all other holinesses. The holiness of the upper hidden Hochma transcends all. There is no Torah without Hochma [wisdom], and there is no Hochma without Torah. It is all in one degree and all is one.

18) One who wishes to be sanctified with his Master’s will should serve only from midnight onward or at midnight because at that time the Creator, ZA, is in the Garden of Eden, Malchut, and high Kedusha awakens. Then is the time for the rest of the people to be sanctified. Disciples of the wise, who know the ways of Torah, midnight is their time to rise and engage in Torah, to bond with the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, and to praise the holy name, Malchut, and the holy king, ZA.

22) Let one come and exert in the one. The Creator, who is one, will exert in one, who is Israel, since the king exerts only in one who is worthy of him. This is why it is written, “And He is at one, and who can return Him?” That is, the Creator is present and found only in one, as one who was established in high Kedusha to be one, in Israel. Then he is in one, and not in another nation.

25) “You will be holy for I the Lord … am holy.”

Happy are Israel for not establishing this matter in another place, for not wanting anything for their Kedusha but to cling unto Him, as it is written, “For I the Lord … am holy,” to cling unto Him and not to another. This is why “You will be holy for I the Lord your God am holy.”

31) It is written, “And you who cleave to the Lord.” Happy are Israel, who cling to the Creator. Because they cling to the Creator, everything clings together to one another.

52) There is no separation between Torah and Mitzva because the Torah is the whole and the Mitzvot in her are her details, and they are one. The Creator is true, His law is true law, He is His law and commandment as they are one.

53-55) “The glory of God is to conceal a matter.” From those who do not exert in this glory, the Mitzvot, conceal the matter from them. It is said about them, “The fools carry disgrace.” These are the ignorant who do not exert in the glory of Torah, and how do they say, “Our Father in heaven, hear our voice, have compassion and mercy on us and accept our prayer”? The Creator will tell them, “And if I am a father, where is My glory,” meaning where is your exertion in My Torah and Mitzvot to do My commandments, for one who does not know the commandments of his Master, how will he serve Him?

The exception is he who hears from sages and does, although he does not know of his own. This corresponds to “We shall do and we shall hear,” that he hears from sages and does.

54) Rabbi Shimon came and kissed Moses’ hands. He said, “You must be a son from the world of Atzilut, as in His firstborn son, Tifferet, the son of upper AVI, that Atzilut is His undoubtedly. No other son preceded you in thought, speech, or action.” Moses said, “You and the friends, and the heads of the seminary that are here with me are without any cessation at all and without mixture of the Sitra Achra, in the form of the world of Atzilut.” They all kissed each other and were known in brotherhood, and wept.

57-58) One who puts himself to death over the Torah, who is precious, the Torah exists in him and does not part from him. But one who does not exert in it, even though he follows the commands of sages, hearing from sages and doing, he is their servant, a slave and not a son. But if he is a faithful servant, his master makes him ruler of all that he owns.

But one who does not engage in Torah and does not serve the sages, to hear the Mitzvot from them, to keep “We shall do and we shall hear,” but sins and transgresses in “You shall not do” is similar and equal to the idol-worshipping nations of the world, the children of SAM and the serpent, of whom it was said, “The fools carry disgrace,” for they did not wish to receive the Torah. Anyone in whom there is no Torah, there is no glory, as it was said, “The wise shall inherit glory.”

74) David’s beauty shines to all the worlds. His head is a skull of gold, embroidered with seven decorations from seven kinds of gold, and the fondness of the Creator is before him. For his love for Him, he said to the Creator to turn His eyes back and look at him, when he said, “Turn to me and pardon me,” because they are beautiful in everything, as it is written, “Turn your eyes away from me.” It is so because when those eyes of Malchut look at the Creator, arrows of love awaken in this heart from mortars in supernal love. For the great flame of the supernal love for Him, he said, “Turn your eyes away from me,” meaning turn Your eyes from me to another side, for they are burning me with a flame of love. It is written about it in David, “And he was ruddy, with beautiful eyes and a handsome appearance.” And because of this high and beautiful David, with whom the Creator’s love and passion is to cling to him, David said, “Turn to me and pardon me.”

92) One who walks on the straight path in the Torah, and one who engages in it properly always has a good portion for the next world, since the words of Torah that he utters from his mouth go and roam the world and rise up. And several high and holy angels connect to that speech, which rises on a straight path, crowns in a holy crown, and bathes in the river of the next world, Bina, which stretches out of Eden, Hochma. It is received in it and swallowed within it. And that high tree, ZA, delights around the river causing ZA to receive the illumination of the river from Bina. At that time, an upper light extends and comes out, and crowns in that person the whole day.

94) One whose passion is to engage in Torah but finds no one to teach him, and for the love of Torah, he speaks in it and stutters in it in stuttering, not knowing, each word rises and the Creator is happy with that word and accepts it, planting it around that stream, Bina. Those words become big trees, great lights that are called “willows of the brook,” as it is written, “In her love she always errs.”

95-96) Happy are they who know the ways of Torah and engage in it honestly, for they plant the trees of life above, extending Mochin to ZA, the tree of life, and they are all healing to his soul. This is why it is written, “There was a true law [Torah] in his mouth.” But is there a Torah that is not true? Indeed, as it was said that if one who does not know instructs teaching, it is not truth. And one who learns something from him learns something that is not true. This is why it is written, “There was a true law [Torah] in his mouth.”

Yet, one must learn the Torah from any person, even from one who does not know, since by that, he will awaken in the Torah and will come to learn from one who knows. Afterwards, it will be found that he has been walking in the Torah on a true path. One should always engage in the Torah and its commandments even if he does not work Lishma [for her sake], because from Lo Lishma [not for her sake] he will come to Lishma.

100) The Creator rebukes the man with love in concealment. If he accepts His rebuke, good. If not, He rebukes him and leaves him among those who love him. If he accepts, good. If not, He rebukes him openly, in front of everyone. If he accepts, good. If not, He leaves him and does not rebuke him any longer, for He leaves him to go and do as he pleases.

122) The Zohar explains three discernments:

  1. The governance of the middle line, which sustains the two lines—right and left—and makes peace between them by setting up the illumination of the right from above downward, and the illumination of the left from below upward. The great punishment of one who blemishes the order of the middle line is that he draws illumination of the left from above downward. This was the sin of the eating from the tree of knowledge.
  2. The measure of the flaw of one who connects Dinim de Nukva and Dinim de Dechura [female judgments and male judgments respectively] with one another, unlike the way of the correction of the middle line, when Dinim de Dechura were added to Dinim de Nukva, and the ruin is great.
  3. The bonding of two kinds of Dinim with one another in the way of the complete correction of the middle line. At that time the Dinim of both are cancelled and the perfection of the two lines—right and left—properly appears.

108) When the Creator created the world, He established every single thing, each in its side, either on the right or on the left, and appointed high forces on them. Hence, you have not even a tiny blade of grass on earth that does not have a superior force over it in the upper worlds. And all that they do with each one, and all that each and everyone does is all by intensification of the upper force appointed over it from above.

130) Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world. It is written about them, “The path of the righteous is as the light of dawn,” for in the future the serpent that was initially in the Nukva, suckling from Malchut, will be gone and Dechura will come to be in his place, as in the beginning, in a never ending Zivug, for there will no longer be someone to separate the Zivug, and everything will be complete.

 

Emor [Speak]

3) “How abundant is Your goodness, which You have concealed for those who fear You.”

“How good is Your goodness,” how sublime and honorable is that upper light called “good.” It is written, “And God saw that light, that it was good.” This is the hidden light with which the Creator has done good in the world. There is no hindrance of it each day, and the world exists by it and stands on it. “Which You have concealed for those who fear You.” The Creator made the upper light when He created the world and concealed it for the righteous in the future. There are two lights: 1) the hidden light for the righteous in the future, which never illuminates, 2) the light called “good,” which extends from the hidden light that illuminates in the world each day, and on which the world stands.

5) When a person is poised to leave into that world and he is on his sickbed, three emissaries come to him, and he sees there what a person cannot see when he is in this world. That day is the day of the upper judgment, when the king asks for his deposit back—the soul. Happy is a man who returns the deposit to the king as was given to him, without corruption.

26) Happy are Israel, whom the Creator has chosen out of all the idol-worshipping nations, and out of the love of them has given them the true Torah [law] to know the way of the holy king. Anyone who engages in the Torah is as though he exerts in the Creator, for the whole of the Torah is the name of the Creator. For this reason, one who engages in Torah engages in His name, and one who departs from the Torah departs from the Creator.

31) Anyone who engages in Torah at night and rises at midnight, when the Assembly of Israel, Malchut, awakens to correct the king’s house, to extend illumination of Hochma for Him, will build a house with wisdom. That man partakes with it and is considered to be from the king’s house, and each day he is given of these corrections of the house.

36) Happy are Israel in this world and in the next world, for it is written about them, “And I will divide you from the nations to be unto Me.”

How divided are Israel in Kedusha from all, to serve the Creator, as it is written, “And you shall be sanctified and be holy for I the Lord am holy.”

37) “Salvation belongs to the Lord; Your blessing is upon Your people, Selah.”

Happy are Israel for wherever they exiled, Divinity exiled with them. When Israel came out of exile, to whom will be the redemption, to Israel or to the Creator? After all, Divinity will also come out of exile. It will indeed be salvation to the Lord. When? When “Your blessing is upon Your people, Selah,” when the Creator watches over Israel with blessings, to deliver them from exile and to do good to them. Then salvation is certainly the Lord’s, since Divinity will come out of exile. For this reason, they will return with Israel from exile, as it is written, “And the Lord your God will return your captivity, and have compassion on you.” “Return” means that He, too, will return with Israel from exile.

45) Seal the Torah. In which place is the sealing of the written Torah, ZA? It is in my studies. These are prophets, called “Taught of the Lord,” Netzah and Hod, as it is written, “He set up the right pillar and named it Yachin,” which is Netzah, “And he set up the left pillar and named it Boaz,” which is Hod. From there, paths extend to the faithful prophets who receive from Netzah and from Hod. Those NH stand and remain existing for the body, ZA, for the six lights in it, as it is written, “His legs are of marble.” His legs, Netzah and Hod, stand for ZA, in whom there are six Sefirot, and everything stands in wholeness. The Kedusha of all is present only when they are in wholeness because when ZA bonds with Malchut, everything is perfect, everything is one, and no place is blemished. This is why the Assembly of Israel is called “whole.”

46) The Creator is present only in a broken place, a broken Kli. That place is the most complete because he lowers himself so that everyone’s pride will be on him, the pride of the upper one. He is the one who is whole because one who lowers himself, the Creator makes him upright.

50-51) The Creator is destined to complement Israel, so they will be complete with everything, so they will not be flawed at all because at the time of revival there will be the correction of the world. Such are the Kelim and the clothes of man, which are the corrections of the body, and hence he will complement them.

When they awaken from the dust, at the revival of the dead, they will rise as they had entered the grave. If they entered lame or blind, they will rise lame and blind. They will rise with the same clothing, which is the body, so it will not be said that it is another who has awakened for the revival. And afterwards the Creator will heal them and they will be whole before Him. Then the world will be complete with everything. And then, “On that day, the Lord will be one and His name, One.”

70) Israel ascend from below upward, as it is written, “And your seed will be as the dust of the earth.” Thus, they rise from the dust of the earth to the stars of the heaven, and then rise above everything and cling to the highest of all places, as it is written, “And you who cleave unto the Lord your God.”

83) Happy are Israel in this world and in the next world; they know how to cling to the holy king, evoke the force of above, and extend their master’s Kedusha over them. This is why it is written, “Happy are you, Israel, who is like you?” “And you who cleave to the Lord your God are alive everyone of you this day.”

91-92) It is written, “And I will be sanctified among the children of Israel,” first, when Israel raise MAN to evoke the three sanctities above. And then, “I the Lord sanctify you,” when Israel receive the high Kedusha.

In which place does man sanctify himself in Kedusha, to include himself in it? When a person reaches “The Lord of hosts” mentioned after the third “Holy,” Netzah and Hod, “I the Lord sanctify you.” And we, after three times holy, say only “The Lord of hosts,” not including ourselves there. Afterwards, when a person reaches “The whole earth is full of His glory,” the Kedusha is drawn to Malchut, and then he includes himself in the Kedusha to be sanctified below, inside that glory of below, Malchut, as it is written, “Shall be sanctified by My glory.”

Afterwards he will make the way in private, first including himself in Malchut—the honor of below, in the words, “The whole earth is full of His glory,” including the whole earth and all the nations—and then he will extend the Kedusha in particular, only to Israel, so everything is sanctified and the Kedusha expands from Israel to the entire world.

129) Open for me an opening like the tip of a needle, and I will open the high gates for you.

Open for me, my sister, because the door for my entrance is in you. My sons can enter only in you. If you do not open your door, then I am locked; I will not be found. Hence, “Open for me.” Certainly, open for me. This is why when David wished to come into the King, he said, “Open to me the gates of righteousness … This is the gate of the Lord.” The gates of righteousness is Malchut; it is the way to enter the King. “This is the gate of the Lord,” to find Him and to adhere to Him. Hence, “Open to me, my sister, my love,” to mate with you and forever be at peace with you.

129) For itself, ZA is in Hassadim covered from Hochma. And Malchut in and of herself is in Hochma without Hassadim. She is called “night” because Hochma does not shine without Hassadim. Hence, there is complete abundance for the redemption of Israel only through Zivug of ZA and Malchut. This is because then the Hassadim of ZA are mingled with the Hochma of Malchut, and Israel receive the complete abundance from GAR.

 

BaHar [On Mount Sinai]

32) Man without a woman is half a Guf, one where Divinity is not present. Similarly, when the Creator is not near Divinity and in the whole of Israel—who are virtuous people, which are His organs—then the cause of causes, Keter, is not there. It is as though the Creator is not one, since He is not united with Divinity.

Because the Creator is not called “One” unless He is in Zivug with Divinity, and when abroad, Divinity is far from her Husband, they said that all who live abroad are as one without a God. This is so because there are no sacrifices abroad, which is the Zivug of the Creator with Divinity, and when the Creator joins Divinity, the words, “In that day, the Lord will be one and His name, One,” will come true. Then the cause of causes, Keter, will be over them.

52) One should always be cautious with one’s Master, and let his heart adhere to sublime faith, so he may be whole with his Master. When he is whole with his Master, no person in the world can harm him.

56) The faithful ones lead Malchut according to their wish everyday. She observes what they command. The faithful ones are the ones who evoke good, meaning Yesod, opposite her, by giving alms and by not sparing what is theirs. They know that the Creator will give them more, since Yesod evokes blessings opposite it. And one should not say, “If I give this now, what will I do tomorrow?” Rather, the Creator will give him endless blessings.

83-84) When a son always clings to his father without any separation, there is no one who can protest against him. A servant does his master’s work and corrects the corrections of the worlds. One who has both, a son and a slave included as one, in conjunction, this person corrects all the faith, the Malchut into one whole with ZA without any separation and unites everything together. This is a man of whom the Creator declares in all the armies and camps of all the worlds and firmaments, “Notice so-and-so, who is the King’s trusted one, who has all his Master’s secrets in his possession.” Happy is he in this world and happy is he in the next world.

From that day forth, that man is known and is registered in all the worlds, for all the armies and camps should be with him, and the Creator no longer needs a thing from him, other than himself, since all the worlds stand on him. Then a voice awakens and declares of that man, “He is comely for the Only One, to be with the Only One,” the Creator, “and to engage One in One.”

New Zohar BaHar [On Mount Sinai]

7) One should place one’s heart and desire and cling to the Creator.

9) Rabbi Shimon says, “Anyone who performs righteousness and clings to the tree of life will be saved in this world, and even from the death in the world of the rest of the people, the corporeal death, and all the more so from spiritual death.

15-17) Happy is the man who is among the first ten at the synagogue because what is completed is completed in them.

There is no congregation of less than ten, who are the instilling of the ten Sefirot of Divinity, which sanctify in Divinity first. There must be at least ten at the synagogue at once, and not come few at a time so the wholeness of the organs is not delayed. It is so because the Creator made man at once and established for him all the organs at the same time, as it is written, “He has made you and established you.” Once all of man’s organs were completed, each organ was established properly by itself. But before he was entirely completed, not a single organ was established.

Likewise, since Divinity came first to the synagogue, there must be ten there at once, opposite the ten Sefirot of Divinity, who is a complete level, and then what is completed is completed. And as long as there are not ten there, none of them is complete. Afterwards everything was corrected. “The king is glorified in the multitude of the people.” This is why the people come next, after the first ten, when they have already completed the organs of Divinity, her ten Sefirot, who are all a correction of the body of Divinity because “The king is glorified in the multitude of the people.”

When Divinity comes first and people are still not ten together, the Creator calls, “Why have I come and there is no person?” “And there is no person” means that the organs have not been established, for even if there are nine people there, even one of them is not established and the body of Divinity is not completed, for when the body is not complete with ten, there is certainly no person, not one of them is whole. For this reason, “And there is no person” is precisely so.

When the body is completed below, when there are ten, the upper Divinity comes and enters the body, and the lower one is made, precisely as above. It is so because the ten Sefirot of Divinity clothe the ten of the congregation, and then everyone must not open their mouths to speak of worldly matters because Israel are now in the upper wholeness, sanctified in the upper Kedusha, and happy are they.

 

BeHukotai [In My Statutes]

20) Woe unto people who do not know and do not consider the glory of their Master.

21) The poor is gripped in Din and all his feeding is in Din, in a place called “justice,” which is Malchut …When she is not in a Zivug with ZA, she is poor and she is called “justice,” and one who gives Tzedaka [alms, but also righteousness in Hebrew] to the poor makes the Holy Name above properly whole, connecting her with ZA, which gives her everything. Because Tzedaka is the tree of life, ZA, and Tzedaka gives and bestows upon justice, Malchut, when she gives to justice, ZA and Malchut connect with one another and the Holy Name is complete.

30-31) There is an allegory about a man who loved his friend. He told him, “Certainly, because of the sublime love that I have for you, I wish to dwell with you.” His friend replied, “How will I know that you will dwell with me?” He went and took all the good things in his home and brought them to him and said, “My pawn is with you, so I will never part from you.”

So is the Creator. He wished to dwell with Israel. He took His treasure, Divinity, and lowered it down to Israel. He told them, “Israel, here is My pawn with you, so I will never part from you.” And although the Creator was removed from us, He left the pawn in our hands because Divinity is with us in exile and we keep His treasure. And when He asks for His pawn, He will come to dwell with us. This is why it is written, “And I will set My tabernacle among you.” “I will give you a pawn so I will dwell with you.” And even though Israel is in exile now, the Creator’s mortgage is with them and they have never left it.

42) How beloved are Israel by the Creator. The Creator wishes to reprove them and to lead them in the straight path, as a father has mercy on his son. And out of his love for him, his cane is always in his hand, to lead him in the straight path and so that he will not stray to the right or to the left, as it is written, “For whom the Lord loves He reproves, even as a father corrects the son in whom he delights.” And the one whom the Creator does not love and loathes, He removes His reproach from him, removes the scepter from him.

 

BaMidbar [In the Desert]

19-20) It is written, “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God appeared.” “Appeared” means illuminates. When He illuminates, He illuminates to all the worlds. And when this light—blessing and life—awakens, everything is in unity, in Zivug, and all is in love, all is in perfection, and then it is peace for all, peace of above and of below, as it is written, “Peace be within your walls, and prosperity within your palaces.”

21) “Be joyful with Jerusalem and rejoice for her, all you who love her.” How favored is the Torah by the Creator because wherever words of Torah are heard, the Creator and all His armies listen to His words. And the Creator comes to dwell with him.

22) The Mitzvot of the Torah are sublime, superior. A man comes and performs a Mitzva. That Mitzva stands before the Creator and crowns before Him and says, “So and so made me,” and “I am from so and so,” since he awakened it above. This is so because as he evoked the Mitzva below, it is awakened above and makes peace above and below. This causes Zivug between ZA and Malchut, who are called “above” and “below.”

75-76) Happy is the man who knows how to lure and to serve his Master with the desire and the intention of the heart. Woe unto one who comes to lure his Master with a far away heart and unwillingly.

For this reason, one needs to attach one’s soul and desire to one’s Master, and not approach Him with a false desire.

 

Nasso [Take]

1) It is written, “Time to do for the Lord; they have broken Your law.”

The days are few, and the owner of sins, the slanderer, is pressing. The herald calls each day for repentance, and the harvesters of the field—those who have been rewarded with the crop of the upper field, the attainment of the secrets of the Torah—are few. And even those who did attain are at the end of the vineyard and do not properly notice or know to which place they are going.

17) Happy is a man who has been rewarded with the Torah, to walk and to cling to His ways. When a person walks in the paths of Torah, he draws upon him a high and holy spirit, as it is written, “Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high.” And when a person strays from the path of Torah, he draws upon him another spirit, from the other side, from the side of Tuma’a, and the side of Tuma’a awakens from the side of the hole of the great deep, the abode of the evil spirits that harm people, and which are called “harm-doers of the world.”

18-19) Anyone who clings to the Creator and keeps the commandments of the Torah seemingly sustains the worlds—the world above and the world below, as it is written, “And do them.”

And anyone who breaches the commandments of the Torah seemingly blemishes above, blemishes below, blemishes himself, and blemishes all the worlds. There is an allegory about sailors who were sailing in a boat. One fool among them rose and wished to puncture the boat. His friend told him, “Why are you puncturing the boat?” He replied, “Why should you care? I am drilling under me!” He told him, “But we are both drowning in the boat together!”

90) “And the educated ones will shine as the brightness of the firmament” with this composition of yours, Rabbi Shimon, The Book of Zohar, from the brightness of upper Ima, who is called repentance.

90) Israel are destined to taste from the tree of life, which is The Book of Zohar. Through it, they will come out of exile in mercy and it will exist in them.

98-99) As the Creator divided them at Mount Sinai, He will divide them in the last redemption. This is so because it is said about Israel, “And the children of Israel went up armed out of the land of Egypt.” “Armed,” from the side of the tree of life, ZA, which are fifty [spelled like “arms” in Hebrew] years of the Yovel [fifty years’ anniversary], Bina, which ZA receives from Bina. It is said about them, “They shall come up to the mount.” And among them was “the angel of God, who went before the camp of Israel.” Also, it is they who were told, “And how I bore you on the wings of eagles,” which are clouds of glory, “And brought you unto Myself,” “And the children of Israel were going out boldly.” Thus, He will bring the disciples of the wise out with all this glory.

As it was said about the ignorant from the side of the good, “And they stood at the foot of the mountain,” so they will be in the last redemption—under the disciples of the wise, as a servant who walks by the feet of his master’s horse. At the foot of the mountain they were told, “If you accept the law, good. If not, there will be your burial place.” Similarly, they will be told in the last redemption, “If you take upon yourselves a disciple of the wise at the end of the exile, like a man who is riding a horse and his servant serves him, good. If not, there—in the exile—will be your burial.”

105) How loved are Israel before the Creator, wherever they are, the Creator is with them because He does not remove His love from them, as it is written, “And let them make Me a Temple, that I may dwell among them.”

106-107) Happy is the man who is among the first ten at the synagogue because by them is the congregation completed, when it is not less than ten. They are the ones who are sanctified by Divinity first. But there must be ten at the synagogue at the same time, and not come bit by bit, so that the wholeness of the organs is not detained, for all ten are as organs of a single body in which Divinity dwells, for the Creator has made man at once and established for him all the organs at the same time.

Once all of the man’s organs were completed at that time, each organ was properly established in itself. Likewise, since Divinity came to the synagogue first, there must be ten there together, and then it is completed because there is no congregation of less than ten, who correspond to Malchut’s ten Sefirot. As long as there are no ten together there, none of them is completed. Afterwards, the whole congregation is corrected, as it is written, “The king is glorified in the multitude of the people.” Hence, the people, who come after the first ten are all the correction of the body, the correction of the congregation, since the multiplication of the people increases the glory of the king.

109) “When a man utters a vow.” “Utters” means he retires from the rest of the people in the world to be sanctified as above and to be whole. When a person comes to be purified he is purified. A man who comes to be sanctified is sanctified and the Kedusha of above is spread over him, the Kedusha with which the Creator is sanctified.

110) Oh how should one observe and know the work of his Master, for each day the clarion calls out and says, “How long, you fools, will you love foolishness?” “Return, O backsliding children,” “I will heal your backsliding,” and there is no one to lend an ear. The Torah declares before them and there is no one to notice.

167) The Creator called Israel Adam, such as above, ZA, and He called them “beast.” It is all in one verse, as it is written, “And you are My sheep, the sheep of My pasture, you are men,” for Israel are called man and beast. This is why “Man and beast You save, O Lord.” If they are rewarded, they are called “man,” such as above. If they are not rewarded, they are called “beast.”

189) Rabbi Aba said, “I have seen the face of Divinity, and one who sees the face of Divinity must walk and run after her.” It is written, “And let us know, let us eagerly pursue to know the Lord.” It is also written, “And many peoples shall go and say, ‘Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord … for out of Zion shall go forth the law [Torah].” And I wish to follow you and learn from those good things that you are tasting each day from the holy splendor of Rabbi Shimon.

299) The discernments whether there is Din or not are only with respect to the lower ones. But with respect to the Atzmut [self (Himself)], everything is Godliness, above time, place, or change. All those degrees and corrections that we discern in Godliness are but kinds of concealments and covers with regard to the lower ones because the ten Sefirot are ten kinds of covers over Himself. Similarly, all the imaginary images of time, place, and deeds are all but kinds of covers over His Godliness that seem that way in the eyes of the lower ones. It is as one who is not impressed or changed at all by the covers in which he is covered, for only his friends are impressed by his disappearance or appearance.

Likewise, Godliness does not change or is in any way affected by those degrees and corrections and names in time, place, and change of action that the lower ones discern in His covers. Rather, we should know that these covers also serve for disclosures. Moreover, by the measure of the cover in each name and correction, so is the measure of disclosure in it. One who is rewarded with receiving the measure of covers properly is later rewarded with these covers becoming measures of disclosures for him.

One who studies should remember these words during the study, and he will not fail in his thought.

329) Happy are the righteous, for all those holy words that are said in the spirit of the high and holy spirit—the spirit in which all the upper holy ones are included—have been revealed to you. These are words to which upper and lower listen.

Happy are you who sit at the throne of Midian, harvesters of the field, who know these matters and regard them. You will know your masters face to face, eye to eye, and with these words you will be rewarded with the next world, as it is written, “And you shall know this day and reply to your heart.” HaVaYaH, AtikYomin, Elokim, ZA are all one. Blessed be His name forever and for all eternity.

New Zohar, Nasso [Take]

3) Woe unto he who comes to seduce his Master with a faraway heart and an incomplete desire, as it is written, “And they deceived Him with their mouth and lied to Him with their tongue, and their heart was not steadfast with Him.”

4) The unification of the prayer and the blessing depend on the speech and the uttering of the mouth, and everything depends on the root of the deed. One who does not know the root of the deed, his work is not work. If he blemishes the deed of the speech, there is no place for the blessing to be, and his prayer is not a prayer.

 

BeHaalotcha [When You Mount the Candles]

1) Happy are Israel for the Creator desired them and gave them the true law, the tree of life, by which man inherits life in this world and life in the next world. Anyone who delves in the Torah and clings to it has life, and anyone who leaves the words of Torah and becomes separated from the Torah, it is as though he has parted with life because she is life and all her words are life.

5) Happy are Israel, for the Creator gave them the holy Torah and taught them His ways so as to adhere to Him, to keep the commandments of the Torah and to be rewarded with the next world. He brought them near when they came out of Egypt, for then he brought them out of the other authority and raised them to unite in His Name. Then, the children of Israel were called “Free from everything,” for they did not sit under another authority, and He raised them to unite in His Name, which is above everything, and which governs upper and lower.

13) How pleasant are the words of Torah, for in each and every word are sublime secrets, and the whole Torah is called “superior.”

14) Happy are Israel, for they were given the superior law, the law of truth. And one who says that that story in the Torah [in Hebrew, Torah means law, too] points only to that story, damned be he, for if this is so, then the Torah is not the superior Torah, the law of truth. Certainly, the holy, superior Torah is a true law.

24) When the deepest of all—upper Aba—shines, He shines in the river, in upper Ima, and the river stretches directly through the middle line, ZA, to water everything, all the degrees in Malchut. It is written about that time, “When you mount,” since everything stems from the deepest of all. “When you mount” means that it comes from the Upper One, the deepest of all, called “thought,” which is Aba, and all is one thing. At that time, the assembly of Israel is blessed, and the blessings are in all the worlds.

58) Woe unto one who says that the Torah comes to tell literal tales and the uneducated words of such as Esau and Laban. If this is so, even today we can turn the words of an uneducated person into a law, and even nicer than theirs. And if the Torah indicates to mundane matters, even the rulers of the world have among them better things, so let us follow them and turn them into a law in the same way. However, all the words of the Torah have the uppermost meaning.

59-60) The Torah created the angels and all the worlds, and they exist for it. Moreover, when it came down to this world, the world could not tolerate it if it had not clothed in these mundane clothes, which are the tales and words of the uneducated.

Hence, this story in the Torah is a clothing of the Torah. And one who considers this clothing as the actual Torah and nothing else, damned will be his spirit, and he will have no share in the next world. This is the reason why David said, “Open my eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Your law,” that is, gaze upon what lies beneath the clothing of the Torah.

61-62) There is an openly visible clothing, and when fools see a person dressed handsomely, whose dress seems elegant, they look no further and judge him by his elegant clothes. They regard the clothes as the man’s body and regard the man’s body as his soul.

Such is the Torah. It has a body, which is the Mitzvot of the Torah, which are called “the bodies of the Torah.” This body clothes in dresses, which are mundane stories, and the fools in the world consider only that clothing, which is the story of the Torah. They do not know more and do not consider what exists underneath that clothing.

Those who know more do not consider the clothing, but the body under that clothing.

64) Woe unto the wicked ones who say that the Torah is nothing more than fables and consider only the clothing. Happy are the righteous who consider the Torah as they should. As wine sits only in a jar, the Torah dwells only in that clothing. Hence, one needs to regard what is found under the clothing, which is why all these tales are dresses.

88) “And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament” are the authors of the Kabbalah. They are the ones who exert in this brightness, called The Book of Zohar.

88) “Every son that is born you shall cast into the river.” The Torah is called “a son.” The newborn is the attained. “Into the river” means the light of Torah. “Cast” is like “You will study it” [it’s an anagram in Hebrew], where you study each insight that is born in you by the light of Torah and by its soul. This is the light of this Book of Zohar, and it is all because of you.

 

Shlach Lecha [Send]

41) Oh how should people regard the work of the Creator, how they should regard the words of Torah. Anyone who engages in Torah seemingly sacrifices all the sacrifices before the Creator. Moreover, the Creator atones for all his iniquities and several thrones are established for him in the next world.

55) The Creator praises in the Torah and says, “Go in My way and engage in My work, and I will bring you to good worlds, to upper worlds.”

62) Those who are faithful rejoice in words, and the words are blessed within them. They observe that they are one root and one core, and there is no separation in them. Those who are not faithful and do not study the Torah Lishma [for her sake], make the faith, Malchut, separated from ZA, since they blemish the Zivug of ZA and Malchut, who are the written Torah and the oral Torah because they do not believe that they are one core and one root.

67) “If the Lord desires us … then He will … give it to us.” This is what the faithful ones say.

When one exerts for the Creator with the desire of the heart, he will be rewarded with her because all He wants of him is the heart. He will be kept by the holy impression, which is the holy covenant.

We must not rebel against the Torah because the Torah does not require wealth or vessels of silver and gold. If a broken body engages in the Torah, it will find healing for everything, as it is written, “It shall be healing to your navel and marrow to your bones.” It is written, “And health to all their flesh.” All the slanderers over a person turn into his helpers and declare, “Make way for so and so, the King’s servant!” That is, let no one stop him from coming to the King to serve Him.

68) Happy are those who engage in Torah Lishma [for her sake] because they truly connect to the Creator. They are called “brothers and friends,” as it is written, “For the sake of my brothers and friends I will now say, ‘Peace be within you.’”

83) Israel are happier than all the nations in the world for the Creator wanted them, called His name by them, and was glorified in them, for the world was created only for Israel, so they may engage in Torah. It is so because one connects to one, ZA and Malchut, and Israel below, in this world, are His existence, where by their good deeds they raise MAN for their Zivug, and they are the existence of all the other nations, who exist for Israel, who do their Master’s will.

84-85) When the Creator created the man in the world, He established him such as above, and placed his power and might in the midst of his body, where there is the heart, the strength of the whole body and from which the whole body is nourished. The heart grips and strengthens in a high place above, in the brain that is in the head above, and one connects to the other.

In this manner, the Creator established the world. He made it one body, and established the organs of the body around the heart, and the heart is inside of the whole body, and all the organs are nourished by the heart, who is the strength of all and on whom everything depends. And the heart connects and unites with the upper brain that is above.

183) “A lovely hind and a graceful doe, let her breasts satisfy you at all times; with her love be you ravished always.”

Torah, Torah, the light of all the worlds, several seas and streams, origins, and springs spread out from you to all sides. From you is everything; on you stand the upper and the lower; the upper light comes forth from you. Torah, Torah, what shall I tell you, a lovely hind you are, and a graceful doe. Above and below are your lovers, who will be rewarded with nursing from you properly? Torah, Torah, the enjoyments of your Master, who can reveal and tell your secrets and concealments?

202-203) If you were not Rabbi Shimon, it would not be conveyed to be revealed.

The Zivug in that world bears fruit more than a Zivug that is done in this world. With their Zivug, the Zivug of that world, with their passion as one, when the souls cling to one another, they bear fruit and lights come out of them and become candles, and these are the souls for the proselytes who convert. All those souls that are born out of these Zivugim [couplings] enter the same hall.

When one proselyte converts, a soul flies out of that palace and enters under the wings of Divinity, and Divinity kisses her because she is an offshoot of the souls of the righteous, and sends her into that proselyte, and she stays within him. From that time, he is called “a proselyte of Tzedek [justice].” That is, the meaning of what is written, “The fruit of a righteous is a tree of life,” who is ZA, elicits souls. This is also the fruit of the righteous—he makes souls.

210) Happy is he who lowers himself in this world, how high he is in that world. One who is small is great, and one who is great is small. The Creator increases only one who lowers himself, and the Creator lowers only one who increases himself. Happy is he who lowers himself in this world, how great he is in ascension in that world.

303) There is no GAR except through illumination of Hochma on the left, and only by inclusion of the right together with the left—when Hochma clothes in Hassadim and illuminate the GAR, and all the reward and all the good in the future is only in the illumination of the GAR. However, through the sins of the lower ones, the left overcomes the right and wishes to govern alone. Then a dispute is made between the right and the left, and the right line removes his Hassadim from the left line. At that time the left is quenched because Hochma cannot illuminate without Hassadim, and the harsh Dinim in it appear. Likewise, the right remains in VAK without GAR for there is GAR only from the illumination of Hochma in the left. This is why the Temple was ruined and Israel were exiled among the nations.

It was said about the verse, “I the Lord, in its time I will hasten it,” if they are rewarded, “I will hasten it”; if they are not rewarded, “In its time.” How can Israel be redeemed if they have not even been rewarded and are still rebellious? The thing is that the exile was because through their sins, they caused the left to overcome the right and rule by itself, for then the right removes the Hassadim from it. Hence, when Israel repent and cling to the Creator, who is the middle line, the middle line returns and unites the right with the left, sustains the lights of both of them, the Hochma clothes in Hassadim, and the GAR appear, meaning that Israel are redeemed with their illumination and receive all of their good reward. It was said, “If they are rewarded, I will hasten it,” and on that there is no set time. Rather, when they repent, they are redeemed.

However, if they do not repent, there is a set time that brings redemption even though they have not made repentance, which is once it is possible to gather all the harsh Dinim that Israel suffered during the exile into a complete measure in a way that they suffice that Israel will fear and never sin again, making the left prevail over the right, as they did at the time of the ruin. At that time they are worthy of redemption even without repentance for even without repentance they are guaranteed, “And let them not return to folly” for the many harsh Dinim that they had suffered.

It was said, “If they are not rewarded, “In its time,” which happened by itself along with the disclosure of the Dinim in the exile for a sufficient amount, and there is no need at all for Israel’s awakening for repentance. It is so because all the exile and the harsh Dinim in the exile come from the domination of the left without the right, the north side. Through the left, the GAR appear, from which there are all the reward and all the good that is destined to come to Israel.

At the time of redemption, the Creator awoke Abraham, the right line, south, and even though they were not rewarded and did not make repentance of clinging to the middle line, it was already time to redeem them even without repentance.

 

Korah

1-2) “They are more desirable than gold, yes, than much fine gold, and sweeter than honey and the drippings of the honeycomb.” How sublime are the words of Torah, how precious they are. They are lovely above; they are lovely for all. It is so because they are the Holy Name, and anyone who exerts in Torah, exerts in the Holy Name and is delivered from any harm. He is delivered in this world and delivered in the next world. Anyone who engages in Torah grips to the tree of life. And because he is gripped to the tree of life, he is gripped to everything, as it is written, “She is a tree of life to those who take hold of her.”

Anyone who engages in Torah has freedom from everything, freedom from death. This is because freedom, Bina, is upon him and grips him.

30) “Whatever your hand finds to do with your strength, that do” means that a person should contain the left in the right, and everything he does should be included only in the right. “Whatever your hand finds” is the left, which is called “hand.” “To do with your strength” is right, as it is written, “Your right hand, O Lord, glorious in power.” And when a man is watchful to make all his actions toward the right side and to include the left in the right, the Creator is inside him in this world and will gather him to Him in the next, other world.

31) One should not say, “When I come into that world, I will beg for mercy of the King, and will repent before Him.” Rather, it is written about that, “There is no deed or contemplation or knowledge or wisdom” once a person departs this world. If one wishes for the Holy King to shine for him in that world and give him a share in the next world, he should engage in including his deeds in the right in this world, and that all his actions will be for the Creator.

42) And if he does not redeem his Nefesh, Ruach, and Neshama in the Torah before he goes to that world, he will reincarnate into this world as before, as it is written, “He returns to the days of his youth,” receiving Nefesh, and Ruach, and Neshama.

 

Hukat [The Statute]

1) “This is the statute of the law.” “And this is the law that Moses set before the sons of Israel.” These are holy words of Torah. They are superior; they are sweet, as it is written, “They are more desirable than gold, yes, than much fine gold, and sweeter than honey.” One who engages in Torah, it is as though he stands by Mount Sinai each day and receives the Torah, as it is written, “This day you have become a people.”

27-29) “Who sends forth springs in the streams … they give drink to all the animals of my fields.” King David said these verses in the spirit of holiness and they should be regarded. When the upper Hochma beat in its engravings, when the upper HB mated, although the upper Hochma is the most hidden of all that are hidden, since the Yod does not come out of the Avir in the upper HB, which are upper AVI, it is an opening from which a river stretches out. It is filled with high gates, which is Bina, YESHSUT, in whom the Yod comes out of the Avir and Hochma and Hassadim flow out of them.

He compared this matter of upper AVI and YESHSUT to a fountain and a water-source that fills a great lake from which springs, streams, and rivers extend to the right and to the left. Similarly, AVI and YESHSUT are for a thin one that is unknown, in the Zivug of Yesodot [pl. of Yesod] of upper AVI, who are unknown, in whom the Yod does not come out of the Avir. That river stretches out, stretching out of Eden, Bina, who went out of Rosh AA at the time of Katnut and returned to Rosh AA at the time of Gadlut.

Through this exit and coming, it fills that deep stream, YESHSUT, like the great water lake that is filled by the fountain and the source, who are upper AVI. From there, springs and streams extend to ZA and Malchut, and are filled by it with Hochma and Hassadim, as it is written, “Who sends forth springs in the streams.” These are the high and holy rivers of ZA, the pure persimmon, pure air that HGT of ZA receive, the pure persimmon from upper AVI. It is written, “They go among the mountains,” HGT de ZA, who are called “mountains,” and from whom Malchut receives. Also, ZA and Malchut both drink from that spring of the upper holy stream that stretches out, who is YESHSUT.

Once ZA and Malchut have drank, “They give drink to all the animals of my fields,” as it is written, “And from there it parted and became four heads.” These four heads are “All the animals of my fields,” which are four animals, ox, eagle, lion, and man, which are Malchut’s Merkava [structure/chariot].

They are the whole of the camps and hosts in BYA.

57) Righteous, who are rewarded with being attached to the bundle of life, Yesod de ZA, are rewarded with seeing the glory of the high and holy King, as it is written, “To behold the pleasantness of the Lord, and to visit in His palace.” Their abode is higher than all the holy angels and all their degrees, since neither the upper nor the lower are rewarded with seeing that high place, as it is written, “Neither has the eye seen a God besides You,” which is the upper Eden.

61) Best of all is one who comes to this world and does not part from the Creator, who is not revealed, and whose every word is in humbleness. This is a worthy pious, who observes the Mitzvot of Torah and keeps them, and engages in Torah day and night. He unites and enjoys a higher degree than all the people, and all burn from looking in the Huppah [canopy] of this one.

68) Happy are the righteous in this world and in the next world. And although they are in another place, in another, upper world, their merit remains in this world for all generations. When Israel repent before the Creator and are sentenced to a decree, the Creator summons the righteous who stand before Him up above and informs them, and they revoke that decree, and the Creator takes pity over Israel. Happy are the righteous, of whom it is said, “And the Lord shall guide you always.”

78) From this we learn that anyone who wishes to evoke things of above—in an act or in a word—if that act or that word is not done properly, nothing is evoked. All the people in the world go to the assembly-house to evoke a matter above, but few are the ones who know how to evoke. The Creator is near to all those who know how to call Him and to evoke a matter properly. But if they do not know how to call upon Him, He is not close, as it is written, “The Lord is near to all those who call upon Him, to all who call upon Him in truth.” “In truth” means that they know how to properly evoke a true matter. So it is in everything.

81-83) Anyone who knows how to properly set up an act, and properly set up words, it is certain that they awaken the Creator to extend high and upright matters. If not, he does not reconcile with them. Hence, the whole world knows how to arrange the act and set up the words. What is the importance of the righteous, who know the root of work and action, who know how to aim the heart and will more than those other ones who do not know so much?

Those who do not know the root of the act so much, but only an arrangement and not more, pull toward them a pull behind the Creator’s shoulders, meaning that their prayer does not fly in the air, which is called “Providence.” That is, it is Providence of the face, and they are only worthy of the “behind the shoulders.”

Those who know and aim the heart and desire find blessings from the place of thought, Hochma, and come out in all the trunks and roots of the degrees properly, as it should be, until the upper ones and lower ones are blessed, and the holy upper name is blessed by them. Happy are they because the Creator is near to them and is before them. When they call Him, He is ready for them. And when they are in trouble, He is with them. He respects them in this world and in the next world, as it is written, “Because he has loved Me, therefore I will deliver him; I will set him on high, because he has known My name.”

New Zohar, Hukat [The Statute]

11-12) How strong is repentance, superior to everything. When a person repents before his Master, the well of living waters, Malchut, is filled and her fountains flow to all sides, and a rod extends to all in 12 gates, to water small animals with great ones, which are the 12 tribes called “lion and wolf,” the great animals, and “lamb and kid,” which are small animals.

When Israel repented they said psalms. Those seven degrees that they returned brought them back with their psalms and elevated the upper well, Malchut, up to Bina, since from Malchut to Bina are seven degrees. The serpent parted from the world, as it is written, “Then shall Israel sing … ‘Spring up, O well,’ they replied to it,” since the well, Malchut, rose up above to Bina and the lower mother, Malchut, connected to the upper one, Bina.

60) “And the children of Israel sighed.” When they saw the hard work, until the upper covenant was mentioned to them and upper Ima, Bina, awakened in mercy for her children, as it is written, “And their cry rose up to the God,” upper Ima—in whose hands is all the freedom—and opened to Israel the upper doors, which are 50 gates, bringing them out of there, and the lower Ima, Malchut, was filled with mercy over them. Then Moses came out to the world, appointed, a father, to shepherd Israel in the Torah.

102-103) The love of Tzedek [justice], since Tzedek, Malchut, is Your love, a small love. It is so because Malchut is called “small love,” and when she unites with ZA above, in Hassadim, she becomes big, since Hesed is called “great love.” Also, ZA is great by bonding with her, as it is written, “Great is the Lord and greatly glorified in the city of our God,” when He is connected to Malchut, who is called “The city of our God.” For this, the queen pulls him with these words of love.

“Tell me, the one whom my soul loves.” This means that You, in whom is all the love of my soul, if You do not bond with me, how will You feed the world? How will you feed yourself from the upper depth, from Bina, for you and for others? After all, the blessings above are present only in a place of male and female.

107-108) “How good and how pleasant it is for brothers also to dwell together.” Dwelling together means bonding of the brother, Zeir Anpin, with Tzedek [justice], Malchut. “Also” comes to include Israel, who are the Merkava [chariot/assembly] for this unification. This is why she told him, “How will you feed yourself, how will you rest these herds of Jacob? “Oil of gladness from your friends” are the upper fathers who joined within you first.

Israel are brothers and friends of ZA, anointing him with the oil of gladness over their heads in their prayers. The oil of gladness are those 12 rivers of pure persimmon that illuminate in her, from the 12 Behinot in ZA. Then there is joy in the worlds, desire in the worlds, and the anger departs from the world.

111) There is no joy before Him from all of His Merkavot [chariots/assemblies] as the joy of the souls of the righteous that are near Him.

119-121) “Listen, daughter, and see.” “Listen,” since hearing depends on you, for when Israel return in repentance before Me, “Listen,” bring their prayers before Me, for the door to everything is in you. I have placed it in your hands to lead the lower world, hence “Listen, daughter, and see,” for you are the mirror of everything, since the Hochma, called “mirror,” appears only in Malchut. For this reason, you are called “A well for the living who see.” Hence, you should ask about the deeds of the people of the world each day, to give to each person according to his works.

When the Creator created the world, He placed His palace in the hands of the queen to watch over the world. When the people of the world are worthy, joy is added above.

“Lend your ear to receive the prayer of everyone.” So she did as well with all the prayers, to bring the crown to the righteous, Yesod, since all the prayers are to bring the crown to the righteous. These are the forms of MAN over which the righteous will pour MAD.

131) In the days of the Messiah, the knowledge will be renewed in the world and the Torah will illuminate before everyone, for it is written, “They shall all know Me from the least of them unto the greatest of them.”

139) The Creator is destined to reveal supernal wisdom, which is the existence of all the worlds, to His children, when knowledge awakens in the world, when each and everyone of Israel attains attainment in the upper Hochma, who is the meaning of the name of the Creator. This is a benefit that never stops, forever and ever

 

Balak

7) We should pay attention to the faith of the Creator, whose every word is true and great faith.

The words of a man are small, and all his words are transient, as he himself is as transient as a fleeting shadow. But repentance, prayer, and good deeds with many tears are holy because the great one, the superior one over the entire world, shines His light and restricts His Kedusha unto the man to do His will.

187) Three are called prayer:

  1. A prayer for Moses the man of God. This is a prayer that there is none like it in another person.
  2. A prayer for David. This is a prayer of which there is none like it in another king.
  3. A prayer for the poor.

Of those three, the most important is the prayer for the poor. This prayer precedes Moses’ prayer, precedes David’s prayer, and precedes all the other prayers in the world.

188) The poor is brokenhearted. It is written, “The Lord is near to the brokenhearted.” The poor always quarrels with the Creator, and the Creator listens and hears his words. When the poor has prayed his prayer, He opens all the windows of the firmament and all the other prayers that rise up, the brokenhearted poor pushes them away. It is written, “A prayer for the poor, for he will wrap.” It should have said, “For he will wrap himself”; what is, “For he will wrap”? He causes delay, delaying all the prayers in the world, which do not enter until his prayer enters. Wrapping means delaying.

190) All the hosts of heaven ask one another, “What does the Creator do? In what does He exert?”

They are told, He unifies in passion with His Kelim, with the brokenhearted. None of them know what is done with the prayer of the poor and with all his complaints, for there is no passion to the poor unless when he sheds tears in complaints before the holy king, and there is no passion to the Creator unless when He accepts them and they are poured out before Him. This is a prayer that causes delay and stalling to all the prayers in the world.

192) One who prays his prayer should make himself poor so that his prayer will enter among the prayers of all the poor, for all the gate-guards do not let any prayer in the world enter as they let the prayer of the poor, for they enter without permission. And if one always makes himself and makes his desire like the poor, his prayer rises and meets the prayers of the poor, bonds with them and rises with them, enters in their midst, and is willingly accepted by the holy king.

214-217) When Malchut is in great love for her loved one, ZA, for her pressing love she cannot tolerate the separation. She diminished herself in a great diminution until only a single, tiny point of her was seen. Then she is concealed from all her hosts and camps and says, “I am black and comely,” and I have no place to put you under my wings.

For this reason, “Do not see me,” do not see me at all for I am a tiny point. What do her mighty brave ones do? They roar as mighty lions, as it is written, “The young lions roar for prey.” Out of the sounds and the roaring that they roar as strong and mighty powerful lions, her lover above hears and knows that His love is in love with Him, as He is, that she diminished herself for His love, until none of her form and beauty was seen.

Then out of these sounds and roars of those mighty powerful ones of hers, her beloved loved one comes, ZA out of his palace, with several gifts, several presents, with fragrances and with perfumes. He comes to her and finds her black and small without any form or beauty. He approaches her, embraces her, and kisses her until she gradually awakens because of the fragrances and the perfumes, and for the joy of her lover, ZA, who is with her. She is built and made in her correction, in her beauty, and she becomes the Hey de HaVaYaH as before.

290) He who loves the king calls at the gate. The king said, “Who is it?” They said, “Someone who loves you.” He said, “My love, My heart’s favored one, no other voice shall call him but Me.” The king shouted and said, “So and so, come in, My heart’s favored one, My beloved, set up the palaces to speak with him.”

346) Israel have a writing and a tongue. In each letter they can look at a form and depiction properly to understand the upper secrets in them. “But He shall not regard the nations,” since they have no authentic writing or tongue that are depicted by the upper forms. They have nothing to look and to know in the form of their writing, for they are vain, a fraud, for their writing and language are but agreements, a form and language to which people agreed. He shall not regard their thought, their looking at the forms of their letters, since they have no writing. Happy are Israel.

426) Rabbi Shimon said, “Several times have I said that thing, yet the friends are not looking. The Creator places His Divinity only in a holy place, a place which is worthy of being in it.”

439-441) “Go forth, O daughters of Zion, and gaze on King Solomon with the crown with which his mother has crowned him.”

King Solomon is ZA. His mother is Bina. At that time she rejoices with all the king’s sons, who are all those who come from the side of Israel, for they do not bond with the Zivug of ZA and Malchut. They are not standing with them, except Israel, who are the dwellers of the house and serve them, raising MAN through their Torah and prayer, which evoke toward the Zivug. Therefore, the blessings that come out from the Zivug of ZA and Malchut are Israel’s.

Israel take all the blessings that come forth from the illumination of the Zivug of ZA and Malchut, and send some of them to the rest of the nations, and the rest of the nations feed on that part. From among the side of the portion of the appointees over the rest of the nations, a very thin trail comes out, from which the portion of the external ones and the nations of the world extends, and from which it divides into several sides. This is what we call, “the extract” that comes out of the side of the holy land, Malchut.

For this reason, the entire world drinks of the extract of the land of Israel, for the land of Israel is Malchut. Whether above or below, all those other idol-worshipping nations feed only on that extract, and even the bottom Sefirot drink from that extract.

441) Only Israel were chosen out of the entire world to cling to the middle line. This is why they take all the illumination of the Zivug, and the rest of the world only the extract, the path of a hairbreadth trail, called “The trail of the vineyards,” since the ministers of the nations of the world are called “vineyards.” That hairbreadth trail is from the left line, they are blessed by it, and it is called “The trail of the vineyards.”

New Zohar, Balak

56-57) There has never been a day since the day when the world was created that the Creator had to be with Israel as that time when Balaam wished to obliterate Israel’s enemies from the world. The Creator said about it, “Balaam wished to obliterate you from the world, but I will not do so. Rather, I will destroy all the nations to which I have driven you down, and I will not destroy you.”

That is, if all the nations of the world should come, they will not be able to obliterate you from the world. Laban came first and wanted to uproot only Jacob from the world. The Creator came and protected him. Pharaoh came and wished to obliterate them from the world. The Creator came and protected them. Haman came and wished to obliterate them from the world. The Creator came and turned everything back. Likewise, in every generation the Creator always protects Israel.

70-71) When the Creator found Abraham in the land, they were practicing idolatry and did not know the faith of the Creator, but all were straying after idol-worship. Abraham rose and grew among them and became one complete branch before the Master of the world, and He found him there.

The Creator took that branch, planted it, watered it, toiled with it, uprooted it from there, and planted it in another land, as it is written, “Go forth out of your land and out of your homeland, and from your father’s house,” and He made of him a holy nation.

 

Pinhas

2) Anyone who engages in Torah in this world is rewarded with several gates being opened to him, several lights to that world. Hence, when he passes away from this world, the Torah walks before him and goes to all the gate-keepers, declares and says, “Open the gates and let the righteous gentile in, set up a chair for so and so, the King’s servant,” for there is no joy to the Creator except in one who engages in the Torah. It is even more so with a man who awakens at night to engage in Torah, for all the righteous in the Garden of Eden listen to his voice and the Creator is among them.

91) A man who dwells in a city where there are bad people, and cannot keep the Mitzvot of the Torah, and does not succeed in the Torah changes his place, uproots himself from there, and strikes root in a place where good people with Torah and with Mitzvot dwell. The Torah is called “a tree,” as it is written, “It is a tree of life for they who hold it.” Also, man is a tree, as it is written, “For man is the tree of the field.” The Mitzvot in the Torah are as fruits, and it is written about it, “Only the trees of which you know that they are not trees for food, them you should destroy and cut down,” destroy from this world and cut down from the next world. This is why he must uproot himself from that place where there are wicked, for he will not be able to succeed in Torah and Mitzvot there. He will plant himself elsewhere, among righteous, and will succeed in Torah and Mitzvot.

109-111) The righteous are indeed caught by the iniquities of the generation, but the righteous are caught by illnesses or sores to atone for the iniquities of the world, for then all the iniquities of the generation are pardoned, and by that the side of Kedusha rises and the Sitra Achra surrenders.

How do we know all that? From all the organs of the body. When all the organs are in trouble, and a great illness lies upon them, they need to strike one organ so that all will be healed. And which organ is struck? The arm. The arm is struck, blood is drained from it, and then there is healing to all the organs of the body.

So are people—they are organs with one another. When the Creator wishes to give healing to the world, He strikes a righteous one among them with diseases and afflictions, and for him, He gives healing to all. How do we know it? It is written, “And he was wounded because of our transgressions, oppressed because of our iniquities … and by his bruising we are healed.” “His bruising” means bloodletting, as one lets out blood from an arm, for by that bruise we are healed; it is healing for us, to all the organs of the body. He never strikes the righteous, except to heal a generation and to atone for their iniquities.

118) Oh how Israel are loved by the Creator. Their joy and their praises are only about Him, for so we learned—that any joy of Israel in which they do not include the Creator is not joy.

143-145) One day, a sage from the nations came to Rabbi Eliezer and said to him, “Old man, old man, three questions I would like to ask you:

“One: You say that another Temple will be built for you, but there can only be building twice, a first Temple and a second Temple that are written. You will not find a third Temple in the Torah. That which was for you to build had already been built, and there is never more in it, for the writing called them ‘The two houses of Israel.’ Also, it is written about the second Temple, ‘The glory of that last house will be greater than the first.’

“Also, You say that you are closer to the High King than all other nations. One who is close to the King is always happy, without sorrow, fear, or troubles. But you are always afflicted, in trouble, and in more grief than all the people in the world. We, however, no affliction, trouble, or grief come upon us at all. Thus, we are close to the High King and you are far from Him, and this is why you are having sorrow, troubles, mourning, and grief, which we do not.

And also, you do not eat carcass or none kosher so that you will be healthy and your body will be healthy. We eat whatever we want and we are robust in strength and in health, and all our organs exist. You, who do not eat, are all weak from bad illnesses and are more shattered than all the other nations. You are a people whom the Creator hates in every way. Old man, old man, tell me nothing for I will not hear you or take from you.” Rabbi Eliezer raised his eyes, looked at him, and turned him into a pile of bones.

152) Israel were made by the Creator, the heart of the whole world. Hence, so are Israel among the nations, like a heart among the organs. And as the organs of the body cannot exist even a minute without the heart, all the other nations cannot exist in the world without Israel. And so is Jerusalem among the rest of the countries, like a heart among the organs. Hence, it is in the middle of the whole world, like a heart, which is in the middle of the organs.

187) The evil inclination was given to every person so he may conquer it and ride on it. All the wholeness comes through the evil inclination, if he conquers it, as it is written, “With all your heart,” meaning with both your inclinations—the good inclination and the evil inclination. It follows that if he is rewarded and rides on the evil inclination, he is rewarded.

It is written, “Who is mighty? He who conquers his inclination.” If he conquers it, he is rewarded with all the wholeness. One who is rewarded with conquering it to a certain extent, the evil inclination becomes for him an ass to ride on, and the evil inclination never again afflicts him.

Then the evil inclination becomes for them an ass [Heb: Hamor], since Homer [matter/substance] has the letters of Hamor, as it is written about Abraham, “And [Abraham] saddled his ass,” a poor riding an ass. It is so because they were rewarded with conquering the evil inclination until it became for them an ass to ride on to bring them to the wholeness.

442) The friends wept and said, “Woe Rabbi Shimon, when you part from the world, who will disclose such hidden and profound secrets, which have not been heard since the days of King Solomon until now? Happy is the generation that hears these words; happy is the generation that you are in it; woe unto a generation orphaned of you.”

500) Once it was said, “Let us make man in our image after our own likeness,” why does it say afterwards, “And God created the man in His own image”? He asked the angels about the creation of man. Some of them said, “Let him be created,” and some of them said, “Let him not be created.” The Creator created him, as it is written, “And God created the man in His own image.” Thus, he did not place one portion in him from the angels, and he was not done in their form, but in the form of the king, in His image and after His own likeness, which is only the image of the likeness of His pattern.

504) Happy is he who exerts in the last exile to know Divinity, to honor her in all the Mitzvot, and to suffer for her several afflictions, as it is written, “The bride’s reward is affliction and sorrow,” that is, “According to the sorrow, so is the reward,” as it is written, “And he lied in that place.” Vayishkav [and he lied] has the letters of VeYesh [and there are] Chaf-Bet [22], for if there are 22 letters of the Torah, meaning that he is complete in the Torah, Divinity lays with him.

546) The friends said, “If the Torah were not given on Mount Sinai, but the Creator would say, ‘Here is Rabbi Shimon to give you My Torah and My secrets,’ it would suffice the world. Woe, when you part from the world, who will light the candle of Torah? Everything will darken after that day, for until the arrival of the Messiah king, there will not be a generation as that generation that Rabbi Shimon is in.”

709) Moses said, “These words are unclear and need to be explained for the friends, for one who closes before them the secrets of the Torah pains them. For the wicked, the lights of the secrets become darkness to them.

This is like concealed money. For one who digs until he finds it, and it is not his, it turns in his mind into darkness and gloom. But for the one that it is his, it shines. This is the reason why one should reveal the hidden secrets of Torah to the friends.”

858) The Ein Sof is called “wise in all kinds of wisdoms, understanding in all kinds of understandings, devout in all kinds of Hassadim [mercies], mighty in all kinds of mighty deeds, a counsel in all kinds of counsels, righteous in all kinds of righteousness, and king in all kinds of kingships through Ein Sof [infinity] and unfathomably.”

VaEtchanan [I Pleaded]

1-2) How powerful is the force of Torah, and superior she is to everything. Anyone who engages in Torah does not fear upper ones or lower ones, and does not fear ill happenings in the world because he grips to the tree of life, the Torah, and eats from it each day.

The Torah teaches a person to walk in the path of truth. She teaches him counsel how to repent before his Master, and even if he is sentenced to death, everything is cancelled and departs from him, and does not stay over him. Therefore, we should engage in Torah day and night, and never part from her, as it is written, “And you shall meditate therein day and night.” If he removes the Torah from himself or parts from her, it is as though he has parted from life.

8-9) When a person rises from his bed at midnight to engage in Torah, a herald calls on him and says, “Behold, bless the Lord all the servants of the Lord who stand in the house of the Lord in the nights.” In the morning, when he stands in prayer before his Master, that herald calls on him and says, “And I have given you ways among them that are standing.”

After he concludes his prayer with favor before his Master, he should devote his soul with the heart’s desire to Malchut. There are several counsels for a person in everything. When he is in prayer, all those words that one utters from his mouth in that prayer rise up and breach airs and firmaments until they reach the place that they reach and crown in the head of the king, who makes a crown out of them.

32) In all of one’s actions, he should see the Creator before him. Anyone who is walking along the road, who fears robbers, should aim for three things—a gift, a prayer, and a war—as did Jacob when he feared Esau. However, the most important of them is the prayer. But even though prayer is the most important, two or three friends engaging in words of Torah is the most important of all, for they do not fear robbers because Divinity is connected to them, for they are engaged in Torah.

35) The Creator is destined to open the eyes, for there has never been wisdoms that would gaze upon the upper wisdom and attain what they did not attain in this world, so they would know their Master. Happy are the righteous who are rewarded with that wisdom, for there is no wisdom like that wisdom, no knowing like that knowing, and no adhesion like that adhesion.

47) One who loves the king does a great Hesed [grace/kindness]. He does Hesed with all. A greater Hesed is called “a true Hesed,” when he does not desire reward for his works, but works only because of the love of the king, whom he loves dearly. For this reason, Hesed depends on the love of the king, which is why he is called “Abraham, who loves Me,” for because he loved Him dearly, he multiplied Hesed in the world.

62) When a person comes to unify the name of the Creator, all the hosts of heaven stand in lines to be corrected and to all be included in that unification, to stand in one, in one unification. They are all properly corrected in their corrections through that unification.

69-70) It is a commandment [Mitzva] to love. The love of the Creator means that one should love Him with great love, as did Abraham, who loved the Creator with a great love and devoted his body and soul to Him. From this we learn that one who loves the Creator keeps ten utterances, ten Sefirot, above and below. For this reason, all those ten trials by which Abraham was tried and succeeded in all of them correspond to ten utterances because each trial is one utterance, one Sefira, an utterance by which he was tried and succeeded.

For this reason, there are ten trials opposite the ten Sefirot, and Abraham succeeded in all of them because he was tied and clung to the right of the Creator, which is called “great love,” Hesed de ZA. It is called “great love,” because one who stands in this love is tied to the upper world, which is ZA.

An everlasting love is the lower world, Malchut, to which the love of the Creator is tied. Everything—great love, everlasting love—are one without separation between them. The love transcends all the works in the world. With love, the Creator’s name is glorified and blessed more than anything.

138) Since the day when Israel were exiled from their land there has not been joy before the Creator, and it is all because of the love that the Creator loved them, as it is written, “‘I have loved you,’ said the lord.” This is why it is written, “And you shall love the Lord your God.” “And you shall love” means that one should connect to Him with sublime love, that any work that one should do for the Creator should be done with love, as there is no work like the love of the Creator.

139) There is nothing more favorable in the eyes of the Creator than one who loves Him properly, as it is written, “With all your heart.” What does “With all” mean? It should have said “With all your heart,” as well as “With all your soul,” and “With all your might”; what is “With all your heart”? It comes to include both hearts—one good and one bad. “With all your soul” means with two souls—one good and one bad. “With all your might” means whether one comes into wealth by inheritance or whether he has earned it.

140-141) One who loves the Creator is crowned with Hesed [grace/mercy] from all sides, does Hesed to all, and cares not for his body or means. How do we know it? From Abraham, who because of his love for his Maker, cared not for his heart, for his soul, or for his means.

“For his heart” means that Abraham did not look after his own will for his love for his Master. “For his soul” means that he had no mercy for his son and his wife for his love for his Master. “For his means” means that he stood at a crossroads and offered food to the whole world. This is the reason why he was crowned with a crown of the Sefira Hesed, as it is written, “Mercy to Abraham.”

One who is tied with the love of his Master is rewarded with it, and moreover, all the worlds are blessed for him. This is the meaning of what is written, “And Your pious ones shall bless You.” Do not pronounce it “Shall bless You,” but “Shall bless Koh,” since the pious ones, those who have been rewarded with the Sefira of Hesed, will bless Divinity, who is called Koh. Thus, even Divinity is blessed because of them.

144) Happy are those in whom the love of their Master clung. There is no measure to the portion of those in that world.

145-147) The righteous have several sections above sections in that world. The highest among those sections is for those to whom love is their Master is connected, since their section ties to the palace that rises above all because by that, the Creator is crowned with love.

This palace, the highest of all, is called “love,” and everything stands on love, as it is written, “Many waters cannot quench the love.” Everything stands with love because the holy name, HaVaYaH, is so. The upper tip, Keter of Yod of HaVaYaH, Hochma, never parts from her because the Keter is on her with love, and never part from her. The letter Hey of HaVaYaH is Bina, from which the Yod, Hochma, never parts and they are always together in love, never parting from one another. Likewise is the Hey of HaVaYaH, as it is written, “And a river comes out of Eden,” where the river, Bina, comes out of Eden, Hochma. Bina always comes out of Hochma, and they forever cling with love.

When Vav-Hey, Zeir Anpin and Malchut, cling to one another, they cling together in love, the groom with the bride, whose way is always in love. It follows that Yod with the first Hey, the first Hey with Vav, and Vav with the last Hey always connect to one another with love, and everything is called “love.” Hence, one who loves the King becomes tied to that love, and this is why it is written, “And you shall love the Lord your God.”

150-151) The evil inclination, what is it like? When it comes to bond with a person, it is like iron before it is placed in the fire. Once it is heated, it returns being entirely like fire.

When the evil inclination comes to bond with a person, it is like a person who sees the opening and sees that there is no one at home to stop him. He enters the house and becomes a guest there, and he sees that there is no one to stop him from leaving there to go on his way. Since he entered the house and there was no one to stop him, he became appointed over the house and became the landlord of the house, until he finds that the whole of the house is in his possession.

197) The amount of pleasure is according to the amount of the will to receive. However, it must be straightened so it is limited to receiving in order to bestow, and this is done by the lights of Bina because the will to receive will be corrected and straightened into being reception in order to bestow, and then the will to receive will not be corrupted as before. By that he is healed from all the blemishes that were in him.

New Zohar, VaEtchanan [I Pleaded]

11-13) The word Ehad [one] in “Shema Ysrael [Hear O Israel].”

The Dalet of Ehad is higher and bigger than the other letters. Likewise, the Reish of Aher [other] is bigger than the other letters, to make a distinction so as to not replace the high and holy one, One God, and include the other side with Him, another god. The sign is that Ayin Dalet in “Hear O Israel” are big: the Ayin of Shema [hear], and the Dalet of Ehad are the letters Ed [witness] implying the need to testify a testimony to the secret of secrets, to elicit one measure for measuring the faith. One who knows that secret knows the secret of his Master and inherits two worlds—this world and the next world. Also, the measure is called “the measuring line.”

This was given to the high and holy sages who know the meaning of their Master and exert in His glory. It was not given to the wicked of the world who do not know and do not care for the glory of their master. Those true righteous, on whom the meaning of the upper faith depends, were permitted to know and to look because they stray neither to the right nor to the left, but cling to the middle line.

93) One who knows the meaning of the wisdom can attain and make merits on all sides until he knows the upper secrets, the secrets of his Master, the secrets of the wisdom to know and to attain. One who knows and regards, happy is he in this world and in the next world because that rule will correct a man’s legs to enter the presence of the king and to walk on a straight path. Happy is he in this world and happy is he in the next world.

 

Ekev [Because]

1) Each pleasure that a person enjoys from the Creator, if he blesses for it, he raises that pleasure with the aim of the blessing for MAN to Malchut. By that, ZA and Malchut rise to Bina, where they receive Mochin and Kelim from which the abundance comes down to all the worlds, and for which the Creator delights the man.

7) The Creator desires those who bless Him and His desire is for the blessing below because that blessing rises and shines for the candle that does not shine, the Malchut, strengthening her with a great force to rise up to ZA for a Zivug. It is written about it, “I will honor those who honor Me,” referring to those who honor the Creator.

8) The secret of secrets for those who know the wisdom of their Master—to know the secret of the blessings on the Mitzvot [commandments] of the Torah and on all the pleasures and delights of this world—is to impart blessings from above to below.

12) Since the Masachim [screens] that separate between the halves of the degrees, between KHB, and Bina and TM of each degree, are considered doors. Without them it would not be possible for the lower one to rise to the upper one, since the whole ascent of the lower one to the upper one is only because of the Bina and TM of the upper one that fell to the lower one and clung to him.

For this reason, when they return to their degree in the upper one, they take the lower one along with them. And since that fall is done through the Masach, which is the connection of Malchut in Bina, and the ascent of Bina and ZON is done by fissuring the Masach, through the descent of Malchut from Bina, the Masach is considered a door because when it fissures, the lower one rises to the upper one through there. Thus, if the one who blesses aims in the blessing—in the word “Blessed”—to extend the name of the 42 letters, the Masachim open and fissure, meaning the doors in each degree, to raise the lower one to the upper one. At that time the blessing rises from Bina and TM at the end of the degrees through doors of all the degrees until it arrives in Malchut de Atzilut, since they all open and the blessing rises through them until it arrives in Malchut de Atzilut.

22) There are three Behinot [discernments]: kneeling, bowing, and straightening up.

  1. Kneeling is the bending of the knees with his head held up. It means lack of GAR because the bending of the knees is annulment of NHY de Kelim, and one who lacks NHY de Kelim, lacks GAR of lights due to the inverse relation between lights and vessels. The straightening up of the head indicates desire to receive Hochma, which is that kneeling that we kneel in the word “Blessed,” Malchut, indicating that Malchut needs Hochma because this is why the head is held straight, showing that she is devoid of Hochma. Hence, the knees are bent, showing that there is no GAR
  2. Bowing of the head only indicates that he does not need Hochma, but Hesed, because he desires mercy. This is why he bows his head, which are Kelim de GAR. It is the right line of ZA, which receives from AVI and does not desire Hochma but Hassadim, and this is why we bow in the word “You,” right line.
  3. Straightening up is when all three parts of the body, HBD, HGT, NHY, are upright. It indicates that he has Hochma and Hassadim together, hence his head is held up and his knees are straight. This is the middle line, Tifferet. This is why we straighten up in the word HaVaYaH, middle line, which includes everything.

 

Ki Tetze [When You Go Out]

52) It is not the study that is the most important, but the act. Anyone whose fear of sin precedes his wisdom, his wisdom lasts.

105) It is with reason that the Creator said, “Anyone who engages in Torah, in doing Hassadim, and prays with the public, I commend him as though he has redeemed Me and My sons from among the idol worshippers.”

But a number of people engage in Torah and in doing Hassadim and praying with the public, yet the Creator and His Divinity, Israel, are not redeemed? Indeed, it means that he should engage in Torah to unite Divinity with the Creator and not for any other aim. Doing Hesed [mercy/kindness] means that there is no Hassid [devoted/reverent/pious] except one who does Hesed with his Maker, when all the Mitzvot that he keeps are to redeem Divinity from exile through them, and not for any other aim. By that, he does Hesed with the Creator and he is called Hassid.

106) One who does Hesed with Divinity—to raise her from the exile—does Hesed with the Creator.

When Israel sinned and the Creator wished to afflict them, Ima—Divinity—was lying over them and prevented the Creator from afflicting them until they went astray. What did the Creator do? He exiled the king’s children, Israel, along with the queen, Divinity. He swore that He would not return to His place until the queen returns to her place. Thus, one who does Hesed with Divinity and repents, and in all the Torah and her Mitzvot aims only to redeem Divinity from exile, does Hesed with his Maker and is seemingly redeeming Him and His Divinity and His children from the exile.

107-108) Elijah said, “Moses, you are that man. You are the son of the king and the queen, whose work toward the Creator is not even as one who does Hesed with his Maker, but as a son who is committed to brace himself and muster his strength to redeem his father and mother, who puts himself to death over them. One who is not the king’s son and does Hesed with the king and the queen, it is certainly considered doing Hesed with his Maker. But you, who are the king’s son, it is your duty, and not Hesed.”

Moses rose and bowed to the ground before the Creator. He said, “So be it that I should be considered a son, that my works for the Creator and His Divinity will be to them as a son who exerts among them for his father and mother, whom he loves more than he loves himself, his soul [Nefesh], his spirit [Ruach], and his soul [Neshama], and regards all that he has as null and nothing, to do with them the will of his father and mother and to redeem them with them. And although I know that everything is in His possession and I have nothing to give Him, still, the Merciful one desires man’s heart—for it to be ready for anything.” At that time the Creator came, kissed him, and said, “Moses, you are indeed a son of Mine and of Divinity. Sages and angels, kiss the son.” All rose and kissed him, and accepted him as great and as king over them.

128-129) Although the Hey of Atzilut, of the name HaVaYaH, Malchut, supports everything, you must not fly up and come down except with Malchut.

As the organs of the body have no movement but in the soul, the organs she has—her Sefirot—spread over you to support you with them. So is the Hey, like the sea. If she has Kelim to fill, they are filled by her and she spreads in them like streams extending from the sea to the earth. If she has no Kelim, she is only Hey, without expansion of the streams.

So are Divinity’s Kelim. Above they are holy angels, and below they are Israel. There are virtuous ones among them, with Hesed, mighty Hassidim, with Torah, Prophets, and Hagiographa, men of kingship of whom it was said “And who had strength to stand in the king’s palace”—in the standing of the prayer in the king’s palace, who is ADNI, her king—is HaVaYaH. They are wise and understanding, the heads of Israel, and not the heads of the mixed multitude, Malchut, spreading over them in her ten Sefirot. At that time the cause of causes comes down over her in Yod-He-Vav-He to come down on them, to raise Divinity over them.

142) The mother lies on the chicks. Israel tweet her with several tweets of prayers, yet she does not wish to come down to them to illuminate from above downward. She does not wish to change from Katnut, when she is lying and illuminates only from below upward. What do Israel do? They take the mother with them, meaning Divinity, and tie her with a knot of Tefillin. When they reach the Shema reading, her sons call out the six words of unification, “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one,” HGT NHY de ZA from Gadlut. They come down to their mother, Divinity, and tie her with them in the unification, “Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom forever and ever.”

It is written, “Which you shall call,” calling the VAK de Gadlut de ZA to illuminate in Divinity. At that time she will illuminate the Hassadim from above downward, for it is her season and the time of her Zivug. It is written, “Seasons,” “Which you shall call in My seasons,” in my season.

New Zohar, Ki Tetze [When You Go Out]

2-3) One should place words of Torah over the evil inclination so it will break, for the evil inclination needs only words of Torah. This is why it is written, “And these words that I command you this day shall be upon your heart,” meaning on both your inclinations, two hearts.

The good inclination, why does it need words of Torah? The good inclination crowns in words of Torah, and the evil inclination surrenders through words of Torah.

 

Ki Tavo [When You Come]

New Zohar, Ki Tavo [When You Come]

1) Rabbi Shimon escaped to the desert of Lod and hid in a cave, he and his son, Rabbi Elazar. A miracle happened to them and a carob tree came out, and a fountain of water. They ate of that carob and drank of those waters, and Elijah would come to them twice each day and teach them, and no one knew of them.

10) Come out and see, a king who loved his son, even though he cursed him and smote him, he loved him deeply. When he shows great anger, his mercy is over him. So is the Creator: although He cursed, His words are with love. On the surface, they seem as curses, but they are great good, because those curses were with love.

18-20) Since the day when the world was created the Creator did not disclose His might so it is seen in the world, nor a time of good will, except on the way to Egypt. “For whereas you have seen Egypt,” in that same way and same manner will it be done to you.

Once all the other sides from the nations of the world gather over Israel, Israel will think that at that time they will be lost, and that they will be sold to their enemies, as it is written, “And there you shall sell yourselves.” It does not write, “And you were sold,” but “And you shall sell yourselves,” meaning that you will think in your hearts that you have been sold. But it is not so, as it is written, “And no man shall buy,” as there is no one who can rule over you.

All that will be at the end of days, and it all depends on repentance. One who has a heart will look and know to return to his Master.

21-22) Rabbi Shimon told him, “In which place did the redemption of Israel appear in those curses?” Elijah told him, “Look and behold the place that is worse than all the curses, there is the revelation of the time of redemption.” He looked, beheld, and found.

37-39) “The fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden.” This is the place in which spirits of people are concealed, the place called “the treasury of the souls,” and it is with the Creator. He told them, “You will not exert to know how the spirits spread from My precious Zivug.” The souls are born from a Zivug of ZA and Malchut. For this reason, there are males and females in the souls. It is known that the male light is poured from above downward in GAR, and female light is poured only from below upward, in VAK. For this reason, Adam HaRishon was commanded not to look at the elicitation of the souls from Malchut, who is the tree in the midst of the garden, for perhaps he would cling to male souls and he, too, would extend illumination of Hochma from that Zivug from above downward in the male light, for extension of Hochma from above downward is left without right and causes separation of ZA, the middle line, from Malchut, so that Malchut remains in left without right.

We learned about it, “If a woman inseminates and delivers a male child” is written, and not, “Comprising male and female,” as in the souls, in which each soul consists of male and female. It is as is done in the world, where in this world the males and females do not conjoin as they came out above, in the souls that emerge from ZON, who come out in pairs—male and female together.

For this reason, pairs do not come out in this world, too, since Adam HaRishon and his Zivug sinned before the Creator. For this reason, when the souls come out from above and descend to this world, the males part from the females until the Creator desires to reunite them.

 

VaYelech [And Moses Went]

1) Happy are Israel, whom the Creator desires. And because He desired them, He called them, “Holy firstborn sons,” brothers, as though He came down to live with them, as it is written, “And let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them.” He wished to correct them such as above, placed seven clouds of glory over them, and His Divinity walks before them.

16) Woe to people who do not notice and do not engage in their Master’s glory, nor regard the upper Kedusha [holiness], to be sanctified in this world and to be holy in the next world.

27-28) There it said “song,” and here, “singing.” “Song” is male, ZA, and “singing” is Nukva, Malchut. Compared to Moses, all the prophets are as a monkey in the eyes of people. They said, “song,” meaning “The Song of Songs,” “A psalm, a song for the Sabbath day,” and Moses said “singing.” But should Moses not have said, “song,” and they, “singing”? Yet, Moses did not say it to himself, but for Israel.

It is therefore clear that Moses was at a higher degree than all of them. Moses rose from below upward and they descended from above downward. Moses rose from below upward, as we learn that sanctity is increased, not decreased. Moses rose from below upward, saying the singing, which is the praise of the queen, who praises the king, and he began with Malchut, while Moses himself united with the king.

It follows that his singing rose from below upward, and they descended from above downward, saying a song, male, the praise, that the King praises the queen, and they united in the queen. It follows that their song is from above downward, from ZA to Malchut. Hence, by that, Moses’ merit is recognized as more than all the others.

34-35) For this reason, a man should establish his Master’s praise in the same way. First, from below upward, raising his Master’s glory, Malchut, to a place from which the potion of the depth of the well pours forth, the place of Bina, and then to extend from above downward, from the potion of the stream, Bina, to every degree of ZAT, through the last degree, Malchut, to extend blessings to all from above downward. Afterwards a tie of faith must be tied to all, to connect everything to Ein Sof. This is a man who respects the name of his Master, to unify the holy name. This is why it is written, “For them that honor Me I will honor,” meaning for those who honor Me in this world, I will honor in the next world.

“And they that despise Me shall be esteemed lightly.” This is one who does not know how to unify the holy name and tie the knot of faith, to extend blessings to the required place, and to honor the name of his Master. Anyone who does not know how to honor his Master’s name would be better off not being born.

37-39) When Israel below keep their answering of Amen and aim their hearts as they should, several doors of blessing open above, there is much goodness in all the world, and there is joy in everything. What is Israel’s reward for causing it? Their reward is in this world and in the next world.

In this world, when they are afflicted and they pray their prayer before their Master, the voice declares through all the worlds, “Open the gates and let in the righteous, loyal nation.” Do not pronounce it “loyal,” but Amens [a similar pronunciation in Hebrew], who observe their answering Amen. “Open the gates,” as Israel opened the gates of blessings for them, now open the gates and let the prayer of those who are afflicted be answered.

This is their reward in this world. What is their reward in the next world? When a man who observed answering Amen departs this world, what does he observe? That is, he observe that blessing which the sayer blesses and he waits for him to answer after it, “Amen,” as he should? At that time, his soul rises and declares before him, “Open the gates before him,” as he opened the gates each day when he was loyal, meaning Amens.

What is Amen? Amen is the spring of the stream that extends, Bina. It is called Amen, as it is written, “And I was beside Him as an apprentice.” Do not pronounce it Amon [apprentice], but Amen. Keeping all the degrees—that river that stretches out, Bina—is called “Amen,” as it is written, “From the world and to the world,” from the world above, Bina, to the world below, Malchut. Here, too, Amen and Amen, Amen of above, Bina, Amen of below, Malchut. Amen means keeping of them all.

 

Haazinu [Listen]

9) Israel are happier than all the idol-worshipping nations because all the other nations were given to appointed ministers to rule over them, but holy Israel are happy in this world and in the next world, for the Creator neither gave them to an angel nor to another ruler. Rather, He held them in His own portion, as it is written, “For the portion of the Lord is His people.”

24) Happy are Israel, for the Creator leads them. It is written about them, “For the Lord has chosen Jacob for Himself, Israel for His Segula [virtue/remedy/merit].” It is also written, “For the Lord will not abandon His people.” “The Lord will not abandon His people” for His great name because they clung to one another, for Israel clung to His great name. This is why the Creator will not leave them, for wherever they are, the Creator is with them.

25-27) Rabbi Shimon arose, sat, laughed, and was merry. He said, “Where are the friends?” Rabbi Elazar arose and let them in. They sat before him. Rabbi Shimon raised his hands and prayed a prayer and was merry. He said, “Those friends who were at Idra Raba [Aramaic: “Great Circle” or “Great Assembly,” see appendix], let them come in here. Everyone left, and Rabbi Elazar, his son, Rabbi Aba, Rabbi Yehuda, Rabbi Yosi, and Rabbi Hiya remained. In the meantime, Rabbi Isaac came in. Rabbi Shimon said to him, “How good is your portion, what gladness should be added to you on this day.” Rabbi Aba sat behind his shoulders and Rabbi Elazar before him.

Rabbi Shimon said, “It is a good time now and I would like to come to the next world without shame. Thus, I wish to disclose before Divinity sacred things that I have not disclosed thus far, lest it is said that I departed from the world deficient. Thus far, they have been hidden in my heart to enter with them into the next world.

“This is how I am arranging you: Rabbi Aba will write, Rabbi Elazar will learn orally, and the rest of the friends will speak in their hearts.”

29-31) Rabbi Shimon said, “How odd is this hour, from Idra Raba [Aramaic: “Great Circle” or “Great Assembly,” see appendix] in the portion Nasso [take], since in the Idra, the Creator and His Merkavot [chariots/assemblies] came, and now, the Creator is here, for he came with the righteous in the Garden of Eden, which did not happen in the Idra. The Creator desires the glory of the righteous more than His own glory, and now the Creator desires our glory, for all the righteous in the Garden of Eden have come with Him.”

Rabbi Shimon said, “But Rabbi Hamnuna Saba is here with 70 righteous around him engraved in crowns, each illuminating from the radiance of the brightness of Holy Atik, the most hidden of all that are hidden, and he comes with joy to hear those words that I am saying.” While he was seated, he said, “But Rabbi Pinhas son of Yair is here, set up his place.” The friends who were there shook up, arose, and sat at the corner of the house, and Rabbi Elazar and Rabbi Aba remained before Rabbi Shimon. Rabbi Shimon said, “We were in the Idra Raba when all the friends would speak and I was with them. Now only I am speaking and everyone will listen to my words, upper and lower. Happy am I on this day.”

He said, “I am for my beloved and on me is His passion. All the days that I was tied to this world, I was tied in a single tie to the Creator. For this reason, now, ‘On me is His passion,’” for He and His entire camp have come with joy to hear hidden words and the praise of Holy Atik, the most hidden of all that are hidden, the secluded and separated from all, which is not separated because everything cleaves to him and he cleaves to everything; he is everything.”

91) Rabbi Shimon said, “I have not disclosed everything, and all those words were hidden in my heart thus far, and I wanted to conceal them for the next world because in the next world we are asked a question with wisdom, for wisdom is what they want from us.” This is why he concealed the words for the next world. But now I see that the Creator’s wish is to disclose them so I may enter His palaces without shame.

95-97) All the words in the Idra Raba [Aramaic: “Great Circle” or “Great Assembly,” see appendix] are good, and all are holy words, words that do not stray to the right or to the left. They are all hidden words that are revealed to those who entered the wisdom and came out of it in wholeness. All the secrets are like that—revealed only to those who came in and came out. Until now, these words that I have disclosed here were covered because I feared revealing them, but now they have been revealed. The holy Atik is revealed before me, for it is not for my own glory nor for the glory of my father’s house that I had done it. I did it so I would not enter His palace in shame, for I saw that the Creator and all those true righteous that are here all permitted me to disclose them, for I saw that they were all glad with this joy of mine. All are summoned in that world to my joy, happy am I.

Now I testify about me that all the days that I was standing in the world, I craved to see that day when I would have permission to disclose the secrets, but it did not come to me until now, for in this crown of disclosure of secrets is this day crowned. And now I wish to disclose matters before the Creator, for all the secrets I am revealing are crowned in my head, and that day will not go far from coming to its place in that world as another day. It is so because I have the whole of this day in my possession, and not more, and now I am beginning to disclose the matters so that I may not enter the next world with shame. Here am I beginning to speak.

98-102) “Justice and law are the foundation of Your throne; mercy and truth go before You.”

Whoever is wise will look at it to see the ways of the high and holy one, that they are true Dinim [judgments], Dinim that are crowned by the upper Sefirot. I see that all the lights illuminate from the upper illumination that is more hidden than all that are hidden, Atik, all the degrees in which to illuminate, and each with a unique illumination. In the light within each degree, a unique revelation is revealed, and all the lights grip that light to this light, and this light to that light, illuminating in one another and never parting from one another.

The light within each illumination, which are called “the king’s corrections,” the king’s Sefirot, each light illuminates and grips to that light that is deep within, the light of Ein Sof, which does not spread out, and in which there is no perception whatsoever. For this reason, everything rises by one degree and everything is crowned by one thing, and one does not part from the other, He and His name are one. He is the light that appears, called “the king’s garment.” The light that is deep within all the lights is a hidden light, and in it is that one which does not spread out and does not appear, Ein Sof.

All the illuminations and all the lights illuminate from the holy Atik, the most hidden of all that are hidden, the upper illumination. When looking, it is not present in all the lights that expand from Atik, but only the upper hidden illumination, and it is not revealed.

There are two illuminations in those garments of glory, garments of truth, corrections of truth, and illuminations of truth, the correction of the king’s throne, Bina. They are called “justice and law.” ZA is law, Malchut is justice. They are the beginning and the wholeness of all the faith. Justice is initially, and the disclosure of the wholeness in justice is called “law.” All the Dinim above and below are crowned in them, and everything is hidden in law, in ZA, and in justice, in Malchut, nourished by the law, ZA. Sometimes Malchut is called as it is written, “Melchizedek king of Shalem [whole].”

When Dinim awaken from the law, they are all Rachamim; they are all in wholeness, since the law perfumes the justice, Dinim, the Dinim are mitigated, and all come down to the world in wholeness, in Rachamim. That is the time when male and female unite and all the worlds are in mercy and joy.

110) All my life I have been looking at the verse that reads, “My soul shall be glorified in the Lord; the humble shall hear and be merry,” and now the verse has come true. “My soul shall be glorified in the Lord,” for my soul is gripped to Him. In Him she blazes, to Him she cleaves and exerts, and in that exertion she will rise to her place. “The humble shall hear and be glad.” All those righteous and all those at the great seminary, and the righteous who now came with Divinity are hearing my words and are glad. For this reason, “O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His name together.”

201) When he entered the cave they heard a voice inside the cave. That man was quaking the land, irritating from Malchut, several slanderers in the firmament are quieted on this day for you. This is Rabbi Shimon, whose Master praises every day. Happy is he above and below. Several high treasures are kept for him. It was said about him, “And you, go to the end and rest and rise again for your fate at the end of the right.”

209) “For I will call on the name of the Lord.”

The end of the verse ties the knot of faith to what is written, “He,” as it is written, “For He is righteous and just.” That is, He is everything; He is one, without separation. If you say that all those names in the texts are many, he repeated and said that it is written, “He,” that all rise and connect and unite in the One. He is everything; He was, He is, and He will be; He is one. Blessed be His name forever and for all eternity. This is why the words connect, and the holy words of the name of the Creator unite.

210) Happy is he who calls on the king and knows how to call on Him properly. If he calls and does not know whom he is calling, the Creator moves away from him, as it is written, “The Lord is near to all who call Him.” To whom is He close? He repeats, “To all who call Him in truth.” But is there anyone who would call Him falsely? It is one who calls and does not know whom he is calling.

How do we know? Because it is written, “To all who call Him in truth.” What is “In truth”? In the seal of the king’s ring, the middle line, the seal of the Mochin with the Malchut, who is called “the king’s ring, for she is the wholeness of everything. One who does not know how to call Him in the measure of the middle line, but leans to the left line or to the right line, the Creator moves away from him. Happy is he who enters in wisdom and comes out in wholeness, to know the ways of the Creator.

229) Rabbi Isaac said, “When we sit before Rabbi Shimon, everything is said before him openly and we do not need to cover the matters with names and appellations. Rabbi Shimon is not like the rest of the people, or everyone compared to him are as the rest of the prophets compared to Moses.”

232) As the Creator does not forget His name, the Creator does not forget Israel, for they are gripped to His very name.

 

Song of Songs

New Zohar, Song of Songs

87-88) The Song of Songs is the praise of praises to the king that peace is his, Bina, for he is the place that needs joy, where there are no anger or Din because the next world, Bina, is all joy, delighting everyone. For this reason, it sends gladness and joy to all the degrees.

As the awakening of gladness should be evoked from this world upward, joy and gladness should be evoked from the world of the moon, Malchut, toward the upper world, Bina. Therefore, the worlds stand in a different manner and the awakening rises only from below upward.

90) The one with eyes gathers embers of fire and organs of fire, which enter the palace, Zvul, the palace where all the praises are set to rise. It is a palace in which there are 1,006 degrees that rise by the praise of the praises. In the midst of them all is a degree that is more internal than all, where the love of that praise is sorted, the sorting of the bottom point. When it has been sorted out from among everyone, she rises in a song, and she is called “The Song of Songs.” She rises above all those praises and is sorted out from all of them.

99-100) Several times the Creator admonished Israel to return them in repentance to Him, so they would take the right path to rise among them. This is because when Israel are worthy and walk on the straight path, it is seemingly an ascent to the Creator with them from all the nations of the world, for when Israel are worthy and walk on the straight path, the Creator raises them above all the people in the world, and everyone thanks and praises Him. But not only they, even the upper ones above all thank Him for Israel. Even more, He actually rises in His glory thanks to Israel. And better yet, even Israel actually rise by the glory of the Creator above and below.

When Israel are clean, the throne above —Malchut—rises ever upward by several joys, several love, the worlds —ZA and Malchut—conjoin in gladness, all are blessed from the depth of the streams, Bina, and all the worlds are watered, blessed, and sanctified in several blessings, several sanctities, and the Creator delights in them with joy in wholeness.

105-106) When Solomon built the Temple, and the lower world —Malchut—was completed like the upper world— Bina—Israel were all clean and rose several high degrees. Then the throne, Malchut rose with joy in several joys and several measures.

Then “The song of songs, which is Solomon’s” rose with joy and descended with joy, all the worlds were with joy, and the bonding was with joy. A song to the Creator is when Malchut sings to the Creator. The songs are to the upper and lower, to the bonding of ZA and Malchut through Yesod, which unites them with one another. “Which is Solomon’s” is the bonding of all the worlds in gladness, to the king that peace is his, Bina.

114-117) When King Solomon came and the Temple was built, and all the worlds were of one weight above and below, and ZA and Malchut were face-to-face, equal to each other, then that six, Malchut, who receives and collects all those upper 60, HGT NHY de ZA, was opened.

Six was opened, Malchut, when those 60 upper ones were opened, HGT NHY de ZA. And when the six, Malchut, was opened, blessings came out to the world. It was opened when the slant serpent that sits by its feet was removed from it. The slant serpent is the verse of SAM, the source of all the Klipot and evil. And when this one was over, the six became a song and the good treasure was opened. It is written about it, “The Lord will open unto you His good treasure.” By whose force was it opened? The heaven, the remaining 60, HGT NHY de ZA, who is called “heaven.” The songs are HGT NHY de ZA, which were all opened and established to give food to all the worlds.

Then it is written, “And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig-tree.” And it is also written, “Eating and drinking and being merry,” since six, Malchut, and sixty, HGT NHY de ZA, were opened and all the upper delights were coming down to all the worlds, and all were delighted to go up to the upper world, Bina, to gather blesses and delights for the worlds. Then love for the upper king, ZA, evokes out of them, for all to be one, ZA and Malchut without separation. At that time the praise that transcends all praises to the king that peace is his, Bina, is that everything will be in gladness above and below.

217-218) “Draw me, we will run after you.” It is written, “And I shall place My Temple among you.”

The Creator placed His Divinity among Israel so she would lay over them as a mother over the sons, protecting them on all sides. As long as the holy mother, Divinity, sits over Israel, the Creator comes to dwell with them because the Creator never leaves Divinity, and all the love above is in her.

For this reason, the Creator has placed her as a collateral in the midst of Israel, so they might know that He will not forget them and would never leave them because of the collateral within them. Divinity says to the Creator, “I was collateral amidst the lower ones, I shall be collateral with You, so you will not forget my sons. To rise before You, me and my sons will run after You.”

363) Many are included in the name Elokim, and it is entirely one name, since the first name, HaVaYaH, ZA, drew the last one over there —Elokim, Malchut—and then everything is one bonding for all the upper degrees of ZA. The lower ones, those of Malchut, connect to one another so they are all one connection, one bonding, and one unification.

480-481) Happy are those who engage in Torah to know the wisdom of their Master. They know and look at high secrets. When a person departs from this world and repents, and only transgressions that death atones remain for him, through the death, all the Dinim in the world depart from him. Moreover, 13 gates from the secrets of the pure persimmon—on which high wisdom hangs—open for him.

Even more, the Creator engraves him in the garment of kingship where all the forms are engraved. The Creator plays with him in the Garden of Eden and bequeaths him two worlds: this world and the next world.

482-483) The wisdom that one should know: to know and to observe the secret of his Master, to know himself, to know who he is, how he was created, where he comes from and where he is going, how the body is corrected, and how he will be judged by the King of All.

To know and to observe the secret of the soul. What is the soul within him? Where does it come from, and why does it come into this body, which is a foul drop that is here today, and in the grave tomorrow? To know the world one is in, and for what will the world be corrected; to gaze upon the sublime secrets of the Upper World, and to know one’s Master. And one observes all that from within the secrets of the Torah.

485-486) The soul says to the Creator, “Tell me the secrets of the sublime wisdom, how You lead and govern the Upper World; teach me the secrets of the wisdom that I have not known and not learned thus far, so I will not be shamed among those High Degrees, among which I come.”

The Creator replies to the soul, “If you know not, O fairest among women,” if you have come and did not gaze in the wisdom before you came here, and you do not know the secrets of the Upper World, “go thy way,” for you are not worthy of entering here without knowledge. “Go thy way by the footsteps of the flock,” reincarnate in the world and become knowing by these “footsteps of the flock.” Those are human beings that people trample with their heels, for they consider them lowly; but they are the ones who know their Master’s sublime secrets. From them will you know how to observe and to know, and from them will you learn.

496) Elijah said to Rabbi Shimon: “Happy are you that the secrets of your Master shine before you like the light of the sun. Because of it, all the words from your mouth are engraved above. I am happy that I have heard them from your mouth. Happy are you in this world and happy are you in the next world. The meaning of that matter was hanging before the holy king, and was not disclosed to all the hosts above. Who is it who disclosed it now in this verse? It is you. Happy are you in this world and in the next world.”

515) Rabbi Shimon was happy and said, “First, before these words of the Song of Songs were revealed, I was weeping and sad. Now that these words have been revealed, I am happy. I say, ‘Happy am I for having been rewarded with such degrees, that sublime matters of above have been revealed.’”

630-631) “And God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, after our own likeness.’”

When the Creator created the upper world, ZA, and the lower world, Malchut, both were of the same form—one was like the other. When the Creator wished to create the man below, He wished to make him like the two worlds, making his form similar to the two worlds.

All the secrets of above and of below are in man. The skull of the head that is on the body is the upper world with those corrections in the head. The body, HGT, is the body of above, whose degrees stand in organs under the head. The thighs and the legs are NHY, and all are in degrees below, as it should be such as above. The Creator engraved in man all the upper and lower forms so that man would be whole in everything.

632-633) When the Creator desires a person, all his steps and all his roads are set before Him and He corrects them, each one as it should be, and his way will be favorable even in worldly matters.

If a person sets his mind, will, and heart on the holy king, to walk in His ways, which He has made by Himself, the Creator desires him as if those ways were His very own.

 

Ruth

New Zohar, Ruth

2) Everything that the Creator created in His world, He created only for His glory, as it was said, “All that is called by My name, and for My glory I have created it, formed it, and even made it.” The Creator created the man in the world and placed His name in him, HaVaYaH.

8-12) When a person is made out of a drop in his mother’s placenta, as he grows the Creator gradually instills within him a spirit and a soul. A candle is placed over his head at night, as it is said, “When His candle shone above my head,” and a pillar of light by day, as it was said, “And the pillar of cloud journeyed … and by night in a pillar of fire … to go by day and by night.” It was said, “For a candle is a Mitzva and the Torah is light.” Malchut, who governs at night, is called “A candle of Mitzva,” and ZA, who is called Torah, governing the day, is called “And the Torah is light.”

He is taught the whole of the Torah and he is taught all the Mitzvot, and he is told, “See that this is a winding road,” which is called “night.” In that place, all the souls of people shall come up, as it was said, “Small and great are there, and a servant is free from his master.”

He is shown in the pillar of fire that is on his head several bears and leopards and lions, and sabotaging angels sitting there. And there is a dog there. David said about that, “Deliver my soul from the sword; my only one from the power of the dog.” That place is darkness, and sabotaging angels call him in the nights. He said about it, “For fear at nights.” They are actually called “nights.”

He is told, “If you are rewarded with Mitzvot, each and every Mitzva will make of him a good angel for you. When you come with this hoe and are rewarded with Mitzvot they will say, “Build up, build up, clear the way, remove every obstacle out of the way of so and so,” and the sabotaging angels will not rule over you.

Similarly, during the day they say, “If you rewarded with the Torah, each and every letter will be an angel who will help you in this place.” The Torah is called “way.” Walk in this way so they do not govern you. He said about it, “To show them the way.” Afterwards they will show him the Garden of Eden and each part within it for the righteous himself, and he is sworn to keep the whole Torah.

123) Rabbi Hiya said, “And the path of the righteous is as the light of dawn, shining more and more until the perfect day.”

One who walks on the way should have with him one with whom to speak of words of Torah. So is the path of the righteous, shining more and more, walking, and words of Torah with him, and the Torah is light. “Until the perfect day,” until Divinity partakes with him and does not move from him. We learned that wherever there are words of Torah, Divinity is there, as it is said, “In every place where I mention My name.”

152) “And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart,” with both your inclinations—the good inclination and the evil inclination. All are needed as one.

155) The Creator created in man four letters Yod-Hey Vav-Hey, which are His holy name. He created in him a soul to a soul, which is called “man,” and in which the lights spread in nine lights KHB HGT NHY, and Ateret Yesod complements them to ten. They hang down from Yod de HaVaYaH, and they are one light without separation.

169) Any gentile who repents and parts from idol-worship and from transgressions, the Creator will instill within him a holy spirit and a holy soul. And therefore, he has a part in the next world.

187) There is not a person in the world who does not have those two fires, which are called “the evil inclination” and “the good inclination.” The Creator gave them to people to guide them with them.

217-218) “And the Lord God planted a garden in Eden on the east.”

When the Creator created Adam HaRishon, He created him from the Temple. He took from the dust of the Temple and created him. Once He had created him and he stood on his legs, all the creatures came to bow before him.

What did the Creator do? He took him from there, placed him in the Garden of Eden, and made for him ten canopies, such as the Yod, canopies that the Creator would make for the righteous in the Garden of Eden in the future, and the ministering angels were descending and ascending and being merry before him, and He gave him high wisdom.

222-224) “The Lord is near to all who call Him, to all who call Him in truth.” Man’s desire is more important to the Creator than all the sacrifices and offerings in the entire world. When one puts his will in repentance, there is not a gate in all the firmaments that will not be open before him. Man’s sacrifice depends on the heart and on the will, as it is written, “And he shall confess wherein he has sinned.” He confessed to it, and it all depends on the heart. There is none closer to the face of the Creator than a man’s heart. It is more favorable to Him than all the sacrifices and offerings in the entire world.

228-235) In the whole world, nothing stands before the Creator but man’s repentance and prayer.

There are three kinds of repentance in that text—prayer, plea, and tear—and all are written in that verse: “Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my plea; keep not silence at my tear.”

All three are important to the Creator, but of all of them, none is as important as the tear, for in tears the heart, the will, and the entire body awaken and go, and in these 13 gates they come before the Creator.

It is written about prayer, “Hear,” as it is written, “Hear my prayer, O Lord.” It writes a plea in it, as it is written, “And give ear unto my plea.” A tear is not like them, but more than everyone, as it is written, “Keep not silence at my tear.”

A prayer, sometimes a person prays his prayer and the Creator hears but does not wish to grant his wish, and He is silent toward him and does not watch over him, for only hearing is written in regard to it.

A plea is more important than a prayer, for he cries out with the heart’s desire before his Master. And because he places more of his desire, it is written about it, “Give ear,” as though lending His ear to the matter. And yet He is silent and does not wish to grant his wish. But a tear is with the heart and with the desire of the entire body. This is why it is written about it, “Keep not silence at my tear.”

Not all the tears come before the king. Tears of anger and tears of one who slanders his friend do not come before the king. But tears of prayer and of repentance, and those who pray out of their plight, all those breach firmaments and open gates and come before the king.

On the day when the Temple was ruined, all the gates were locked, but the gates of tears were not locked. It is written in Hezekiah, “I have heard your prayer, I have seen your tear,” meaning actual seeing out of the tears.

In the future, it is written, “And the Lord God shall wipe off the tear from every face.” There are tears for better and there are tears for worse. For better—when they are of the good inclination; for worse—when they are of the evil inclination. It is written about tears in plight and tears of prayer, “They shall come with weeping and with supplications will I lead them.”

245) Happy are the friends who engage in Torah, and those who purify others so they can engage in Torah.

349-353) “With my soul I have desired You in the night; even with my spirit within me I seek You.”

“With my soul I have desired You.” The Creator has placed within man two good forms to serve in this world, Nefesh and Ruach [soul and spirit]. The Nefesh is to sustain the body with the Mitzvot that awaken from it. The Ruach is to awaken in the Torah and to lead him in this world. If the Nefesh is rewarded with Mitzvot and the Ruach is rewarded with engaging in Torah, additional Gadlut [greatness/adulthood] comes down on him from above —Neshama, Haya, Yechida—according to his ways.

With those two —Nefesh and Ruach—the man walks in this world and uses them, for that Nefesh exists in a body only when the Ruach that is on it awakens.

When a person comes to serve and to work his Master with those two, Nefesh and Ruach, a holy awakening awakens on him from above and remains in the man, surrounding him on all sides. It awakens supernal wisdom in him in to reward him with being in the king’s palace.

That awakening on him is from a high place, from Bina. What is its name? Its name is Neshama. From her a man awakens to make repentance and good deeds, and she is a high force, the power of repentance, who is Bina, called “repentance.” She is the mother of Ruach, who extends from ZA, and the Ruach is her son, for ZA is the son of Bina.

The Neshama has a supernal lover. What is his name? His name is Neshama to Neshama, which is the light of Haya that extends from Hochma. She is called “the father of the Ruach,” from ZA, since HB are AVI to ZA. From her, fear, love, Torah, and Mitzva awaken to a person, as they extend from father and mother, son and daughter. Fear and love extend from HB, who are called “father and mother.” Torah and Mitzva extend from ZA and Malchut, who are called “son and daughter” of HB. Yod of the name HaVaYaH, Hochma, is father. He[Hey without the Yod] is Bina, mother. Vav is ZA, son, and the bottom Hey, Malchut, is the daughter. This is the full HaVaYaH.

452-456) Happy are Israel, for they always excel in Mitzvot—when they sit, when they walk, when they lay, and when they rise.

Israel should always be crowned in Torah and Mitzvot, to always cling to the Creator, as it is written, “And you who cleave to the Lord your God are alive everyone of you this day.” Anyone who clings to his Maker is never harmed.

Moreover, two ministering angels accompany a person, one on the right and one on the left, as it is written, “For He will command His angels for you to keep you in all your ways.” Moreover, if he is always in Mitzvot, the Creator seemingly becomes his guardian, as it is written, “The Lord keeps you.”

What does the Creator do? He takes an angel who walks to his right and places him before him, while he stands in his place, as it is written, “The Lord is your shadow on your right hand.” And He places that angel, which is to his left, behind the person, and the Creator on the right and on the left, thus the person is kept from all his sides. Who can harm him?

For this reason, one should not be without Torah and without Mitzvot for even an hour. In his house, the Creator keeps him from the outside, and the man from inside.

642) Rabbi Akiva said, “Since the day when the Temple was ruined, champions of counsel have been cut off, the views have been faulty, the heart does not exist in full, and everything follows the appearance.”

691) Happy is he who exerts to know in that world where the souls are. One who knows in it and exerts to know it, there is no measure to his wisdom.

737) Happy are they who bless and sanctify their Master each day with the heart’s desire.

 

Translation and Explanation of Acronyms and Terms

Acronyms & Terms Expansion Translation
AA Arich Anpin Long Face
AB 72 in Gematria HaVaYaH filled with Yods
ABYA Atzilut, Beria, Yetzira, Assiya
Adam HaRishon The First Man
AHP Awzen, Hotem, Peh Ear, Nose, Mouth
AK Adam Kadmon Ancient Man
AVI AbaveIma Father and Mother
BON 52 in Gematria The name HaVaYaH filled with Heys
BYA Beria, Yetzira, Assiya
Chazeh Chest
Din Judgment
Ein Sof Infinity
ELEH AlephLamedHey Lower part of the name Elokim
Elokim God
Gadlut Greatness/adulthood
GAR Gimel Rishonot First Three (Sefirot in a Partzuf)
GE Galgalta Eynaim Skull and Eyes
GEAHP Galgalta, Eynaim, Awzen, Hotem, Peh Skull, Eyes, Ear, Nose, Mouth
Gematria Numeric value of the letters and their combinations.
HaVaYaH Yod-Hey-Vav-Hey
HB Hochma and Bina
HB TM Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, Malchut
HBD Hochma, Bina, Daat
HBD HGT NHY Hochma, Bina, Daat, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod
HBD HGT NHYM Hochma, Bina, Daat, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut
HG Hassadim and Gevurot
HG TM Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Malchut
HGT Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet
HGT NHY Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod
HGT NHYM Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut
HS Hochma Stimaa Blocked (hidden) Hochma
Ibur Conception/impregnation
Idra Raba Great Circle or Great Assembly The name of the cave where Rabbi Shimon and his students hid from the Romans and wrote The Zohar. Also, the title of one of the parts in The Zohar.
Katnut Smallness/infancy
KH Keter, Hochma
KHB Keter, Hochma, Bina
KHB HGT NHY Keter, Hochma, Bina, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod
KHB HGT NHYM Keter, Hochma, Bina, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut
KHB TM Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, Malchut
KHBD Keter, Hochma, Bina, Daat
Kli (plural: Kelim) Vessel
MA 45 in Gematria The name HaVaYaH filled with Alephs
MAD Mayin Duchrin Male Water (Aramaic)
MAN Mayin Nukvin Female Water (Aramaic)
Masach Screen
Merkava (pl. Merkavot) Chariot/assembly/structure
MI MemYod Upper part of the name Elokim
Mitzva (pl. Mitzvot) Commandment/Precept—correction of the desire into having the aim to bestow.
Mocha Stimaa Blocked (hidden) Mind
Mochin Lights of Hochma
NE Nikvey Eynaim Sockets of the Eyes
New Zohar Additional interpretations to the Bible that were added after the first interpretations were compiled, hence the title, New Zohar.
NH Netzah, Hod
NHY Netzah, Hod, Yesod
NHYM Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut
NR Nefesh, Ruach
NRN Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama
NRNHY Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya, Yechida
PBP Panim be Panim Face-to-Face
Rachamim Mercy/mercies
RADLA Reisha de Lo Etyada The Unknown Rosh (head)
Rashbi Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai
RTS Rosh, Toch, Sof Head, Interior (middle), End
SAG 63 in Gematria HaVaYaH filled with Yods and Aleph in the Vav
SAM Angel Sam’el
Sitra Achra Other Side
TANTA Taamim, Nekudot, Tagin, Otiot Flavors, points, tags, letters
TM Tifferet, Malchut
TNHYM Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut
Tzimtzum Restriction
Tzimtzum Aleph First Restriction
Tzimtzum Bet Second Restriction
VAK Vav (six) Ktzvot (edges) The bottom six Sefirot of a Kli
Yenika Nursing/suckling
YESHSUT Ysrael Saba ve Tevuna
ZA Zeir Anpin Small Face
ZAT ZayinTachtonot Seven lower Sefirot
ZON Zeir Anpin and Nukva

 

 

Unlocking The Zohar

by Michael Laitman, PhD

The Book of Zohar (Book of Radiance), also known as, The Zohar, is one of the most mysterious and misunderstood compositions ever written. The awe, admiration, and even fear it has evoked over the years are unsurpassed. This book contains the secrets of the whole of Creation, but until recently these secrets were shrouded in a cloud of mystery and misconceptions.

 

Now The Zohar is openly unfolding its wisdom throughout the world, to show humanity a way forward, as the book itself declares (VaYera, Item 460), “When the days of the Messiah draw near, even infants will discover the secrets of the wisdom.” The greatest Kabbalist of the 20th century, Rav Yehuda Ashlag (1884-1954) paved a new way for us by which we can reveal the secrets of The Zohar. He wrote the Sulam [Ladder] Commentary and the four introductions for The Zohar to help us come to know the forces that govern our lives, and teach us how we can assume control over our destinies.

 

Unlocking The Zohar is an invitation to a wondrous journey to a higher world. The author, Kabbalist Dr. Michael Laitman, wisely ushers us into the revelations of the Sulam commentary. In so doing, Laitman helps us fine-tune our thoughts as we read in The Zohar, to maximize the spiritual benefit derived from reading it. In addition to explaining The Book of Zohar, the book contains numerous inspiring quotes from The Zohar, specifically translated, edited, and compiled for easy reading and understanding of this powerful text.

 

 

Table of Contents

 

From Publisher

Foreword

PART I: THE WISDOM OF THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 1: TIME TO ACT

  • Time to Act
  • A Hidden Treasure

PART I: THE WISDOM OF THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 2: NATURE AND US

  • Nature and Us
  • Discovering Nature’s Overall Law
  • The Zohar—a Book of Many Layers
  • Letters and Words

PART I: THE WISDOM OF THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 3: THE ZOHAR RETURNS TO ALL

  • The Zohar Returns to All
  • The Allegory about the King and the Queen

PART I: THE WISDOM OF THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 4: A LADDER TO THE ZOHAR

  • A Ladder to The Zohar
  • The Sulam [Ladder] Commentary
  • Acknowledgement of Spiritual Leaders of the Writings of Baal HaSulam
  • Zohar for All
  • The Necessity to Engage in The Zohar

Part II: The World Was Created for Me. Chapter 5: The Actual Reality

Part II: The World Was Created for Me. Chapter 6: Outer Is Inner

PART II: THE WORLD WAS CREATED FOR ME. CHAPTER 7: AS ONE MAN IN ONE HEART

  • As One Man in One Heart
  • They Helped Every Man His Friend
  • A Prayer of Many

PART III: UNLOCKING THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 8: BEING LIKE THE CREATOR

  • Being Like the Creator
  • From Darkness to Light
  • The Middle Line
  • Tears
  • Eternal Pleasure

PART III: UNLOCKING THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 9: THE “RABBI SHIMON” SYSTEM

  • The “Rabbi Shimon” System
  • A Spiritual Support System

PART III: UNLOCKING THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 10: THE UPPER WORLDS

  • The Upper Worlds
  • All Are His Words

PART III: UNLOCKING THE ZOHAR. CHAPTER 11: THE EXPERIENCE OF READING IN THE ZOHAR

  • The Experience of Reading in The Zohar
  • Why Makes Salt So Important?
  • O Fairest Among Women
  • Jacob, Esau, Laban, and Balaam
  • Fear Not, You Worm of Jacob
  • The Sea Monsters
  • What Is Hell?
  • The Gate Over the Deep
  • On My Bed at Night
  • The Friends
  • Selected Questions about the Study of The Zohar

APPENDIX 1: SELECTED REFERENCES IN PRAISE OF THE ZOHAR

  • Zohar for All
  • The Necessity of Studying The Zohar in Our Days
  • The Appearance of The Zohar
  • From Exile to Redemption
  • The Zohar Brings Abundance
  • The Light of The Zohar
  • The Zohar Affects Even when Not Understanding
  • Correction of the Soul
  • Purifying the Heart
  • Studying The Zohar Compared to Other Studies
  • The Zohar as a Means to Discover the Creator
  • Study Hours Prescribed by Sages
  • Exertion in Studying The Zohar
  • The Wisdom of The Zohar and Worldly Wisdoms
  • Rashbi and the Group that Authored The Zohar

APPENDIX 2: INTRODUCTIONS OF BAAL HASULAM TO THE BOOK OF ZOHAR

APPENDIX 3: ZOHAR FOR ALL, SELECTED EXCERPTS

  • Abraham
  • Love
  • Love of Friends
  • Light
  • Letters
  • Men and Women
  • Exile and Redemption
  • Nature
  • Zivug [Coupling]
  • Good and Evil
  • Days of the Messiah
  • Exodus from Egypt
  • The Evil Inclination and the Good Inclination
  • Fear
  • Jerusalem
  • Israel and the Nations
  • Life’s Purpose
  • Souls
  • Ups and Downs along the Way
  • Poor and Rich
  • Mixed Multitude
  • Righteous and Wicked
  • Middle Line
  • Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai [Rashbi]
  • Desire
  • Peace
  • Joy
  • Torah
  • Torah – Night Study
  • Correction

Introduction To The Book Of Zohar

To the Reader

 

 

For many centuries, the wisdom of Kabbalah was inaccessible to anyone who could not read Hebrew. Now, for the first time in the history of the Western World, readers of the English language and serious students of Kabbalah have the opportunity to learn the Wisdom of Kabbalah from the 20th Century’s greatest Kabbalist, Baal HaSulam.

In this text*, the student will find a systematic, graduated exposition of Kabbalah unlike any treatment found in other available texts. This text comes with a brilliant commentary by Michael Laitman, a scientist and Kabbalist who received the Tradition from that illustrious chain that includes the Ari, Baal HaSulam, and his teacher, Rabash. “The Wisdom of Kabbalah” is an exhaustive text that the reader will certainly make a steady companion in his exploration of the Upper Worlds for many years to come. Enjoy!

Talib Din, Executive Editor

Bnei Baruch

May 16, 2004

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

* As Rav Laitman did not translate the Hebrew text word for word, the reader will find that the English translation does not strictly follow the Hebrew text.

Foreword

 

While working on a course of virtual lessons at the World Academy of Kabbalah that Michael Laitman teaches on the Internet, we did our best to preserve the style and spirit of his classes and discussions. This is not a literary text, nor is it a lecture on philosophy. Here you will discover secret, deep layers of information about the Upper World. In this way, through the Kabbalist, the Creator reveals the Thought of Creation and His light.

In one of his Saturday discourses, M. Laitman told us about the attitude of his Teacher, Rabash, to the manuscripts of his great father the Baal HaSulam, the commentator on “The Book of Zohar”. While publishing the manuscripts, Rabash never allowed himself to make even a single correction of what might seem to be a mistake. M. Laitman acted in a similar way, when he was preparing his Teacher’s notes for publication. “What may now seem like a mistake will become clear when we ascend the higher spiritual level”, said Rabash to his disciple Michael Laitman. We try to follow the advice of our teachers and make a point of leaving all the “mistakes” and “typos” uncorrected.

This book was not written; to its last line it was orally shared with numerous members of the virtual group, who gather in many places in the world to hear these classes.

While reading this book, you can join the community of beginning Kabbalists, provided you treat it as a very special Kabbalistic text filled with profound meaning. Succumb to your sensations, let the Upper Light lead you, correct, and prepare your soul, your spiritual vessels, for reception of the ultimate delight – merging with the Creator.

The students of Rav Michael Laitman

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Preface to the Book of Zohar

  1. The depth of wisdom and learning contained in the Holy Book of Zohar is concealed behind a thousand locked gates.

Why is it “concealed behind a thousand locked gates”? In actual fact, no one conceals anything; everything exists within the framework of the natural laws of the creation. Unlike in this world, there is no key that can unlock the gates to enter where one may or may not be. The spiritual world is completely open; a person just advances from one spiritual level to another, and leaves one realm to enter the next in accordance with the way he changes his own properties.

In our world an object can be moved from one place to another by way of mechanical displacement, whereas in the spiritual world we need to make an inner motion in order to pass from one part of the world to another. This is what they call a locked gate; as long as the person is con fined to one part, the next one remains concealed, “locked” from him.

What can be done to open it? Transform yourself in accordance with the part you wish to enter, and then you will get inside. It is pretty simple. Everything exists within man. By inwardly using his potential abilities, anyone can easily move in spiritual space, from his present state to the state of perfect infinity and merging with the Creator.

All wisdom consists in the method of advancing in spiritual space. Hence it is said that the depth of wisdom is “concealed behind a thousand locked gates”. It is not concealed behind any kind of external gate.

All the locks and keys are within us. Carrying out inner actions correctly and opening the locks with our own inner keys is our method. This is the purpose of studying “The Book of Zohar” and the wisdom of Kabbalah as a whole.

Human language, being poor and meager, can serve us neither as a suitable instrument, nor a sufficient means of expression for uncovering the full meaning of even a single sentence in “The Book of Zohar”.

This means that even if we take the smallest phrase from “The Zohar”, which seems quite clear to us, the interpretation of it will definitely depend on our level of attainment. By gradually developing our inner potential, by adapting ourselves to various spiritual laws and properties, we will begin to discover great depth in every word, phrase, or sentence of the book, and not the actions and phenomena that we perceive today. Depth of perception depends solely on the researcher’s level of attainment.

My explanations are only the rungs of a ladder.

The structure of the commentary to “The Book of Zohar” resembles a ladder. This does not mean that the first volume of the book is intended for beginners and the last for the most advanced students. Every sentence, every word in the text includes inner levels of attainment of all the described actions and states.

The text is composed in such a way that the reader gradually discovers an increasingly clearer picture. He should only aspire for discovering some inner information concealed in the book. That is all man can understand at this stage, but this initial tune up is quite sufficient for the book to begin affecting us in this way.

I intended to help the student attain the heights from which he may see and investigate what the Book itself expounds. Therefore, in this preface, I find it necessary to prepare the student interested in “The Zohar” by providing him with correct definitions, to demonstrate how to study the book and learn from it.

In other words, the goal of studying “The Zohar” is to attain the Upper World, to feel and control it, to begin living not just within the limits of this world, but to enter a greater, eternal and perfect realm.

  1. At the outset, one should be aware that every concept discussed in “The Book of Zohar”, whether in the language of legends or tales, concerns the Ten Sefirot: i.e., KaHaB (Keter, Hochma, and Bina), HaGaT (Hessed, Gevura, and Tifferet), NHYM (Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut), and their derivatives. Just as the spoken language, consisting of the 22 letters with their various permutations, are entirely adequate for uncovering the essence of any object or learning, so too are the concepts and permutations of the Ten Sefirot sufficient to expose the entire wisdom contained in the spiritual universe.

From the study of the four phases of development of the direct light, we know that these phases (zero, one, two, three, and four) are respectively called “the tip of the letter Yud”, the letters “Yud”, “Hey”, “Vav”, and “Hey”. They make up the word HaVaYaH, the Creator’s ineffable name.

What does HaVaYaH, the Creator’s name, mean? These symbols contain the information about the entire universe. The rest happens to be their various interpretations. If we describe them as Sefirot, they will correspond to KeterHochmaBinaZeir Anpin (ZA) and Malchut. We then further divide the Sefira ZA into six the Sefirot Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, and Yesod. Thus these Ten Sefirot are all that we have. Keter, the Creator’s attitude to the creation, is followed by the Sefirot-derivatives, the last of which is Malchut, the creation. Accordingly, the Creator’s attitude to the creation descends from Keter to Malchut, while the creation’s attitude to the Creator ascends in the opposite direction, from Malchut to Keter. All that is included in the Ten Sefirot is called the Soul or the Partzuf. This is all we deal with.

We know nothing beyond that. We can only perceive what enters inside us, and call it our life.

Baal HaSulam says that the combinations of the Sefirot and their various, partially used sub- Sefirot are quite sufficient to describe all possible states, actions, and properties of everything that takes place between the Creator and the creation.

In our reality, there are three definitions.

In fact, they are not definitions, but, rather, limitations, which we need to understand properly. When we dispose ourselves to “The Book of Zohar” through these three limitations, we understand what it says, and can penetrate its deeper form.

  1. First definition (limitation).

There exist four categories of knowledge called:

  • Matter,
  • Form in matter,
  • Abstract form, and

If we move outside from within in our analysis, we find that the essence, abstract form, form, and matter are dressed on one another. This is how we perceive any object in our world.

For instance, here is my cup, which has the form of a vessel (Hebrew: Kli). The matter of which it is made is clay. When I speak of it without any reference to its shape or material it is made of, I refer to its abstract form as a Kli. In general, what is a glass or a cup? I speak about something abstract, unconnected with a particular, concrete object. Then the essence follows, a category, something that constitutes the notion of a cup, a Kli for me.

These are the four degrees of inner attainment of any definition, object, action, or property.

It is the same with regard to the Ten Sefirot. One must be aware that the Book of Zohar does not concern itself at all with such concepts as the Essence of the Sefirot or their Abstract Form. Rather, since the Form is the carrier of Matter, the book discusses either the Form of the Sefirot or the Matter they contain.

If we take essence, abstract form, form in matter and matter (in the order they descend to this world), our attainment starts from matter and rises up. Baal HaSulam says that “The Zohar” only speaks of the first two levels of attainment, matter and form in matter. So this is the first of our limitations pertaining to the study of “The Zohar”.

  1. Second definition (limitation).

Everything existing in the Divine reality that is concerned with the creation of Souls and their forms of existence is conditioned by the following three states:

  • The World of Infinity,
  • The World of Atzilut, and
  • The Three Worlds called Beria, Yetzira and Assiya.

The World of Infinity is absolutely divine and refers both to the state before the Tzimtzum Aleph and to the state of Final Correction.

The World of Atzilut is the World of our correction. While being corrected itself, it represents the basis, the source of our life and betterment.

The Worlds of BYA are the realm in which we exist.

Know that “The Book of Zohar” investigates only the Worlds of BYA (Beria, Yetzira and Assiya) and nothing else. It touches on the Worlds of Infinity and Atzilut only to the degree that the Worlds of BYA receive from them. Otherwise, “The Book of Zohar” does not concern itself with them at all.

The Worlds of Infinity and Atzilut by themselves are of no interest to us. What we do need to know is where we are and how these worlds can help us.

“The Book of Zohar” always speaks about a practical application of everything that we study. It only deals with what is attained in man’s Soul, which exists, acts, rules and facilitates man’s correction, but never speaks of anything abstract.

Consequently, our approach to “The Zohar” should be purely practical. We should dispose ourselves so that the light it emanates can clearly indicate what we need to correct.

The essence and abstract form refer to what is above our correction. We will attain it as well, but later on, after the Final Correction; hence “The Book of Zohar” does not speak about it. Neither does it mention the Worlds of Infinity and Atzilut, where we ascend after the Final Correction. This is not our current task.

Our mission is to go through 6000 years (levels) of correction; therefore “The Zohar” speaks only about this process. It describes me and, through me, the World of Infinity and Atzilut, dealing only with what concerns me in my matter and form. Nothing at all is said of what exists without being somehow connected with me.

  1. Third definition (limitation):

In each of the Worlds of BYA, there are three aspects:

  • Ten Sefirot,
  • The Souls, and
  • The rest of reality.

The Ten Sefirot constitute the descending pure light in the form of gradually diminishing emanations. Thus, to the extent of our ability to communicate with these Ten Sefirot, we perceive the light. The Souls dressed on these Ten Sefirot exist within the reality that surrounds them. This way, one element is inside another. There are Souls of two kinds: Upper and human. At a later stage we will understand the notion of “the Upper Souls.”

The rest of the surrounding reality is comprised of “angels,” “robes,” and “palaces.”

These are the inferior spiritual forces that surround the human Soul. Their names indicate resemblance to our world: “angels” are similar to animals; “robes” are the forces that are external with regard to man, but very close to him; in similarity to our world, “palaces” are the forces that constitute man’s more remote surroundings.

In any case, one should know that, although “The Book of Zohar” meticulously explains every minute detail of every world…

However, one should not deceive oneself thinking that everything is explained about all the worlds. “The Zohar” reveals and expounds only that, which concerns one aspect – the human Souls, and completely ignores everything that pertains to the Ten Sefirot or surrounds the Soul (i.e., the Upper Souls, angels, robes, and palaces).

Any other aspect that may be expounded or explained is done so only for the purpose of understanding what it is that Souls receive. “The Book of Zohar” does not utter even a single word about anything that does not relate to Souls.

These three fundamental aspects serve as our point of departure:

  • Not to pass beyond the framework of matter and form in matter;
  • Not to pass beyond the framework of the worlds BYA;
  • Not to pass beyond the framework of the human Souls.

If we remain within the framework of these three limitations, we will understand correctly what “The Book of Zohar” wishes to provide us with. Thus, we will accurately receive its message through the channel that descends from it to us, and establish contact with the book.

We will neither demand something that is absent in it, nor something that we do not need. We will receive from it only what is necessary for our correction. Every single word in it speaks exactly about it. For example, if a person with a philosophical frame of mind tries to understand abstractly what is written in the book, he will definitely fail. Hence, “The Zohar” seems to be “concealed behind a thousand locked gates.”

If the person wishes to reveal something about the abstract form and the essence, but has not yet achieved the necessary spiritual level, he will not be able to do that from the level of our world by way of philosophical reasoning. To this end, he will have to reach the proper level in the World of Atzilut or the World of Infinity, and begin his research there. In general, “The Book of Zohar” has nothing to do with these issues; it exclusively studies the process of our correction. Once we have corrected ourselves and attained the Upper Reality, we will attain all additional knowledge about the abstract form, the essence, the Worlds of Atzilut and Infinity, the Ten Sefirot, the Upper Souls, angels, robes, and palaces.

“The Zohar” cannot tell us about all this until, with its help, we correct matter and form in matter, i.e., the worlds BYA, in which our Souls exist. Only after the created desire is corrected will it be possible to say how it attains the higher spiritual levels. As long as this desire continues to remain egoistic, it will be unable to grasp anything above its own level.

Naturally, it will not reach the level of the abstract form or the essence in the Worlds of Atzilut and Infinity, because it already means to possess the property of bestowal. Neither will it be able to attain what exists beyond the human Souls, especially in the ten divine Sefirot, in the pure light that emanates from the Creator.

“The Book of Zohar” is written is such a way that it can adequately and positively influence the person who wishes to receive its energy in the right way, i.e., in order to be corrected. Unless the person has this intention as regards “The Zohar”, then he just leafs through its pages being unaware of the great power that the book emanates.

It is so focused that its light affects us only on condition that we aspire for correction and attainment of the Upper World. The method of establishing contact with the Upper Source of correction is called Kabbalah. All that it includes is given only for attuning oneself to the Upper Light.

  1. You already know that the Ten Sefirot are called Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, Malchut and their root, Keter. They are ten because Tifferet consists of six Sefirot called Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, and Yesod. Remember always that when we mention the Ten Sefirot, we mean HuBTuM.

That is, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut. As a rule, even the name is Keter omitted, because Keter represents the Creator. It is attained from the four subsequent SefirotHochma, Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut.

Keter is not even designated by a letter, but by a hook-like tip of the prospective letter “Yud”. This is similar to the descending light: the moment it begins to create something, it turns into phase one.

The light being unattainable by itself, we therefore pay no attention to it. We can speak about its property of bestowal, when we feel it inside our Kli. In phase two we say that it bestows delight upon us. So in the first case, we speak of what the light is in itself, and in the second – what it gives us.

  1. In “The Book of Zohar” these Ten Sefirot, HuBTuM, are called by the names of four colors: white, red, green, and black.
  • White corresponds to the Sefira of Hochma,
  • Red corresponds to the Sefira of Bina,
  • Green corresponds to the Sefira of Tifferet, and
  • Black corresponds to the Sefira of Malchut.

In our world these Sefirot create the four basic colors.

This is similar to an optical instrument that has four lenses with colors corresponding to the ones mentioned above. In spite of the fact that the light is unified, while passing through a lens, it acquires a color and becomes one of the four lights: white, red, green or black.

Thus, the light that is found in each of the Sefirot is the Creator’s light, simple and unified. In actual fact, it (i.e., the Ten Sefirot) is completely colorless.

The ten (innermost) Sefirot of the direct light have no color, but when they pass through the worlds, they acquire different colors, dress into various shells, and thus manifest before us. That is how we perceive this world.

We can describe the same in a different way. There is only the simple, absolutely amorphous light around us. However, in our inner properties we single out in it such pictures as the still, vegetative, animal, and human levels of nature, the worlds, etc. This is achieved with the help of our inner Kelim. There is nothing like that in the light itself.

Thus, the light that is found in each of the Sefirot is the light of the Creator. This light is simple and unified, from the Rosh (head) of the World of Atzilut to the Sof (end) of the World of Assiya. The differentiation of this light into the Sefirot HuBTuM happens in the Kelim (vessels), also called HuBTuM. Each Kli (Sefira) is like a thin partition through which the light of the Creator passes. This is the way each Kli (partition) imparts a different color to the passing light. Thus, the Kli de Hochma of the World of Atzilut passes white light. This is because the Kli de Atzilut (vessel of Atzilut) is similar to the light itself, and the light of the Creator does not suffer any changes while passing through it.

This is the secret of the World of Atzilut about which “The Book of Zohar” says: “He, the Light, and His Essence are One”. In accordance with this, the light of the World of Atzilut is defined as white light. However, concerning the Kelim of the Worlds of Beria, Yetzira, and Assiya, the light passing through them changes and darkens. Consider, for example, that the light becomes the red light of the Sefira Bina in the World of Beria, the green light of Tifferet in the World of Yetzira and the black light of Sefira Malchut in the World of Assiya, respectively.

There are other Kelim already; hence, the light assumes color. This happens because the Kelim in the Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya (as in BinaZA, and Malchut) are partially or completely uncorrected with regard to the light. If “The Zohar” speaks of colors, we can interpret them as the properties of the Sefirot. For instance, when we speak about the color green, it means that the property of ZA is implied, and we are at its level or receive through it.

  1. In addition to what was mentioned above, the allegory of the four lights contains an additional important hint. The Upper Lights are called “Sefer” (book).

The wisdom contained in each book is not revealed to the student in the white color it contains…

The light descending to us from the Creator carries its wisdom, reveals itself. This wisdom is not attained from the clear, white color of the light of the Ten Sefirot, or from the essence. It is attained from matter and the form in matter, from the Worlds of BYA, through our Souls, i.e., from Malchut’s reaction to what descends from above. Hence, we cannot grasp the colorless light of er or the simple light of Atzilut, but attain them through the Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya, through black, green, and red colors.

These very colors give us an idea of what Infinity, eternity, and perfection are. Although by themselves these properties are colorless, we are totally unable to attain this achromatism. We can only grasp it after we include in ourselves all the existing colors and the immense variety of their combinations, after they intermix within our completely corrected Kelim.

Each of these colors takes its own place in the Kelim. Only from absolute attainment, as a result of absorbing the entire palette of colors, do we first come to color white, and then to absolute achromatism.

In other words, we do not attain the color white. We reveal everything through the Sefirot Bina, Tifferet and Malchut. These three Sefirot, which are the three Worlds of BYA, are the colors in which the Book of Heaven is written. The letters and their permutations are revealed through the three colors mentioned above. The revelation of Divine light is mediated only through them.

Moreover, we must discern the following. While the white color in a book is its foundation, all the letters are “wedded” to it.

Since the page of a book is white, the black letters stand out against its background. They seem to be stuck to it, while the white color supports them. By concealing the white color of the page, by violating its absolute whiteness, the letters pass us their wisdom.

As a result, we perceive not the color, but the Kli, the letters that we read. In other words, we read not the letters themselves, but the deviations we introduce into the light, i.e., black, green, and red shapes, where, as we see, the light is absent. We perceive the white color even through its absence, because we are created beings and perceive everything out of our deficiencies (Hesronot), desires.

All wisdom is in the World of Atzilut because Atzilut is the World of HochmaBeriaYetzira, and Assiya correspond to BinaZA, and Malchut. The World of Adam Kadmon (AK) is Keter.

The Worlds of Infinity and AK are the same with regard to us because all that is above Tzimtzum Bet and is not included in Tzimtzum Aleph is unattainable for us before the Final Correction. From this it follows that both worlds are included into the notion of the World of Infinity. We only attain the World of Atzilut through the Worlds of BYA because it is a form corrected by Tzimtzum Bet.

  1. “The Zohar” says that we attain the World of Atzilut as white and its luminescence as letters against a white background in the three Worlds of BYA. These three worlds are the colors, the letters and their permutations, as in a book. This is manifested in two ways: if the three Worlds of BYA receive the light of Atzilut in their place (under the Parsa).

That is, the World of Atzilut is a mount, while all the letters, colors and their permutations are determined by our coordinates in the Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya. As the light of Infinity passes through the World of Atzilut and enters the Worlds of BYA, we can be in and receive the light in them, or we can rise to Atzilut and receive the light there.

We can freely move within the Worlds of BYA: from Assiya to Yetzira to Beria, and even to Atzilut. Our Souls can move provided they transform their inner properties. The Soul rises to the level to which its inner properties correspond.

If the three Worlds of BYA receive luminescence from the World of Atzilut while in their place, when the light is diminished many times over while passing through the Parsa under the World of Atzilut, then it becomes merely the luminescence of the Kelim de Atzilut.

That is, the Kelim of the World of Atzilut slightly shine in the Worlds of BYA. The light that passes from Atzilut to the Worlds of BYA is called “ Ohr de Tolada” (light of birth), i.e., microscopic luminescence in comparison with the light in the World of Atzilut.

Otherwise, the Worlds of BYA (with the Souls in them) rise above the Parsa to the place of the Sefirot Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut of Atzilut, and “clothe” the World of Atzilut, i.e., receive the light, where it shines.

In this case, they certainly receive the light of Atzilut. First, we need to enter into the Worlds of BYA, reach their highest point in the World of Beria, get as close to the Parsa as possible, and force all the Worlds of BYA to rise to Atzilut. Together with the Worlds of BYA we will ascend to the World of Atzilutand receive the light that is there.

  1. All the same, this allegory does not completely reflect the essence, because the book of wisdom of this world consists of a white background and the color of the letters in which there is no spirit (Ruach) of life.

Actually, the allegory about the World of Atzilut is as a white page, and the attainment in the Worlds of BYA, being similar to letters, is pretty lifeless. It does not convey the vast breathtaking picture that man attains when he enters into these worlds, feels new spiritual universes, the Upper Souls, angels, palaces. He discovers a wonderful, effervescent life, reveals the forces that govern not our tiny world, but the immense universe.

Naturally, this example fails to express such sensations. Why is it so? Baal HaSulam says: …because the book of wisdom of this world consists of a white background and the color of the letters in which there is no spirit of life. The revelation of wisdom (in our sensations) is not within their essence, but outside of them, i.e., in the intellect of the one studying them.

As we ascend from the Worlds of BYA to the World of Atzilut and attain the heavenly wisdom, it exists not on paper, not outside us in some book, but turns into reality that permeates and surrounds us as a result of our inner changes.

In accordance with this, one must be aware that the color white contained in the book is a subject of study in and of itself, and the function of the other three colors is to manifest it.

This is a very important sentence. I advise you to look at it closely.

Here I would like to remind you that we are one group that exists for the sake of achieving one Goal. There are many of us, and we wish to help each other. Only by joining our forces and desires will we be able to fulfill this great mission.

Baal HaSulam writes that when we combine our efforts and aspirations, then each of us frees himself from an existence inside a closed shell. Thus we create one common Kli of such enormity that, while passing through the Worlds of BYA to Atzilut, we attain not the colors of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya, but the white background of Atzilut. In other words, we reach a state where we transcend the limits of matter and the form in matter, and begin attaining the abstract form – something that is completely inapprehensible in our world.

While reading books in this world only, we attain the wisdom contained in the letters. By reading a book in the spiritual world, we adapt the letters within ourselves and build our inner properties, configure our inner forces, and define the combinations of our Sefirot. While passing from letter to letter, from word to word, from phrase to phrase in the books recommended by Kabbalists, we inwardly perform spiritual actions.

By creating these letters within ourselves, we attain through them the white background, i.e., absolute wisdom, the level of Hochma. This is the difference between the attainment of spiritual and earthly wisdom. The earthly wisdom is concentrated in our inner Kelim, in our knowledge, whereas the spiritual wisdom enables us to attain the light in our sensations, to the extent of similarity of our inner Kelim to the properties of light.

  1. It should always be borne in mind that there are four categories of knowledge, which were mentioned above, in the first limitation, namely:
  • Matter,
  • Form in matter,
  • Abstract form, and

I will explain them first using actual examples from this world. For example, when we say a: “strong person”, or “truthful person”, or “liar” etc., we discern between the following:

  • The matter the person consists of, i.e., the body. Matter is the fourth stage, so if we speak about a person, it means the body.
  • The form into which this matter is shaped, i.e., strong, truthful or false(let us say a liar).
  • The abstract form, i.e., it is possible to comprehend an abstract form of falsehood irrespective of the matter of a person and study these three forms as such, without their being manifested in any matter or body. In other words, it is possible to investigate the qualities of strength, truthfulness or falsehood, to discern their merits or baseness, when they are abstracted from any matter at all
  • The essence(of falsehood)
  1. Know that the essence of a person, as such, is quite impossible to perceive without his material embodiment, as discussed in the first limitation.

This is because our five senses and our imagination do not offer us anything more than the revelation of the actions of the essence, but not of the essence itself.

That is, we do not perceive the essence, which is purely divine. We can more or less abstractly attain whatever derives from it, but not the essence itself.

…because our five senses and our imagination do not offer us anything more than the revelation of the actions of the essence, but not of the essence itself.

For example:

  • Our vision perceives only the waves from the essence of what we see, according to the light it reflects.

When I am looking at an object, I do not know what it really is. I only perceive it as waves that it reflects. They return to me and create a certain form in my perception.

  • Our hearing is simply the power of influence of sound waves, transmitted through the air from some essence. This air, reflected under the influence of a sound wave, exerts pressure on the membrane of the eardrum. This is how we are able to hear that something is near us.

The sound comes from something beyond me. That is, I know nothing about the source of the sound; I have no clue as to what it is by itself. I can only judge it by the way I perceive it.

  • Our sense of smell is the irritation of our nerve receptors reacting to smells, by the air emanating from the essence, and this is how we sense a smell.

Everything depends on our nerve receptors and on how they transmit to us this or that smell.

  • Our sense of taste is only a derivative from a contact between some essence and our gustatory receptors.

These four senses offer us nothing but the revelation of actions emanating from some essence. It never reveals the essence itself.

I have said on numerous occasions that the person, his “I”, resembles a black box with five points of entry, our five senses. We perceive only that which enters through them from outside. Moreover, as we have just noted, we perceive not what enters inside, but what is detected by special membranes positioned at the entry (it is unclear how this external influence reaches us considering our inner limitations), which somehow pass the electrical signals to our brain. That is we selectively perceive the reaction of our senses to some external influence.

Naturally, if one of our senses is damaged or some of our faculties are defective, then our perception of the world will be rather distorted as compared to the normal one. Concerning the ideal picture, we have no way of knowing anything, because we cannot possibly imagine anything existing beyond us. Hence it is utterly impossible to speak about the essence.

We can imagine the abstract form, yet it is unknown whether we can do that correctly.

Even our strongest sense, the sense of touch, which is able to discern between hot and cold, firm and soft, is nothing but the revelation of actions within an essence. However, these too are only the manifestations of the essence. It is possible to cool down something hot or warm up something cold. It is possible to melt something solid into a liquid. It is possible to evaporate a liquid and bring it to a gaseous state so that it would become impossible to sense it with the help of our five senses. Nevertheless, the essence is preserved and we can again transform the gas (a totally imperceptible state of some essence) into a liquid or bring the liquid to a solid state.

It is as clear as a sunny day that our five senses will not reveal to us any essence at all, but only instances of manifestation of the essence’s actions.

Baal HaSulam means that without ascending through the Worlds of BYA to the Worlds of Atzilut and Infinity in our senses, we will not attain the Creator. We will never be able to perceive something that is outside or above us. Neither our five natural senses – touch, smell, sight, hearing, and taste – nor the Ten Sefirot in the Worlds of BYA will give us anything.

If we wish to attain the Upper categories that are beyond us, we should reach the higher worlds where the white light really exists.

The lights in the Worlds of AssiyaYetzira, and Beria are black, green and red respectively.

When all of them combined enable us to feel how they stand out against the white background of Atzilut, we will attain what this background really is. Here Baal HaSulam stresses that without correcting our inner sensations and rising to the Upper Worlds the person has no opportunity to attain spirituality.

Moreover, we do not even have the ability to perceive our own essence. I feel and know that I occupy a certain volume in this world, that I am solid, hot, that I think, and so on. All of these are the result of manifestations that influence my essence. However, if someone were to ask me “What is the essence from which all these manifestations emanate?” I would not know how to answer. After all, Supervision prevents us from attaining the essence. We only attain the manifestations and mode of action originating from the essence.

That is, we cannot attain ourselves, let alone the Upper Worlds, until we reach the level where the essence manifests.

  1. We are fully capable of comprehending Matter, which we discussed in the first limitation, i.e., manifestations of the action of any essence.

Now he explains to what extent different levels of attainment are accessible to us. Our attainment is graduated: MalchutZeir AnpinBina, and Hochma. How correctly can we perceive each of these categories?

It is quite possible that such awareness can help me make up for the lack of knowledge. Knowing exactly what I do not know can assist me to get my bearings and avoid errors.

Matter reveals the actions of any essence, and the revelation of matter is quite sufficient for us.

The lowest level of attainment is the attainment of matter. It completely satisfies all our needs and desires. That is, when we attain, feel, and absorb the universe at this level, we have no questions left. That is the way we are created. As we begin to ascend, our needs will develop and grow, including our demands for the sensation of matter. But by and large, we are so created that we feel little necessity for it.

This explains why we do not suffer at all from the lack of any possibility to perceive the essence itself. Moreover, we do not desire it. In the same way, we do not feel the need for a sixth digit on our hand.

I am created so that five digits are absolutely sufficient for me. My brain is designed in such a way that I prefer to work with five fingers, although, if necessary, I may dispense with a smaller number, somehow compensating for the deficiency. However, I am totally unprepared to work with six or seven fingers. Nature has not provided me with any technique for such work. I cannot even imagine what I will do with an additional digit.

In other words, the comprehension of matter, i.e., the manifestation of the essence’s actions, is sufficient for all our requirements and investigations, both in the attainment of our own essence and in the attainment of any external one.

So we have no problem with anything that concerns matter. If we only live within its limits, we feel quite satisfied with our attainments.

But imagine a Kabbalist, who attains higher forms, feels the insignificance of lower categories, and think of his overwhelming aspiration to extend the ability of his senses ad infinitum. He wants to acquire thousands of digits-tentacles, longs for the infinite sensation of an endless diversity of colors, until all of it merges in simple, white, absolute, and all-encompassing knowledge.

We, however, seem to have no problem, and happily agree to live with our five little fingers. Larger aspirations appear under the influence of the Upper Light. It generates in us more and more new needs, while at the same time letting us understand that by having more diverse Kelim we could perceive a much greater world than what our five senses can pick in a rather warped way.

When something takes place outside us, we perceive it within a very limited, one-sided, and twisted range of sensations. Let us imagine that some outside influence enters into us unobstructed. Were we designed so that everything could penetrate us without any resistance from us, we would be able to perceive absolutely all outside influences. What does it mean that I perceive something which is outside me? The Creator is outside me, so I will clearly feel and perceive Him.

This will become possible if I eliminate all barriers standing in the way of all incoming information. They work as membranes letting information inside only within their limited range. If I move from the color black to green, red, and white, then I will acquire two, or perhaps, twenty new senses, in addition to my natural five. I will then be able to ascend to the World of Atzilut, and through these colors perceive the higher light, which will enter me unimpeded.

How is it going to happen? I will not be able to open additional apertures in my “black box”. But I need not do that – the sensation of the color white will enter me through my perception of black, green, and red, followed by the Creator’s achromatism. This happens because through these undistorted colors that enter into me, I will be able to feel what is inside them, i.e., the Ten Sefirot of the direct, pure light.

As a result, we see that even without getting out of the Kli itself, the black box, everything depends only on how it is tuned up. “The Book of Zohar” teaches us how to adapt ourselves to the Upper Radiance. The Zohar descends from the highest point of Atzilut, hence its name “radiance”.

“The Book of Zohar” explains how we can perceive all spiritual information by changing our inner parameters. In other words, we attain the form in matter, the abstract form, and the essence through the matter of form.

In order to bring us to the World of Atzilut, “The Zohar” deals with just two kinds of attainment. After reaching the World of Atzilut and the state of Gmar Tikkun, we attain the absolute form, and, through it, the essence in the World of Infinity.

We have spoken about four kinds of attainment. When we delve into some material, both within and without us, we attain it as matter, the form that matter takes, the abstract form, and the essence.

We have also said that matter and the form in matter are entirely sufficient to safeguard us against mistakes. Another question is whether we can operate with the abstract form. Being beyond our power and clear sensations, it can be misinterpreted and misleading. It is even more so when it concerns the completely unattainable essence.

Why are we studying it? When we look for contact with the Creator, we should know exactly what we wish to achieve, what we need to hold on to in order to avoid errors on our path. We should be careful not to imagine abstract forms.

As a rule, this happens to people who seem to be very “spiritual”. They will tell you about various forces they see, about images and angels, about their previous incarnations and special messages received from above. This is a totally wrong interpretation of the abstract form.

Therefore, “The Zohar” positively forbids delving into abstract forms, and calls upon the person to remain within the limits of matter and its form.

  1. We also comprehend the form in matter that is described in the second restriction in an absolutely clear and satisfactory way, for we do so based on the experience of concrete actions that we derive from matter’s response. Thus, we acquire all of the sublime knowledge that one can indeed rely on.

That is, matter is what our senses perceive, whereas the form in matter is something we attain as a result of penetrating matter itself.

Baal HaSulam says that we attain the form in matter absolutely, and that all the Upper knowledge we acquire at the higher levels is true and clear to us. If we advance along this path of attainment to ever higher forms of matter without abstracting the form from matter, then we unfailingly move in the right direction, towards the right goal.

If we move anywhere in this world, there always exist an “I” located at some point, some path, and some goal. While seeing the goal before me, I direct myself toward it. That is, “I” represents one of my qualities, where as I have no idea about the quality of the goal. I do not direct myself with the help of my senses; they are of no help to me at this stage. I do not imagine how I can see this goal, how I can depict it to myself. The goal possesses a certain quality that is very different from “I”. This concerns the distinction between just two levels, whereas, overall, there are 125 of them.

So how can I imagine it, how can I elevate myself, break through this barrier? What should my first step be and toward what goal? I cannot imagine what I want to be. In our world I may, for example, aspire to become a professor; I create this image in myself, see it, and clearly know what it is like. In Kabbalah, however, there is no way to imagine all that.

So if, instead of matter and the form it assumes, I imagine only the abstract form, I will immediately fall into delusion and my subsequent advancement will increasingly deviate from the goal.

Hence “The Zohar” instructs the person seeking spirituality to be extremely careful with forms that are detached from matter, and are unperceived by our sensations.

I cannot say that I feel something spiritual until I acquire a minimal screen. Only having done that will I be able to perceive spiritual objects and properties within it. They will be considered the acquired form of this matter because the form will be determined by the screen. The screen displays for us various properties and their combinations out of matter, which assumes a certain form.

Therefore, he says: “Thus, only from the form of this matter do we acquire all of the sublime knowledge that one can indeed rely on.” In the process of studying “The Book of Zohar” we will be repeatedly emphasizing this problem.

  1. The third restriction is abstract form. This means that, after the form reveals itself to us in matter, the power of our imagination allows us to detach it completely from matter.

Here Baal HaSulam does not speak about absolute abstractions that we have never seen before (e.g. angels and supernatural forces). He asserts that even when we watch something and then divert our attention from the observed object or phenomenon, we imagine it in an abstract form. We should not abstractly imagine something which previously had a form.

One can observe abstractly or detached from any kind of matter; for example, virtues and laudable qualities that books on moral subjects speak about. When we touch upon qualities of truth, falsehood, anger, heroism, etc., we have in mind their abstract form, free from any matter whatsoever. We endow such abstract form with virtues or flaws.

Today, in particular, I was asked: “How could such a Kabbalist as Rabbi Shimon be angry?” That is, how can such a highly spiritual person have any unspiritual qualities? Where does this incomprehension emerge from? The reason lies in the separation of form (qualities, properties) from matter. If you combine one with the other, all contradictions will vanish. However, to see that, you will first have to assume those properties.

Know that serious scientists regard the third restriction with the utmost caution, for it is impossible to rely upon it with 100% assurance. This is because it is easy to err in something that is detached from matter. For example, a non-religious idealist who praises the abstract category of truth can conclude that he would not intentionally utter an untrue word, not even for the sake of saving people’s lives, if the entire world should perish.

There are many idealists who abstract some category from real life and from man, and place it above all. In other words, they detach a category from the matter in which it is clothed, i.e., from that for which sake it actually exists. Such a truth-loving person, who is ready to sacrifice the world, does not understand that in fact the abstract category of truth turns into its opposite, falsehood.

The Torah forbids it in its laws, stating that we neither have the right to accept abstract form as absolute knowledge, nor rely on it.

But this is contrary to the opinion of Torah, which says:” Nothing is above saving a Soul”, even if you are compelled to lie.

Indeed, had he examined truth and falsehood when they are cast into matter, he would judge these categories according to the right, or wrong they give rise to in matter. Then, having conducted numerous experiments in the world, he would see the multitude of victims and losses that liars and their untruths cause. Moreover, he would perceive the great benefit to those that uphold the truth and those who observe the rule of speaking only the truth. He would then come to an agreement that there is no value higher than truthfulness, and nothing lowlier than falsehood.

If an idealist understood this, he would certainly agree with the opinion of Torah and accept that a falsehood, even if it delivers one human life from death, is immeasurably greater in value and importance than any abstract truth. It is because abstract categories that belong to the third restriction absolutely lack clarity. It is not worth discussing abstract forms that have not yet materialized in this world; this is but a waste of time.

There are certain periods in our life, when we define for ourselves some ideals. Later on, as we face them in real life, we see that they do not exist, and as soon as these ideals dress into matter, they acquire an unexpected, unpredictable, and in most cases, very unappealing form.

Hence, we need to accept this limitation in advance, i.e., on no account should we use any abstract notions nor set any abstract rules pertaining to the spiritual world. We have no idea what the spiritual world is like, the next level has never been clothed in any concrete form before.

We have no right to reason about the upper level from our present viewpoint; otherwise we will delude ourselves and never reach it. Thus we can only speak of matter and the form this matter assumes.

What other positive conclusion follows from this? Kabbalah pushes us toward matter, i.e., toward physical sensation of the spiritual. It warns us against engaging in abstract, imaginary actions, and at the same time it instructs us to feel the spiritual forms which our own matter will assume. That is, the screen’s different forms dressed on my desires should create in me various spiritual images, and, without detaching one from the other, I would exist in them. This will be called my spiritual world.

If I now abstract one from the other, I will imagine myself in the spiritual worlds today. Most probably I will feel great while soaring in my imagination, but it will be a pure fantasy. By compelling us to remain connected with matter even though we may be studying a form, Kabbalah urges us to dress our matter (will to receive) into the proper form (will to bestow).

  1. Now that we have thoroughly explained these four categories – matter, form in matter, abstract form and essence…

The author stops short of discussing the essence here because there is no point in talking about something imperceptible. We may abstractly reason about the essence without knowing what it is, but in this case all our reasoning turns into empty philosophy.

Now that we have thoroughly explained these four categories with simple examples, it is clear that:

  • In principle, we lack any possibility of grasping the fourth category, which is essence;
  • Studying the third category can lead to fallacy;
  • Only the first kind of knowledge – matter, as well as the second kind – form cast in matter, is there for our clear and sufficient attainment of the Upper Providence.

If our matter, i.e., our initial egoism (will to receive) assumes the form of bestowal (altruism), intention for the sake of the Creator, this means that we enter into the Upper World’s existence.

With their help, one can also grasp the reality of the spiritual levels of the Upper Worlds of ABYA. Even the smallest component will fall into these four categories. For instance, every component in the World of Beria has its red colored vessel…

The World of Beria is all red (Bina).Hochma is white, Bina is red, ZA or Yetzira is green, and Malchutor Assiya is black.

Baal HaSulam says that if we take any of our attainments, sensations in the World of Beriawe will feel in it the Kelim of the color red, whose light translates to those existing in the World of Beria.That is, while passing through the Kelim of the World of Beria (i.e., through my own properties, filters), the colorless light is perceived as red.

What is “red” in the spiritual? In our world the branch of this root corresponds to the color red.

The vessels of the World of Beria that have the color red represent a form that is “dressed” onto an essence. This refers to the first way of attainment. Although it is but a color, meaning a detail and manifestation of the actions of the essence, we shall never be able to grasp the essence itself, only the manifestation of its actions. We call such a manifestation “essence”, “matter”, a “body”, or a “vessel”.That is, we attain ungraspable essence as matter.

The light of the Creator “dressing” and passing through the color red represents a form that is “dressed” onto the essence. This is the second way of attainment. That is why it appears as a red light that points to it being “dressed” and emanating through the essence, that is, the body and matter of the red color.

In other words, there exists matter and there are levels that are perceived by this matter, which assumes different forms. If it is in the World of Beria, it assumes the color red.

However, if a person still wishes to separate the Upper Light from its essence, from its red color (i.e., to separate the color red that emerges in the World of Beria from the colorless inner light), or if he begins to study the light alone, immaterialized, this belongs to the third way of attainment, i.e., the abstract form, and it will result in fallacies.

I cannot speak of the Creator, but only about my properties that are similar to Him. I cannot say that He is kind. And what exactly is my idea of “kindness”? Is my notion of “kindness” the same as what I ascribe to Him? If I become similar to the Creator by ten per cent in the category of “kindness”, then to the same extent I can testify that He is kind. I understand Him because I am similar to Him, equal with Him. Only from within my own corrected Kelim can I speak about similarity to the Creator. This means to remain within the limits of matter even in the expression of its form.

However, if we only speak about the abstract category of “kindness”, then I will modify it in the same way as I did with the category of “truth”. I will be ready to sacrifice all humankind for the sake of preserving this category. That is, it will be utterly abstracted from reality.

Why is this possible? The fact is that we consist of a huge Kli, some part of which is corrected. In that part I can perceive the Creator correctly, whereas in the rest of my Kli I will imagine Him abstractly, not clothed in my properties. So without doubt, my picture of Him would obviously be wrong because the properties in which I wish to imagine Him are still opposite to His.

Hence, on no account should the person be overly focused on abstract form. Yet it exists in us because there is a great number of uncorrected Kelim that are opposed to the Creator’s form.

It is characteristic of man to reason about form dressed in matter, i.e., about the will and the intention to bestow that a part of his Kelim have acquired, about the Creator’s properties that have not yet become

his own. All of this exists within our Soul, which is presumably divided into two parts, corrected and uncorrected.

So what does “The Book of Zohar” speak of?

The light enters the corrected part of your Soul, which is similar to the Creator in its properties. You can characterize whatever happens in it as the form equivalent to the Creator because its properties are clothed in matter.

On the other hand, we still have many uncorrected Kelim, which are destined to be filled with the Creator’s light. However, if we keep reasoning about the light that is still outside our Kelim, we will be talking about the Creator’s abstract form and will always be in the wrong. This is because it is impossible to reason about the light out of the still uncorrected vessels.

Abstract forms invariably lead to erroneous conclusions; hence “The Zohar” clearly states that only after the person has achieved equivalence of form with the Creator, can he really speak about Him.

We see how Kabbalah directs the person to practical understanding and knowledge, safeguarding him against various mistakes. Unfortunately, we are constantly speaking about something that is not in us; therefore we have no way of determining our position.

Oftentimes, people tell me that they are already in the World of Beria or Atzilut, or even achieved the Gmar Tikkun. I understand them, of course; nothing can be proved or disproved. I can only advise him to

read something, somehow show him the right direction, and try to generate more or less adequate sensations.

Each of us can see for himself how often confused thoughts visit us, and we can never be sure where we really are.

When the person enters the spiritual world, he cannot stand firmly on his feet, but continues treading on a very long path of realization, accumulation of knowledge, and studying various forms dressed in matter.

Only when the person reaches the World of Atzilut and begins to raise the Kelim of the Worlds of BYA (Gadlut of the Soul), can one say that he has risen above the common mistake of working with abstract forms.

Accordingly, the most stringent ban prohibits the study of the Upper Worlds, and no true Kabbalist would do it, let alone those studying Zohar. There is no use in mentioning the “essence” of even the smallest part in creation, for we are incapable of comprehending it. Since we fail to comprehend the essence of objects in our corporeal world, we will fail even more when trying to comprehend spiritual manifestations.

I can as little grasp the essence and abstract form of, say, a pencil (I cannot imagine the notion of a pencil detached from its matter). Only the form clothed in matter and mater itself constitute an absolutely reliable source of knowledge.

Thus, we have before us the four aspects from our example in the

World of Beria:

  • The vessel of Beria, which represents the red color and is defined as essence or the matter of the World of Beria;
  • The filling of the vessel of the World of Beria with the Upper Light, which is the form in matter;
  • The Upper Light itself, detached from the matter of Beria;
  • The essence.

Thus, we have clarified the first restriction in detail: “The Book of Zohar” only speaks about the first and the second kinds of knowledge. Concerning the third and the fourth kinds, not a single word is mentioned in the entire book.

So when we study Kabbalistic books, we should never imagine anything that is not there. Otherwise we simply fail to take advantage of what is given to us, and bluntly misinterpret the author’s words. We should only rely on the first two levels of knowledge, matter and form in matter.

  1. The second restriction will be explained in the same way.

Know that, as we explained the four kinds of knowledge in one component of the World of Beria, so it is in general true with respect to the four Worlds of ABYA, where the colors red, green and black in the three Worlds of BYA are matter and essence. The white of the World of Atzilut is form cast into matter, i.e., into the three worlds called BYA. The World of Infinity, as such, is essence.

Let us take a look at all the spiritual worlds (Fig. 3). The World of Infinity represents the essence (as we know, the World of Infinity includes the World of Adam Kadmon) and is followed by the Worlds of AtzilutBeriaYetzira, and Assiya. The World of Atzilut constitutes the abstract form; the World of Beria is matter in which this form dresses. Atzilut is colorless, Beria is red, Yetzira is green, and Assiya is black.

At the beginning of our research of “The Preface to the Book of Zohar” we have said that we do not study the World of Atzilut, but only BeriaYetzira, and Assiya, since that is where the Souls are. We deal with Atzilut only as the Worlds of BYA rise to it, or, the other way around, as Atzilut shines inside the Worlds of BYA. All the more, we do not touch upon the Worlds of AK and Infinity.

As we have said in the first restriction, the essence is beyond our grasp; it is the fourth kind of knowledge that each being conceals within itself, even in the beings of our world. The white color stands alone and is not “dressed” into the three colors of the three Worlds of BYA; meaning, the light of Hochma is not “dressed in Bina, Tifferet and Malchut, but is an abstract form that we disregard.

If we attain our world from within (and we certainly will), we should always remember that we only study matter and the form cast in matter. However, the deeper, more inner properties concealed in it remain unattainable. We just imagine them because it is impossible to attain them before the Final Correction.

“The Zohar” exclusively speaks about our ascent to the World of through the Worlds of BYA. (See Fig. 4) The Final Correction (GmarTikkun) takes place in the World of Atzilut. The Book of Zohar deals neither with the ascent to the World of Infinity after the Gmar Tikkun, nor with the so-called eighth, ninth, and tenth millennia.

Therefore we will always see matter and its form, whereas the abstract form and essence will remain unattainable because our correction on all the levels will only be partial. Even if some Reshimo emerges in us and we correct it, this correction is always limited and fragmentary.

Let me tell you how it works. Suppose there are Ten Sefirot, from to Malchut. We cut off Malchut, and stop receiving the Light that descends to us (it tries to fill Malchut); hence, we cannot attain the essence. Besides, when we work not from Malchut but from Yesod, we attain only the first nine Sefirot. We only attain them with the intention for the sake of bestowal; thus, it is said that we partially use Yesod. Only the part of the Kli called is used, whereas GAR stays inactive, so another attainment (perceived as the abstract form) is severed. We attain GAR de in Gmar Tikkun, and after that GAR de GAR.

There are four kinds of attainment, but at the moment only two of them are available to us. Therefore, we should know what we can and cannot accept as something obvious.

There is nothing said about it in the Zohar. It speaks only of the first kind, i.e., the three colors of BYA, considered as matter, and representing the three Sefirot: Bina, Tifferet and Malchut. The Zohar also speaks of the second kind, representing the illumination of the World of Atzilut, “dressed” in the three colors of BYA, i.e., the light or Hochma, “dressed” in Bina, Tifferet and Malchut – the form where it “dresses” itself in matter. The book of Zohar examines only these two kinds.

Accordingly, if each student is not utterly conscientious that when studying Zohar his thoughts and comprehension are always within the limits of these two kinds of knowledge, he will immediately become confused on all issues, for it will strip the words of their true meaning.

That is, if during our studies we do not clearly realize that we work with concrete forms cast in matter, we will totally miss what “The Zohar” tries to explain. Baal HaSulam warns us not to fall into that trap.

A question arises, whether it is realistic to accomplish what he describes. Can I really control myself; see myself as someone who clearly understands all of these questions during the studies, someone who can precisely distinguish these properties in himself? Is this possible at all?

Although he tells us that it is impossible, correct perception occurs subconsciously through our right attitude to reality, i.e., by focusing on the Creator through the group.

For what is a group? It is an indicator of my altruistic direction. If I correctly direct myself at the Creator through the group (I, the group, and the Creator), then I am really focused on Him. This happens because I can not relate to the group in my desire to attain Him, unless my intentions become altruistic.

So, if I am focused on the Creator through the group, I will necessarily be dealing with the part of me where my sensations are corrected. That is why I have a very simple indicator of what I should be doing at the moment. It is my study with the group, and my aspiration to the Creator through the group.

Thus, the group helps me to stay within the correct framework and study only what I really need, at the same time avoiding the areas where I can err.

Therefore, we do not really need any special analytical and extrasensory abilities. We are provided with everything necessary for our spiritual growth.

There are a great number of people in our virtual group. All of us study, think of one another, and know that without each other’s help we will not be able to attain anything spiritual. Gradually we will achieve unity, interaction, interdependence, and love; we will clearly see and feel how interconnected we are.

This grows out of purely egoistic sentiments. Quite naturally, without any mental effort, I will treat matter and the form in matter correctly, directing myself at the Creator, becoming similar to Him. I will not transcend the limits of my uncorrected, unregulated desires, in which I can imagine abstract categories and assert that their truth is above all, while totally disregarding the likes or dislikes of people. That is, the laws of the Torah testify to my correct, true state, which I can only achieve with the help of the light.

  1. What we explained about the four Worlds of ABYA is in general true with regard to each one of the worlds. As it is in relation to every small component of each of them, such as in the Rosh of the World of Atzilut, so it is in the Sof of the World of Assiya. This is because every part (state) on the ladder of worlds Assiya, Yetzira, Beria, and Atzilut consists of Ten Sefirot.We do not mention because it is the source of pure light. Each level, each attainment consists of Ten SefirotKeterHochmaBinaZA, and Malchut.

The Sefira Hochma exists as the form and Bina, Tifferet and Malchut as the matter in which the form has materialized. It also has the first and the second definition, whose objects “The Zohar” examines, as well as the Sefira Hochma, when it is vacant of Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut, which is the form that is free of matter…

That is, if we speak of how the Ohr Hochma manifests in BinaTifferet, and Malchut, in the same manner that form manifests in matter. If we only speak about the worlds BeriaYetzira, and Assiya or about the Sefirot BinaTifferet, and Malchut regardless of where they may be, then we imply matter.

It is possible to talk about it as well as about the light that fills the corrected Kelim (because it is the form assumed by matter) or about the Kelim themselves in their corrected or uncorrected form. However, it is utterly impossible to speak about the light which is outside the Kelim, let alone imagine the essence which is even higher. There is no way we can say anything about the Creator Himself, the source of the light.

Baal HaSulam writes: “Do not think that you encounter these problems only when you reach higher levels of attainment. It occurs even at the relatively low level of the World of Assiya…” He says that each small level consists of its own Sefirot KeterHochmaBinaZA, and Malchut, where BinaZA, and Malchut constitute matter, Hochma is the form, is the abstract form, and the essence is above it.

So, we do not speak about what happens in Keter, for it is above the level of the Creator’s thoughts. This is something we attain after the Gmar Tikkun. We never speak of the form that is detached from matter. We either discuss BeriaYetzira, and Assiya BinaZA, and Malchut), or the form (the light) which dresses this matter. In other words, we either speak of our Kelim, our desires ( BinaZA, and Malchut) or, provided they are already corrected, of the light that enters into them.

We see how practical “The Zohar” is. Baal HaSulam devotes many pages of his works to this issue, and we will be discussing it while reading the book, because the correct direction to the Goal is dependent on it.

  1. We shall now explain the third restriction. Although “The Zohar” examines each world only from the point of Sefirot, which are the illuminations of the Upper Light in these worlds, and each component on the still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels – the creations of the respective worlds, the main object of the examination is, nonetheless, the speaking level in each of the worlds.

Baal HaSulam says that “The Zohar” studies everything that is found in the spiritual worlds. But whatever the book may deal with (be that the light inside the Kli or the Kli itself), it never speaks separately about the still, vegetative, and animate levels of existence simply because it is not its task.

All that is written in “The Book of Zohar” only concerns man, i.e., the human Souls; the way these Souls are served or how they serve other spiritual entities in the creation.

You may object by saying that millions or billions of various creatures, forces, purposes and ideas may exist in the universe. You are quite right, but “The Zohar” does not deal with it. This is because in order to research such things one needs to rise to the level that is above “The Book of Zohar”, i.e., reach higher that the book’s purpose.

“The Zohar’s” purpose is very concrete; it must lead us to the Final Correction. Our path completely changes after that. We will continue researching the universe in our corrected properties. This research is impossible to describe in books because no spoken or written word can express it.

Therefore, “The Zohar” exclusively speaks of things pertaining to our Souls, i.e., what should be corrected at the present moment. The rest is none of its concern.

We find that a man in this world must receive nourishment from all the four levels (the still, vegetative, animate and speaking) of this world, in order to grow. Even in man’s food there are four ingredients from all the four degrees that are a consequence of his body having four degrees (still, vegetative, animate and speaking). These are:

  • The will to receive in order to sustain oneself;
  • The will to receive in excess of the need to sustain oneself, looks for excesses, but is capable of restraining only the beastly desires;
  • The yearning for pleasures that society provides, such as universal respect and posts in government;
  • The aspiration to the sciences.

We usually say that man consists of four levels of desire: for bodily pleasures, wealth, power, fame, and knowledge.

  • The will to receive in order to sustain oneself, which corresponds to the still level of desire;
  • The will to receive beastly desires is the vegetative level of desire; the will to receive that is given in order to increase and fill one with pleasure in his vessel – flesh (Basar) of the body;
  • The will for human pleasures, which corresponds to the animate level of desire;
  • The aspiration to the sciences is the speaking level of desire.
  1. We therefore find that a reception from the first level, the measure of the need to sustain oneself, and from the second level – the degree of animate desires that exceed the need to sustain oneself, are for him reception and nourishment from the still, vegetative and animate levels, all of which are lower than his.

If I desire food or sexual pleasures (these are the two basic kinds of pleasure that my body demands), then I receive nourishment from objects that are lower than my own level: from the still, vegetative and animate levels. If I seek wealth, I too depend on the still level (money). If I am after power and fame, I already need people like myself, i.e., the human level. If I am thirsty for knowledge, I receive pleasure from a higher level that is novel to me as well as to many people. My aspirations are then considered spiritual in this world.

  1. Similarly, you will learn the categories of the Upper spiritual world. Since all the worlds are imprints of one another from upper to lower, and all that is on the still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels in the World of Beria, is impressed upon the still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels of the World of Yetzira. Moreover, all that is on the still, vegetative, animate and speaking in the World of Yetzira is impressed upon the degrees still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels of the World of Assiya. Again, the still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels in the World of Assiya are impressed upon the still, vegetative, animate and speaking levels of this world.

All of these levels in each world: the still, vegetative, animate and human copy one another, each world being on its own different level of organized matter.

  • The still degree in the spiritual world is called “palaces”
  • The vegetative level is called “robes”
  • The animate is called “angels”
  • The speaking level consists of the Souls of people in their respective world
  • The Ten Sefirot in each world – is Divinity (the Upper Light dressed in these four levels).

The Souls of people are the center of each world and receive fulfillment from the entire spiritual reality of the corresponding world. Likewise, a person in the corporeal world receives fulfillment from all the corporeal reality of our world.

In the same way man in our world represents the “crown” of nature, and rules over all the other levels (everything else only exists for his sake), the human Soul in the spiritual world is the central point of the creation and governs all levels of matter in the Upper realm.

  • In Behina Aleph, which is the will to receive in order to sustain one’s existence, he receives illumination from palaces and robes, which are there;
  • In Behina Bet, which is the excess of the animate desires that increase his body, he receives spiritual light from angels who are there in quantities above what is needed to sustain his existence, in order to develop the spiritual vessels in which his Soul is vested;
  • The reason is that he receives from Behina Aleph and Bet, which are lower in relation to him. These are palaces, robes and angels, and their level is lower than that of human Souls;
  • In Behina Gimel, representing the human degree of the will to receive that develops the spirit (Ruach) of man – in this world he receives from equals. Thus, he receives from equals there also; meaning all of the Souls that find themselves in that world. With their help he magnifies the light of Ruach filling his Soul;
  • In Behina Dalet of the will to receive, that is aspiration for sciences (the attainment of Kabbalah in the spiritual world is meant), he receives from Sefirot of the respective world, receiving from them HaBaD of his Soul.

Man’s Soul has to develop and perfect itself in each of the worlds using everything that is in that world. This is the third restriction that one needs to be aware of; that the entire Book of Zohar speaks about every component of the Upper Worlds that we study, whether it be Sefirot, Souls, angels, robes or palaces. And although we study them as they are, the student must always bear in mind that they are mentioned only in relation to man’s Soul, which receives and is filled by them. It means that they all serve the needs of that Soul. If you follow that line in your studies, you will comprehend everything and be successful in your path.

Baal HaSulam says that by strictly observing all of these limitations one will succeed on his path. That is why he provides such a detailed explanation.

We will keep returning to the limitations pertaining to the four kinds of knowledge: matter, form in matter, abstract form, and essence. We will see them in Souls, angels, robes, palaces, and worlds. Whatever we may feel, we should always separate real attainments from imaginary ones that we can neither test, nor analyze.

We have spoken of the things which we are still unable to feel. It would have been wonderful if I could, with some object in the spiritual world, show you what its matter, form in matter, abstract form, and essence are. Hopefully, we will soon reach that level. Basically, this is what we aspire to achieve.

But even now, as we speak about it, we already subconsciously prepare ourselves. The most important thing is our unity and common desire. Together we aspire to achieve one goal, attract upon ourselves the correcting light of enormous power. Whatever we learn and understand, this light propels us forward.

I strongly advise you to review this material and write a short summary of what is written here. Baal HaSulam’s language is a little archaic, and the text is rather confusing, the translation loses some of the Hebrew original’s poignancy and vividness. However, I recommend you to go through these four kinds of knowledge, because we will periodically speak about them. Although they look rather “dry” and abstract now, they will gradually become our main instruments of attainment, of delving into new, unknown matter.

Basically, “The Preface to the Book of Zohar” speaks about the limitations we need to observe so as to correctly perceive the information provided by the book.

There is always a problem of communication and mutual understanding between the upper and lower spiritual entities. We see it in our world too: between adults and between children as well as between adults and children. When the matter concerns two high levels, there should always be an intermediary between them. For instance, in order to raise a baby, a mother’s body has a special system for producing milk. The baby sucks milk, which is then transformed into blood. Blood is further transformed into its body matter, and so on.

So, in order for the lower level to receive from the upper one, there must be certain ways of passage and modification between them. Both the upper and lower levels should have systems of adjustment, adaptability and communication. Hence, when we come to study Kabbalah, we wish to receive power from above that will elevate and change us in such a way that we may begin to feel the Upper World, acquire an additional sense of perception, comprehension and adaptation to the true universe.

Therefore, we need to adapt ourselves to the Upper World in order to take from it what it has to give us. Unless we succeed, we will be lost in our own illusions and superstitions, failing to establish contact with the upper level.

To direct us at this contact precisely, to make it not only correct, but also ultimate in its magnitude, Baal HaSulam provided us with this Preface. It is similar to a healthy baby that receives nourishment from its mother and can completely and properly digest it.

The text instructs us how to restrict ourselves (create a “tube” through which everything will descend to me from the upper level), how to receive correctly and most efficiently rise to the higher level.

Matter is our will to receive pleasure, the only thing created by the Creator. Its form is a way of receiving pleasure: “for one’s sake” or “for the sake of the Creator”.

We should stay within these two categories and avoid abstract forms of reasoning about egoism and altruism without any connection with matter, or speculate about the Creator, the essence. However, this is insufficient, and from Paragraph 22 onwards, we will enter deeper into these limitations, tuning ourselves up to the wave that “The Zohar” transmits to us.

We will now discuss two limitations, or, rather, a correct combination, contact, communication between the upper level that sends me the light and me.

  1. After all that has been said, we are left with describing, with the help of the Ten Sefirot, all the material images that one encounters in the Book of Zohar. Such images are upper and lower, rise and fall, diminishing and expanding, small condition and large one, separation and unification, numbers and so on – in a word, everything that the lower ones cause in the Ten Sefirot with their good and bad actions (described with earthly words in “The Zohar”).

How can one pass from the words of this world to expressing the same through Ten Sefirot? There are no words in the spiritual world, only Sentiments. These Sentiments should be transformed, vested into some images, which we can pass to one another. We can write it down or express it in some other way. We do not need a language within ourselves; it becomes necessary only for passing information.

“The Book of Zohar” explains how to pass from such word pairs as higher-lower, expansion-contraction, falls-rises to their correct interpretation and description with the help of Ten Sefirot. The Ten Sefirot comprise the physical-mathematical language of the spiritual world.

At first sight, it seems peculiar: how is it possible that the Upper Worlds are so inspired that changes in them can be described as caused by the actions of the lower ones?

That is, if I change something within me, I change the entire universe. The worlds with all the forces and spiritual entities that are in them descend and move. Can I influence the Upper Worlds from this world?

Even if you find it necessary to declare that nothing in the Upper Light is of the sort that “dresses” itself and shines in the Ten Sefirot, that it is only in the vessels of Sefirot, which are not divine, they are nevertheless created only with the creation of Souls. This is in order to conceal or reveal the degree of attainment, to the measure and with the swiftness that are required for the Souls to reach the desired Final Correction. It is as in the example mentioned above, with an optical device that consists of the four pieces of colored glass – white, red, green and black.

What is Baal HaSulam trying to convey in this long sentence? He says the following: even though nothing happens in the Creator’s light, and everything only takes place in our Souls, we express the light’s influence with theses words. This influence is constant, but it generates bigger and bigger changes in us.

For example, I put a glass of water into the refrigerator. The temperature of water in the glass is 20° Centigrade, while the temperature inside the refrigerator is only 10°. This means that the refrigerator’s constant influence cools the water down to its own temperature. That is, the refrigerator’s influence is invariable, whereas the temperature of the water in the glass is constantly changing. The same happens with us: the Upper Light exerts on us its constant pressure, but its pressure gradually penetrates our matter, our desire to receive pleasure, and changes it in accordance with its own parameters.

Kabbalah describes all transformations that take place within us under the light’s constant influence. It is said: “I, the Creator, do not change My Name”. His attitude to us is absolutely good, and He is constantly pressing us in order to elevate us to the level of the Absolute Good. However, since His influence penetrates us ever more deeply, we begin to adapt ourselves to it, and begin sensing our states as imperfect and remote from Him. We begin to aspire for a more elevated state, wish the light to purify us and make us similar to it.

It turns out that by His constant kind pressure, the Creator invokes in us increasingly worse sensations pertaining to our own condition, and increasingly good Sentiments pertaining to Him. Kabbalah describes the constant changes that we go through.

Basically, Kabbalah does not do that so as to tell us what else we are going to experience under the light’s constant influence, from our present state up to a complete equivalence of form with the light called the Gmar Tikkun. It, rather, encourages us to make our own earnest effort and by our personal and independent participation shorten this process.

At that, we go through the same transformations, but they become desired; hence, we, in anticipation of the bright future states, perceive our spiritual ascent, our life as positive and pleasant. In other words, an active participation in the process of correction elevates man to a fairly good level the moment he makes his decision.

Even if you find it necessary to declare that nothing in the Upper Light is of the sort that “dresses” itself and shines in the Ten Sefirot, that it is only in the vessels of the Sefirot, which are not divine, they are nevertheless created only with the creation of Souls. This is in order to conceal or reveal the degree of attainment.

The light is constantly playing with us. However, in actual fact, it is not a game. Since we consist of Reshimo de Yitlabshut and Reshimo de Aviut (information about the light and the Kli), consequently, different informational Kelim are alternately activated in us. Thus, we evaluate our state either from the point of the light, or from the point of the Kli. Therefore, it seems to us that we go through different states. The light, however, is an act according to the measure and with the swiftness that are required for the Souls to reach the desired correction.

It is similar to the case where the white color in a book and the material that forms its letters are all possible in the three Worlds of BYA, where there are vessels of the Sefirot which have been created, but not the divinity. However, it would be utterly groundless to opine that they exist in the World of Atzilut where the vessels of the Ten Sefirot as well represent the utter divinity, merged with the Upper Light that fills them.

Baal HaSulam wishes to say the following: in all there are three components: the Creator, the light that is emanated from Him, and the Kli that changes under the light’s influence in order to reach equivalence of form with the Creator. Both the Creator and His light are invariable, whereas all changes take place in us to make us similar to Him.

All of this exists in absolute unity.

  1. In order to understand the above, we must recall what was said in paragraph 17, which stated:
  • The essence that creates reality is a mystery substance, which can not be comprehended by us, in the essences of the material world. This refers to the Worlds of Infinity and Adam Kadmon, which we call the unattainable essence.
  • The World of Atzilut is the form.
  • Three Worlds of BYA are the matter.
  • The luminescence of Atzilut in BYA is the form dressed onto matter.

Now let us take a look at the drawing in order to understand where we are in our research of “The Book of Zohar.” There exist the Worlds of Infinity, Adam Kadmon, Atzilut, Beria, Yetzira, and Assiya. The Worlds of Infinity and Adam Kadmon represent the essence; the World of Atzilut is the form, while the Worlds of Beria, Yetzira, and Assiya constitute matter. Below them are Machsom, or Sium, and this world.

We spend our time in this world only during a preparation period before we enter the Upper World. Kabbalah tells us about a stage that begins after we cross the Machsom and commence our ascent. From that moment, matter (our desire) gradually emerges in us, and takes the form of the World of Atzilut. That is to say, the World of Atzilut dresses into matter and gives it its form of bestowal.

Now let us try to understand how we attain Infinity. What is “Infinity” for us? Is it simply a lack of comprehension? In such a case it may not be called this name. If we use a certain word to denote something, it means that we first attain, grasp, weigh and graduate it within us, and only then do we give this sensation or state a name. That is to say, if I callsomething Infinity, it means that I have experienced that state, and after measuring it in accordance with all accepted standards and rules, give it a name. Thus, Infinity is one of precise physical categories, definitions, measures.

Baal HaSulam asks: How can you name something that is not comprehended?

And gives this answer: The name of the World of Infinity does not express the essence of the One Who Creates Reality per se, but rather points out that all the worlds and Souls are included in Him. This is reflected in the intent of the creation about which it is said “the completion of the action is in its initial design” –connection of all Creation with Him until complete correction. This is what is called the World of Infinity.

Inasmuch as there is a state in which both the first and the last thoughts merge into one, this merging is called Infinity. We cannot attain it our present state because we have not yet reached the final state. Thus, Infinity means confluence of the two extreme points of the creation. The same is true with our world: when we cannot coordinate cause and effect, everything seems to consist of contrasting, unrelated details.

This happens because the notion of Infinity seems truly infinite to us. However, as we begin correcting our inner properties and rise to the light’s level, these notions merge within us, and all contradictions disappear. Good and evil, light and darkness dissolve in one all-embracing notion, and the definition of Infinity vanishes. We enter into it, and it becomes real, clear and attainable.

We also call the World of Infinity the “first state of Souls” when all Souls exist in the Creator, filled with all possible delights, the full volume of which will be received at the state of Final Correction.

  1. Let me give an example from our world. Let us say a person wants to build a nice house. His first thought pictures a house with all the rooms and amenities just as it will be when its construction is finished. After that, he lays out the plan of construction in all of its details to explain it to the builders, one detail at a time: wood, bricks, metal frames, etc. Only after that does he begin building the house for real and continues building it until it is done, just as he planned it initially.

You should know that in the World of Infinity, which is the mystery of initial design, all of the Creation is prepared in its complete perfection. However, this allegory does not entirely convey the meaning, because the future and the past are one for the Creator, and the initial design is being implemented in Him. He does not need any instruments for action, as we do. Therefore, the real reality is in Him.

We perceive our remoteness from the Creator as Infinity. If we try to combine within us opposite notions, so that all of them will merge into a single whole, we will enter the World of Infinity, which thus ceases to be infinite, and becomes real, where the present, past, and future merge into one.

We should do our best to pass from our usual notions of “eternity”, “infinity” to more concrete, correct, spiritual definitions. All the spiritual notions exist within us, but we only understand them when they are opposed to each other: good and evil, black and white, limited and unlimited, reception and bestowal, etc. If we make a point of superposing these notions in our inner properties, Infinity will gradually become our reality.

This is exactly what happens in the Creator; hence in Him a thought and an action are the same. In the course of our advancement, we will be trying to unite all the notions with one source. We will enter a constant and absolute state when time becomes irrelevant. Little by little, we need to get used to this state. In the article “Habit Becomes a Second Nature” from his book entitled “Shamati” (“I Heard”) Baal HaSulam writes that all the concealed, implicit qualities and states are within us because we exist in our present state only in our perception. From the Creator’s perspective, we are in a state of perfection and infinity, in the only state that was ever created by Him. Our task is to correct our sensations, feel our true condition.

Baal HaSulam says that we can achieve this state with the help of ongoing exercise, by developing a habit, which will turn into our second nature. Any action in our world gets into the field of our vision or stays beyond it only depending on whether we can attune ourselves to that action. While learning and acquiring proper habits, we begin to perceive all kinds of events that were passing unnoticed before. It is the same with the spiritual: first, we gradually acquire special senses, and then we can perceive spiritual reality.

“The Book of Zohar” says that the category of Infinity is based on contrast, that spirituality is where the past, present, and future merge. “The Zohar” encourages us to develop rudiments of these sensations.

Baal HaSulam continues with the example of a house: the World of Atzilut is like a thoughtful and detailed plan that will be realized.

The purpose is to build a house (i.e., the Worlds of Infinity and Adam Kadmon). The World of Atzilut is a form, which can be clearly imagined. This is a detailed plan of the house with drawings and specifications – all that exists on paper, but has not yet materialized.

You should know that both the initial design, which is the World of Infinity, and deliberative detailed plan, which in its own time will be realized in reality, do not have anything to do with creatures, because everything is still in the design stage where nothing yet has been implemented into practice. That is to say, the worlds of, Infinity, Adam Kadmon, and Atzilut are completely detached from the Souls, from you and me.

A person does similarly: although he has thought out all the details (bricks, metal pieces, wood) that he will need during construction, he does not yet have anything save his own mental image of the house. The main difference is that the mental plan of a person is not reality, while the Creator’s design is the reality itself and is incomparably greater than the reality of creatures.

Therefore, the third state of the creation is absolutely real. In comparison with it (the Worlds of AtzilutAdam Kadmon and Infinity), our state is spiritually illusory; it is perceived only within us. This resembles a sick person lying unconscious in his bed. Although he is in this world, he cannot feel it. Or, imagine a person in a dark room, unaware of the enormous world around him.

Thus, we have explained the mystery of the World of Infinity and the World of Atzilut; everything that they convey relates only to the creation of creatures as they all exist in the design, but their essence has not yet been revealed. Just as in our example with a house, there is nothing yet in humanity’s construction plan: no bricks, no wood, no metal pieces.

  1. The three Worlds of BYA, along with this world, are the embodiments of a planned action, just as construction material is needed before construction is complete. Correspondingly, the Upper Light shines in the Worlds of BYA to the extent that Souls must receive it in order to reach their completion. The Upper Light “dresses” itself into ten Kelim Keter, Hochma, Bina, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malchut, which are the real Kelim relative to the Creator. That is, they are not related to the Creator, but, rather, newly created for the Souls’ needs.

The infinite light dresses into the Ten Sefirot of the World of Atzilut; through them, it enters into our Souls, and transforms them accordingly.

  1. From the example above, one should understand how the three components in the house design are related to one another by causes and consequences, where the root of everything is in the initial design. There will be no element in the plan that is not aimed at the completion of the action taken in accordance with the initial plan; nothing will be put into practice during construction that was not already included in the initial plan.

Both in the Worlds of BYA and in our world, everything happens only in accordance with the initial plan, which is instantly realized in the World of Infinity. In actual fact, we cannot influence anything around us. We gradually come to that conclusion in the course of our life… The only area where we can apply our effort is in accelerating our entry into the spiritual world, and in merging with the Creator. This issue is left to us; it depends on the changes that our Kelim go through from our present state up to complete equivalence of form with the World of Infinity.

However, all of our states are as fixed and predetermined as every stage in a construction plan: first, digging a pit, building a foundation, erecting buttresses, etc. Hence, we cannot really change anything in this world save our own aspiration to the Purpose of creation. If we do that of our own free will, we feel comfortable, because the difference between our aspirations and the Creator’s state disappears, and in the course of our convergence we attain the World of Infinity. We and the Creator are the two main opposites that include all the other contrasting pairs: good and evil, up and down, black and white, and many other parameters and categories. All of them begin to converge, and by merging into a single point, they usher us into a state called the World of Infinity.

You should understand that there is not even a slightest new element that was not originated in the World of Infinity. That is, the Souls in their initial state are in their perfect state of Complete Correction, which is consistent with saying “completion of action is in the initial plan.”

Everything that will be revealed in the Final Correction exists there and initially emanates from the World of Infinity into the World of Atzilut. This is the same as the mental plan in the example above, where the initial design is realized as the house is being built in reality. This happens with us, the Souls in the Worlds of BYA.

Therefore, there is not the smallest component in this world that did not emanate from the World of Infinity, and this defines the condition of all Souls in the initial state. The World of Atzilut emanates from the World of Infinity, which is the personal relationship toward every new component existing in our world. From the World of Atzilut, every new emanation into the three Worlds of BYA unfolds into action, into the Worlds of Yetzira, Assiya and the lowest level in our world, and is revealed as the Creator’s attitude toward creation.

Let us understand that there is nothing new existing in this world that did not emanate from the common root in the Creator’s World of Infinity, his personal root in the World of Atzilut, that came down into the Worlds of BYA and became the creation by unfolding into our world.

That is to say, if we observe a creature or an action in this world, we should take it as the Creator’s act descending from the World of Infinity. In accordance with it, we need to check very well whether we should intervene in the process, or just change our attitude to it. We see that all of man’s attempts to change the world lead to deterioration in ecology, to bigger disappointments and suffering. The reason for that lies in our conviction that everything does not descend from the World of Infinity, but depends on our actions.

If the person stops interfering in the surrounding world and only concentrates on his inner work (i.e., on his attitude to the world), he can transform it beyond recognition and elevate his own perception of the world to the state of Infinity and perfection.

By giving up his attempts to change this world mechanically outside himself, but, rather, trying to correct his attitude, his inner sensations, man truly acts. This is the most efficient means and the greatest power that is given to us in the entire universe. Whatever inner attitude we may have towards the world, our senses cannot perceive the influence of this attitude on the universe. I believe that science will clearly demonstrate it to us in the near future.

Be that as it may, “The Zohar” teaches us that everything descends from the World of Infinity and all that takes place in our world is a consequence of what happens there. By changing our attitude to it, by aspiring to it, by seeing everything as if it is already there, we can reach it.

  1. At the same time, we need to understand that all the changes that take place in the World of Atzilut have nothing to do with the Creator himself. We are speaking only about Souls, to the extent of their receiving from the World of Atzilut through the three Worlds of BYA. This world corresponds to the World of Infinity just as the mental plan correlates to the initial design. However, these two worlds (the World of Infinity and World of Atzilut) do not contain any Souls yet. As it is in the mental plan of a person, there is no real wood, nor iron pieces, nor bricks.

Souls start opening up in the World of Beria. That is why the kelim of the Ten Sefirot, which measure the volume and pace of Souls, are undoubtedly not divine. Rather, they are newly created, because the Upper Light does not contain any changes or quantitative characteristics. That is also why we correlate the kelim of the Ten Sefirot of three Worlds of BYA with the colors red, green and black.

The Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya are the consequences of the Sefirot BinaZeir Anpin, and Malchut. The colors red, green, and black correspond with them, being the results of the Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya.

Moreover, it is impossible even to think that they are divine, because the Upper Light does not undergo any changes.

These are our inner uncorrected or partially corrected properties against the white background of Atzilut. Therefore, before man enters the World of Atzilut and reaches the property of Bina (complete bestowal), nothing of what he attains is considered quite true. Man is already in the spiritual world, but has not yet reached his true, ultimate state.

However, the light that is “dressed” in the ten Kelim in Worlds of BYA is a divine, simple unity without any disturbance. Even the light filling the lowest Kli in the World of Assiya is simple divinity without slightest change, because light has only one nature. Any change is made by the Kelim, the Sefirot that are not divine (i.e., do not refer to the Creator) and consequently have the three aforementioned colors (red, green, and black). These three colors form the basis for numerous combinations.

We (the Souls) receive the light from the Worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya through three filters: red, green, and black. The color white of Atzilut passes through these three filters and descends to us already tinted. We perceive these colors and their numerous combinations as a complete palette of our sensations. The Hebrew letters originate in the same three SefirotBinaZeir Anpin, and Malchut. The first nine letters from Aleph to Tet correspond with Bina, or the World of Beria. The second group of letters, from Yud to Tzadi, corresponds with Zeir Anpin, or the World of Yetzira. The last four letters, from uf to Tav originate in Malchut, or the World of Assiya. In all, the Kabbalistic alphabet comprises twenty-two letters.

  1. It is obvious that the Kelim of the Ten Sefirot of the Worlds of BYA receive all their parts and details from the World of Atzilut. They exist there as the mental design of all the parts which will be realized in a corresponding order when the Worlds of BYA are built.

Every slightest detail or action had been completely formed in the World of Atzilut before it descended to the Worlds of BYA.

Baal HaSulam encourages us to stop thinking that our actions can change anything. If we can adopt this truth, our attitude to life and to the world will change. We will stop wasting our energy on something we cannot change, but instead, will start looking for a point with the help of which we can transform the world.

According to this, we discern that the Kelim of the Ten Sefirot HuB-TuM of the Worlds of BYA receive from the corresponding Kelim HuBTuM of the World of Atzilut; that is, from the mental design. Therefore, any single part, i.e., in the Worlds of BYA, receives from the corresponding Sefirot: Keter, Hochma, Bina, Zeir Anpin, and Malchut of the World of Atzilut.

So, if we discover within ourselves the slightest spiritual detail consisting of Ten Sefirot, we can reach through it the Ten Sefirot of Atzilut because they are directly connected between them. We call the color of the Kelim de Atzilut white, which is not even a color it is colorless. However, it is the source of all colors.

All the roots of the Ten Sefirot emanate from it, which give us the entire gamut of sensations.

Similar to the white color of the pages of a book of wisdom (not with standing the fact that nothing can be comprehended through the white color), it is the carrier of everything that is in a book of wisdom. That is why it shines around every letter and inside every letter, giving them their shape and determining a special position of every combination.

We cannot see the wisdom of the white color of Atzilut; it manifests through its luminescence in the Worlds of Beria, Yetzira, and Assiya.

Similarly, we can say that the material of the letters (red, green, and black) is absolutely unattainable. This is because the material is lifeless. We receive all our attainments and knowledge through the material of the book, which is white. The luminescence around and inside letters gives them their shape, which reveals the wisdom of a book to us.

That is to say, on the one hand, we read the letters; while on the other hand, we read the white color around each letter. Only by superposing the two notions of Infinity, by elevating our sensations, our letters, to the level of the World of Infinity, where they merge into a single whole, and the attainment of the true wisdom takes place.

This is the essence of the Ten Sefirot de Atzilut. They are similar to the white color, and nothing can be known of them: neither quantity, nor changes. However, at the same time, the shining of white onto the Worlds of BYA, which are the three colors of letters, creates the Kelim of Ten Sefirot de Atzilut.

  1. From the above, one should understand that the splitting of the World of Atzilut into three components, as described in “Corrections to Zohar”, are “He, His light and His actions which are one”.

If in our present state we feel the universe around us and ourselves in it, we can complement that picture with the Creator and His influence. As a result, we come up with a pretty complex picture. In reality, however, when we ascend to the spiritual world and enter the World of Atzilut, the Creator, His influence on us, the universe that we perceive, all merge into a single whole called “the Creator’s merging with the creation”, endless, limitless, boundless Oneness.

Such merging takes place at the level of the World of Atzilut and higher, when “the Creator, His light, and His actions are one,” hence Atzilut emanates the white color in spite of the fact that there exists only a simple unity with nothing from created beings. This is because the Creator means Divinity itself (the property of bestowal), whose essence we do not comprehend. “His actions” constitute the ten Kelim HuBTuM existing in Him, which were likened to the color white in a book of wisdom. Even quantity is impossible to discern in the white, for nothing there would make any quantity, as it is all white.

We can characterize neither the Creator nor His actions in the World of Atzilut. Therefore, “The Zohar” speaks of nothing from Atzilut and above, but only about the Worlds of BYA, because otherwise it is impossible to convey the information to us. We will simply be unable to receive it.

The matter of the letters begins in the Worlds of BYA. We first find them in the Kelim: Keter, Hochma, Bina, ZA, and Malchut of the World of Atzilut, but only with the help of the color white, which allows for the letter’s shape, whereas there is no color in itself. When we ascend to the World of Atzilut through the Worlds of BYA, we see that the color white has a multitude of forms, although it is formless,that the Creator performs many actions, although in reality he performs none. Various contradictions begin to merge and disappear in this simple unity, in this attainment of perfection.

The ten Kelim in the World of Atzilut reveal themselves in numerous changes according to their shining in the World of BYA, which is similar to the way a mental design is implemented in reality when a house is built.

Thus, all the changes taking place in the Worlds of BYA occur only under the influence of the shining of the Kelim of the Ten Sefirot HuBTuM de Atzilut. Pertaining to those receiving in the Worlds of BYA, we can differentiate all the numerous changes taking place in the color white. As for the World of Atzilut itself, it is just as the color white does not acquire the colors of the letters. Indeed, there is no quantity whatsoever in it.

We do not attain the white color with the help of other letters, i.e., by means of the worlds BYA that superpose the World of Atzilut.

We attain nothing, for there is no quantity or action in it, only a simple, unattainable light.

Kabbalah speaks about how we should correct our perception of the surrounding world in order to feel the World of Infinity instead of it. Everything depends on our sensations and correct adaptations to the true reality in place of the illusion, which we feel in our five senses.

We have said that the notion “the Creator, the light and His actions in the World of Atzilut are one” does not fall into several categories the way we perceive it in our world. Our world, our actions, the Creator, His actions, -all of this -and we seem to be absolutely disunited. Nevertheless, as we correct our perception of reality, it will merge within one all-em-bracing Upper Force, which rules over all.

  1. “His light” refers to the light inside of the white color of Atzilut that are Kelim. This light is understood by us only as it concerns the Souls receiving from the World of Atzilut. However, we do not mean the Divinity per se, which is the mystery of the word “He.”

There exists two notions of light: one refers to the word “He”, the other shines out of this category as the color white. It enters the colors red, green, and black of the Worlds of BYA, and descends to us, the Souls.

That is to say, when the three Worlds of BYA rise up to Atzilut with the Souls of people, the light that they receive there is determined as Ohr Hochma or Ohr Haya. It is also called “this white light.”

Hence, we say that out of the five Sefirot KeterHochmaBinaZA, and Malchuter is colorless, Hochma is white (the World of Atzilut), while BinaZA, and Malchut are red, green, and black respectively. This is how the colors are distributed. In other words, Hochma Atzilut) is white, but only with regard to us. However, if we only speak about the color itself, it has no name there at all.

From this point of view, we call this light “His light”, as it is written: “He, the light and His actions are one.” All three of these components are said to merge above the Parsa of the World of Atzilut into one notion, the Creator. This light never descends below the Parsa de Atzilut. Only its tiny luminescence can do so.

We know that Ohr Hochma can only be present in the World of Atzilut, but never under the Parsa. It only shines below the Parsa in order to “tempt” the Kelim by its luminescence and attract them to Atzilut.

That is why it is impossible to comprehend the World of Atzilut per se. We only perceive it as the white color of a book’s page, which serves a basis for printing the letters.

  1. The way “The Zohar” describes the Kelim HuBTuM in the World of Atzilut, which increase or decrease as the result of people’s actions, means that in the Upper Light itself there is nothing but its simplicity, because no changes are possible in it.

At our lessons, we study the World of Atzilut, the Worlds of BYA, how the Souls raise their desires to the world Atzilut through the Worlds of BYA, and how the World of Atzilut begins to emanate the light and pull us up to itself. We learn that certain actions take place in the world Atzilut under the influence of MAN, our desires. That is, by our actions, desires, demands, we can cause changes, developments.

Baal HaSulam says that there is another aid for the correct understanding of “The Zohar.” If we disregard it, we will not receive the spiritual information and will fail to understand what is really written in the book. We will be as millions of other people, who kept reading “The Zohar” one generation after another without understanding anything and imagining all kinds of fantastic pictures.

So should what the correct tune-up to “The Zohar” be? The conclusion is that we never affect anything in the World of Atzilut with our actions. And as for all the actions that take place in Atzilut with regard to

the Souls, it only seems to us that only they happen in Atzilut and only with regard to the Souls.

From what we see in this world, where all of our actions take place, we come to believe that the same actions happen in the World of Atzilut.

As much as we become worthy of receiving the light in our world, we receive it. When we fall and become unworthy of the light, it disappears. It seems to us that it happens above, in the World of Atzilut, the source of the light. In actual fact, it is constantly and unfailingly shining upon us, whereas all the changes occur within us. This is the same delusion as in trying to change the world around us. It stems from the same source: We erroneously believe that all changes take place outside, and not within us. However, everything depends on the person’s inner Kelim, his sensations.

Therefore, let us repeat: we should perceive the World of Atzilut as something constant, invariable. The phenomena that we research as its changes with regard to us (rises, falls, AVI and ZON ascending and descending in the worlds, AtikAAAVIYESHSUT, and ZON of the World of Atzilut, the Partzufim that change depending on our MAN), all of this we perceive within us.

In reality, no changes ever take place in the World of Atzilut. It is very important for us to develop a correct attitude to the universe and to receive the information that is contained in “The Book of Zohar.” All that is written there aims at generating necessary changes in us. All our efforts should be directed inward, all the changes in our Kelim (from our present state up to the World of Infinity: boundless attainment) take place only within us. Such an understanding can save us many years of futile effort, search, and confusion.

  1. This is similar to a candle for which it makes no difference whether you light up tens of thousands of other candles from it or none. There will be no change in the candle itself. The same is with regard to Adam HaRishon. It matters not whether he will father numerous sons like himself or none at all, for there will be no changes in Adam HaRishon himself.

Similarly, there are no changes in the World of Atzilut, whether the lower ones receive immeasurable abundance from it or receive nothing. All of the growing (advancement) concerns only the lower ones, and occurs within them.

  1. However, why do those who have attained the knowledge of “The Zohar”, i.e., the great sages who already live in the World of Infinity, need to describe all the changes in the World of Atzilut. Why do they entangle us this way? They have attained it; for them it is their essence, existence, reality. So why do they describe it in such a confusing form? Do they intend to purposely baffle us? Would it not have been better to describe it in relation to receiving in the Worlds of BYA, and not to pile up so many definitions in the World of Atzilut, to which we would have to look for some kind of excuses?

Baal HaSulam asks the question that should necessarily arise in our mind: “Why is Kabbalah written in this way? It seems to be thoroughly misleading: it tells us of what happens in the Souls as if it takes place in the worlds.” Here is how Baal HaSulam answers: “The same occurs in our world. It seems to us that everything happens outside, that is why we describe our reality the way we do.” In actual fact, as we begin to attain the spiritual, our perception of the world changes so that we see and feel it as something invariable, static, and gradually dissolving in our spiritual vision. But until we do feel this way, the world looks quite tangible, consisting of numerous real objects, actions, forces. Why is it all so confused?

Baal HaSulam writes:

That has in it a big secret. When Kabbalists mention the word “secret”, it means that they wish to reveal something to us. This is becausein our imperfect state we cannot sense the true reality of the World of Infinity. What we feel is our present condition. The difference between our present state and the World of Infinity is called a “secret”. This secret was expressed by the prophets, i.e., by the Kabbalists who have reached a certain level of spiritual attainment called “prophecy”.

Here is what they say:

This has the manifestation of Divinity, of the Creator’s special power, because these images create an impression that they exist outside, although in reality they only exist in the receiving Souls to show them as if the Creator Himself takes part in all the actions together with them.The Soul asks and the Creator responds, moves toward it, while the Soul advances toward Him. Why does the Creator fill the Souls with a sensation as though something happens beyond them? Baal HaSulam answers: in order to maximally increase the comprehension of the Souls.

When I feel that apart from my personal aspiration for the spiritual, the spiritual also advances toward me, I perceive the Creator’s plan in addition to my own actions. By manifesting Himself to me, the Creator as it were is moving in my direction. In fact, He just reveals His plan to me, which I perceive as movement toward me. Thus, beside my own action, which elevates me to the spiritual world, I also receive an additional part of the Creator’s mind. This is a very subtle point. If the person interprets it correctly, he or she begins to understand the Creator’s thoughts in each sensation or action.

It is similar to the father who is hiding himself from his favorite little son in grief and in happiness, although he has in him neither grief nor happiness.We imagine the Creator as “Terrifying”, “Cruel”, “Kind”, and “Loving”, in all of His possible manifestations, as if He always changes. He does that only to force his favorite son to widen his understanding, and to play with him. Only when he grows up and becomes wiser will he discover everything that his father did for him, and learn that there was nothing more than necessary for playing with him.

The same is true with us. In spite of the fact that all of these images and transformations begin and end in the impressions of Souls, this manifestation of the Creator in our perception creates an imaginary picture, as though they all exist within Him. The Creator does that in order to maximally increase the comprehension of the Souls in accordance with the thought of creation, which is “to delight His created beings”.In other words, man should acquire the Creator’s mind and achieve His level.

  1. Do not be surprised by the fact that you will find similar examples in the Creator’s governance of this material world. Take our vision, for example. When we see the enormous world before us in all its magnificence, we do not see it as it really is, but only as it is perceived within us. That is, in the rear part of our brain, there is some kind of photo camera that draws everything that we see; not what really exists outside us.

Moreover, the Creator designed our brain in such a way that, like a special mirror, it creates in us an illusion that everything we see exists outside our brain. Although what we see outside of us is not reality, we should still be grateful that the Creator made this mirror in our brain that allows us to see and to comprehend everything that is outside us. By doing so, He gave us the capacity to learn, to get complete and clear knowledge, to measure every subject inside and outside. But for that, most of our knowledge would have been non-existent.

Why is this so? By studying ourselves and the outside world and thanks to the difference between these two states we have an opportunity to develop. Therefore, by feeling ourselves and the Creator Who is, as it were, playing and interacting with us, we not only evolve, but also acquire His wisdom, His thoughts.

The same is true in relation to Divine wisdom. In spite of all the changes that happen inside of the receiving Souls, they see everything in the Giver. Only in this way are they privileged to receive all knowledge and all pleasures in the plan of creation. Other than that, judge by the example. Although we practically see everything in front of us, every sensible person knows precisely that everything we see is only inside our brain. The same is true with the Souls. Although they see all images in the Creator, any researcher of the Upper World knows without doubt that everything is only within them, and not in the Giver.

There is a saying in Kabbalah: “I will know You from within myself.” The time has come for us to begin adjusting our perception of both inner and outer reality. We need to realize that we exist in the absolutely corrected, perfect world, and that everything that happens around us is a result of our false, inadequate perception. By correcting it, we can also correct the world in which we live, and our existence in it. If we succeed to correct our perception of the world, we will enter the sensation of the Upper Realm and the Creator, and “The Book of Zohar” will show us how we can fill our Souls correctly.

  1. The Torah laws forbid making any images. They even prohibit depicting nature, let alone people. This is because man should be engaged in creating inner images.

The meaning of the saying is that the Sefira Malchut, which includes all worlds and Souls, and is the root of all the Kelim, creates this picture inside itself.

The picture that we perceive in Malchut is the Creator’s picture. That is to say, what we see in the surrounding world, in ourselves, and in what we will later see in the Upper Worlds, is basically a projection of the Creator’s light on Malchut.

The matter does not concern Malchut as it is in its own place, but, rather, the situation when Malchut descends and spreads to the created beings, becomes visible to all of them in accordance with their perception and imagination. In other words, Malchut exists only with regard to the receivers, and not by itself. This is the correct perception of the universe.

The Creator says: “In spite of the fact that I appear to you in your properties, i.e., in your perception and imagination, who are you going to compare Me with?” Indeed, before the Creator created the picture of the world and gave it a form, He was the only one that existed in the world without any form or image.

The person who attains the Creator in this world perceives Him as some image. In the Worlds of AssiyaYetzira, and Beria we always attain His images, i.e., various forms of His manifestation in us. Afterwards, as we rise from the Worlds of BYA to the World of Atzilut and elevate the entire universe with us, we become a part of the Upper simple light.

That is why all hints that are contained in the letters, dots, or holy names are nothing but imprints of our Kelim in the Creator’s simple light.

This happens because the Soul consists of 613 Kelim, which we have to correct. Of them, 248 comprise our properties of bestowal (Galgalta ve Eynaim), and 365 constitute our properties of reception (AHP). All of them can be subdivided into five parts in accordance with the Creator’s ineffable Name. He projects Himself onto us in such a way that the four letters of His Name form a four-phase superposition on our 613 properties. Hence, it turns out that in whatever world or on whatever level I may be, I always expose my Malchut to the Creator’s projected image. This is why man is always called “Adam”, whether in the World of AssiyaYetzira, or Beria. This is a kind of the Creator’s prototype, which exists on the level where one can project His image on himself.

  1. At first glance, we might find a contradiction in what was said above. Earlier it was said that all the forms emanate only from the Sefira Malchut to the receivers; whereas here it is said that they come from Beria (Bina) and below.

In reality, forms and images come only from Behina Dalet, which is Malchut. All the Kelim come not from the first Ten Sefirot – Keter, Hochma, Bina, and Tifferet – but from Malchut. However, the properties of mercy and restriction interacted in the World of correction. This means that Sefira Malchut (of restriction) ascended, and made its way into Sefira Bina (the property of mercy).

In accordance with that, from this moment on, the Kelim of Malchut became rooted in Sefira Bina. Thus, the Zohar says that the genuine roots of images (Kelim) are in Malchut. But after that, it says they are in the World of Beria, which means it results from the interaction made for the correction of the world.

In addition, the sages said: “Originally, the Creator created the world based on the property of judgment, but saw that the world could not exist, so He made his interaction with mercy”. You should know that the Ten Sefirot KaHaBTuM have many names in the book of Zohar in accordance with their numerous functions.

When they are called “Keter-Atzilut-Beria-Yetzira-Assiya” their task is to distinguish between the Kelim “de Panim” that are called “Ket-er-Atzilut” (Keter- Hochma), and the Kelim “de Achoraim” called Beria-Yetzira-Assiya” (Bina-Tifferet-Malchut). Such a division results from the interaction between the properties of judgment and mercy.

Since the Zohar hints at the interaction between Malchut and Bina, the Sefira Bina is called “Beria.” Before this interaction happened, Bina had neither form nor image, even in relation to receivers.

  1. So it continues: “…but after He had given this form to the structure of “Adam Elion”, He descended and “dressed” in it. He is called HaVaYaH, which means the Ten Sefirot KaHaBTuM because the tip of letter “Yud” is Keter, “Yud” is Hochma, “Hey” is Bina, “Vav” is Tifferet, and last letter “Hey” is Malchut. This was done so that the Creator could be attained through His properties, Sefirot.
  2. Here is an explanation of what was said above. After her interaction with the restrictive properties of Malchut, from Beria (Bina) and below, images and forms descend to the Souls. It happens not in its place, but only where the receivers are.

It is said: “He gave a form to the structure “Adam Elion”, and came down and “dressed” into this man’s form.” Thus, man’s form consists of 613 Kelim resulting from the Kelim of a Soul. Since a Soul had 613 spiritual Kelim that are called “248 organs and 365 tendons, it is subdivided into five parts in accordance with 4 letters of HaVaYaH:

– Tip of the letter “Yud”, her Rosh is Keter:

– From Peh to Chazeh is Hochma;

– From Chazeh to Tabur is Bina;

– From Tabur to Sium Raglin there are two Sefirot: Tifferet and Malchut.

The Torah describes the Partzuf Adam, which represents the 248affirmative commandments corresponding with “248 organs” and365 negative commandments corresponding with “365 tendons.” It has five parts – the five books of Torah. This is called “the image of Adam Elion”, which means that Adam, in the World of Beria (Bina), where the Kelim start and continue to places where the Souls are. This is called “Adam Elion” for there are three Adamic properties in the Sefirot:

– Adam de Beria;

– Adam de Yetzira;

– Adam de Assiya.

However, Keter and Hochma do not have any image that can be related to any dotted letter or the four letters of HaVaYaH. Since the matter concerns the World of Beria, it is confirmed: “Adam Elion”.

Always remember that the Zohar says there are no images in the place of Sefirot Bina and Malchut, only in the receivers’ place. Since all these Sefirot give the Kelim garments for the Souls to attain the Creator with the help of light descending to them within certain limits in accordance with their 613 organs, we call givers “Adam” aswell. However, they are the color white there.

  1. It should not be difficult for you to understand because all four letters of HaVaYaH and the tip of the letter “Yud” are the five Kelim that are always called “letters”, which refer to the five Sefirot KaHaBTuM. The tip of the letter “Yud” and the letter “Yud” in the name of HaVaYaH hint at the presence of the Kelim in Keter and Hochma.

The fact is that when it is said that “images” and “properties” representing Kelim that begin from the World of Beria and below, the matter only concerns the three Sefirot Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut, but not Keter and Hochma, from the point of essence of the Sefirot.

However, you should know that Sefirot are included in each other. There are Ten Sefirot KaHaBTuM in Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, and in Malchut. In accordance with that, we find that each of the five Sefirot KaHaBTuM has three Sefirot: Bina, Tifferet and Malchut from which Kelim originate.

From that, you need to understand that the tip of the letter “Yud” which refers to the Kelim of Keter, points to Bina and TuM that are included in Keter. The letter “Hey” of the name HaVaYaH that represents the Kli Hochma, points to Bina and TuM that are included in Hochma. Thus, both Keter and Hochma, included evenin Bina and ZON, have no Kelim, while Bina and TUM, included even Keter and Hochma, have Kelim in them.

From that perspective, Adam really consists of five parts. This is because Bina and TuM perform an act of bestowal in each of the five Sefirot, which is concealed in the name “Merkava de Adam.” In accordance with that:

– Adam on level Keter is called “Adam Kadmon,”

– Adam on level Hochma is called “Adam de-Atzilut,”

– Adam on level Bina is called “Adam de-Beria,”

– Adam on level Tifferet is called “Adam de-Yetzira,”

– Adam on level Malchut is called “Adam de-Assiya”.

  1. There are ten Names of the Creator, which are correspondingly imprinted on our ten basic properties – Sefirot.
  • Sefira Keter is called Ekie;
  • Sefira Hochma is called Yud-Key;
  • Sefira Bina is called HaVaYaH;
  • Sefira Hesed is called El;
  • Sefira Gevura is called Elokim;
  • Sefira Tifferet is called HaVaYaH (simple one, different from Bina);

Since Tifferet and Bina are on the middle line, they resemble one another; therefore they are designated by the same name, albeit it is spelled differently.

  • Two Sefirot – Netzah and Hod are called Tzvaot;
  • Sefira Yesod is called Chai;
  • Sefira Malchut is called Adni.

There is no need to memorize these names; later on we will understand how they originated. We are speaking about the ten none erasable Names. They are called none erasable because if the scribe who writes the Torah scroll makes a mistake in one of them, the entire segment must be destroyed; it is forbidden to correct such mistakes.

What does that mean in our world? Man cannot perceive the world’s picture correctly, unless his Ten Sefirot are properly attuned. As with a violin, one can play it only if its strings are properly tuned up. Thus, they form a certain interrelation with one another, each one of them being in its standard, correct state.

Similarly, if at least one of the Creator’s Names resonates in us incorrectly, i.e., one of our properties will not be completely similar to His, we will not be able to perceive His manifestation. That is to say, being made up of Ten Sefirot, we perceive the Creator’s action in ten of His emanations.

At the same time, when we attain all Ten Sefirot and completely fill them with the Creator’s image, an amazing phenomenon occurs. All Ten Sefirot merge, the boundaries between them disappear, and they form the general, Infinite, white light of Atzilut, where we ascend upon attaining all the levels of the Worlds of BYA.

This is what Baal HaSulam writes in his “Preface to the Book of Zohar”. This “Preface” deals with the limitations, which exist between us and our perceived reality. All that we experience within us is only perceived in our egoistic Kelim to the extent of their correction. If our properties coincide with those of the Creator, we will be able to understand and sense Him better and better. It is the same as when a radio receiver picks a certain outside wave only because its own wave contour is identical to the outer wave.

In other words, only our equivalence of form with the Creator will enable us to enter the true universe and exist in it. At the beginning, we need to do it in our 613 Kelim, subsequently felt as Ten Sefirot. Afterwards, they are felt as a single whole, the Creator’s general manifestation regarding Malchut. When Malchut finally becomes similar to the Creator, it completely merges with the light in its nine first Sefirot. All images fade and disappear, whereas we become one with the Infinite, white light.

  1. Unless the Creator’s light spreads onto all created beings by way of filling these holy Sefirot, how can the creatures be honored to know Him, and to fulfill the following: “The earth will be filled with knowledge of the Creator?”

An explanation is that the Creator tricks the Souls into believing that all the changes in the Sefirot happen in Him. The purpose of that was for the Souls to get to know and comprehend Him. Thus, the saying, “The earth will be filled with knowledge of the Creator” is going to be realized.

  1. And woe to them who compare the Creator with any kind of measure, or say that this measure is in the Creator, even if it is a spiritual measure which appears to the Souls. This is especially so if it is a material measure that stems from mortal human nature, whose foundation is dust.

Although the Souls perceive all the changes that occur in them as taking place in the Giver, it should be clear to them that there are neither changes nor measures in Him. He is Divine, and it only seems to them, as it is said: “I am similar to what prophets have said.”

Woe to them who err, because they will immediately lose their divine abundance, let alone the fools who see Him as an embodiment in flesh and blood, transient and flawed.

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 1-5

This Introduction is one of four explanations that the Baal HaSulam wrote for the “Book of Zohar” to furnish a person with an outlook on evolution, to show where this book leads, and to what goals and heights it should elevate him. In this book, the Baal HaSulam researches the deepest layers of the universe. He tries to explain the properties of our reality, to unveil its depth and the extent of our comprehension of it. He tells us how we can change it and ascend to a different, Upper Reality.

Most importantly, this Introduction speaks about our active part in this process. It is very good and commendable to be simply studying Kabbalah. Yet, can we change anything with the help of this knowledge? This is where the study should lead us. This is the only aspect of Kabbalah that should interest us.

“Introduction to the Book of Zohar” is a very deep, summarizing text. While “Introduction to the Study of the Ten Sefirot” speaks of the person’s path and the levels he ascends on his way to the Goal, this composition is an immersion into the universe. As a submarine dives into the ocean, so does the Zohar descend with us to the unimaginable depths of reality.

As the article, “The Essence of the Wisdom of Kabbalah” says, the task of Kabbalah is to reveal the Creator to the person. The Creator created man and conceals Himself to let him rise to His level. Otherwise, we would feel no need to reach out to Him, to grow and become similar to Him. The Creator is like a loving mother who teaches her child to walk. She places him on his feet, and then moves slightly away to compel the child to make a few steps towards her. She then moves farther away to encourage him to make a few more steps and so on. This is how our children grow, and we are supposed to grow in the same way with regard to the Creator. We should always perceive His concealment as an appeal to get closer to Him.

The book of Zohar expounds the profound processes that unfold in us while we gradually reveal the Creator. This is called ascending the ladder of the spiritual worlds. Kabbalah tells the person what he sees and feels while gradually ascending this ladder of similarity to the Creator. He can only be revealed to the extent of our equivalence with Him; the more likeness there is between He and I, the better I can feel Him. Therefore, it turns out that to be similar to the Creator is the same as to feel or reveal Him.

  1. In this introduction, my wish is to clarify issues that seem simple at first. Everyone has tried to explain these issues, and much ink has been spilled in these efforts (throughout the history of humankind). Yet to this day, we have not reached a clear enough knowledge in these matters.

The questions are as follows:

Both ancient and modern philosophers and scientists have been puzzled by them.

What questions are these? They are fundamental and critical to our essence and existence.

First question:

What is our essence?

Who are we? Are we animals or are we human? Are we intelligent beings? Do we exist or only imagine that we exist? It is quite possible that we are completely different than we imagine. In fact, when we look at any other small animal, such as a dog or a kitten, our impression about it, about its nature, is completely different.

How can we objectively see ourselves as though we are looking from outside? What does it mean to see from the outside? Starting from where can we imagine ourselves? The question about our essence consists of many conditions.

Second question:

What is our part in the long chain of reality, of which we are but small links?

We can see that we have gone through some states. This world has gone through some states with or without our involvement. Alternatively, perhaps it exists by itself; or we somehow exist in it. Nevertheless, we see everything from the perspective of historic consequence, the cause and effect chain of reality.

Do we play any role? This chain exists for a reason, and so do we. Do we exist parallel to the chain or inside of it? Do we determine the development of this chain and its consequences? Can we influence reality or do anything about it? What is our role? The answer to these questions includes knowledge of all potential development, cause and effect, beginning and end, all the processes, all the intermediate levels, and knowledge about our potential impact in this process.

Third question:

When we look at ourselves, we feel that we are so spoiled and low that no one is more despicable than we are.

The Baal HaSulam addresses here the particular inner attainment in which we can actually perceive ourselves. We can feel our insignificance and meanness with the help of the descending Surrounding Light, the Ohr Makif, in direct proportion with the descending Upper Light. If we genuinely attract it with the help of the group and serious study, the Upper Light demonstrates to us the insignificance of our essence.

What is the actual matter here? The matter is that, in addition to the animal essence, we have something that is above animal existence. This something is called our egoism. It is based on our aspirations to wealth, honor, fame, power, and knowledge. Animals do not have these aspirations. This is called “ Kina”, “ Ta’avah”, and “ Kavod” – envy, inclination to pleasures, and aspiration to honor. These aspirations bring a person to a level above the animal. Since they are above animal qualities, these aspirations and qualities are praiseworthy. On the other hand, their common natural utilization puts us below all other levels.

Therefore, the Baal HaSulam says:

When we look at ourselves, we feel that we are so spoiled and low that no one is more despicable than we are.

Animals kill other animals because it is integrated in them at the level of instinct. A lion kills only in order to fulfill his small desire to be sated. However, egoism in humans is so much higher than for its own sake; humans want to destroy everyone. Consequently, the additional egoism that elevates us above animals actually makes us lower than animals.

However, if we look at the One who created us, we would think that we were supposed to have become the crown of everything, higher than everything, because an excellent Creator should only perform excellent actions.

The Baal HaSulam tells us here about people who can roughly imagine what the Creator, Perfection, and a desire to bestow mean.

Yet, how did it happen that a perfect Creator created such a mean being that is so much meaner than the rest? What is He like, if He is perfect? Additionally, are we perfect or imperfect? We have observed from Universal laws that imperfection does not emanate from perfection.

Fourth question:

Our mind makes us acknowledge the Creator’s absolute kindness and that He only performs kindness, so that there is nothing higher than He.

Fundamentally, our mind does not agree to that. Many believe that the world is governed by a single “evil force”. Kabbalists tell us about the essence of the Creator. They are on a different level of attainment. The Baal HaSulam provokes us with questions that have not yet materialized for us. Nevertheless, they have been already resolved for him.

Hence, he offsets what he conceived on the upper, perfect level to our imperfect condition. He does this from the foundation of these two points where the first point is he being at the state of the Creator and another point is we at our current state. He demonstrates a difference between these states that are called questions. All our questions come from discrepancies and oppositions to his state. So he says:

Our mind makes us acknowledge (from its perception) the fact that the Creator is all kind and performs only kindness, so that there is nothing higher than He.However, how could He create so many forms which, from the very beginning, are destined to spend all the days of their existence in suffering and grief? (Now he is asking at our level) . If that was not done in kindness, could it at least have been done with less evil (He created us) ?!

Why did He create us to harm? In addition, why, even now when we are just beginning to study the path we must take in order to reach the Purpose of creation, do we see that every step of the way consists of continuous falling and rising, that the lower the falling, the higher the rising?

Nothing is comprehended unless a Kli has been comprehended first, a suffering, and feeling of worthlessness, inferiority, depression, emptiness, opposition to the Creator. Only then, follow the revelation of the Creator and unification with Him.

Why should it all be done this way? Why were we created inferior? Why should we comprehend perfection from our inferior state?

Fifth question:

How could insignificant, temporary, and impure forms come from the Infinite, something without beginning or end (our “final state”, as conceived by the Baal HaSulam) ?

How can this be? The fifth question appears similar to the third one. He states that, “When we look at ourselves, we feel that we are so spoiled and low that no one is more despicable than we are. If we look at the One who created us, we would think that we were supposed to have become the crown of everything, higher than everything, because an excellent Creator should only perform excellent actions.”

Here he says something similar: When we look at ourselves, we feel that we are so spoiled and low that no one is more despicable than we are.

The five questions that he addresses here concern our state with regard to the Creator’s. These questions can only be raised and cleared up by someone at His level as compared to ours. The Baal HaSulam tells us about the discrepancies between these two levels. He wishes to explain to us why it is necessary to have this difference and how we may reach perfection. This is our challenge, to conceive where we are, where the Creator is, and how to overcome this chasm between us.

Why does he raise these questions? In this Introduction, he partially explains it, but actually, he raises these questions in order to comprehend them. During these lessons, we will discover that not only must we understand these questions while studying this Introduction, but also actualize them within ourselves and subsequently use them to climb to the level where we need to be. That is why we need to study the book of Zohar. Hence, he uses this explanation in his Introduction to this book.

  1. In order to comprehensively clear all this up, in advance, we have to carry out certain studies where the subject is not a “forbidden area”, meaning, the essence of the Creator. This can in no way be comprehended by our mind; hence, we have neither thought nor concept of Him. The compulsory field of research is the study of the Creator’s actions.

In general, we can understand the questions: “What is the Essence?”, “What is our role in a chain of reality?”, and “Why are we defective, while the Creator is perfect?” and so on. So, for what do we need preliminary studies?

We need them to understand these questions accurately. In other words, we should approach them in a different way, for it is said, “Many people (in the course of history) have attempted to disclose these questions, and much ink has been spilled”. Yet in the end, the questions have remained unanswered.

How can we resolve these questions, find the answers, and actually become fully aware of them within ourselves? In order to look at these questions and correctly move towards their realization, it is necessary to put us in an unambiguous position with regard to them. This is what the Baal HaSulam does in his studies. He says:

In order to clear all this up comprehensively, in advance, we need to make some preliminary inquiries, where the subject is not a “forbidden area”, i.e., the essence of the Creator… Why is it forbidden for us to study the essence of the Creator? Further, he answers this: …which can in no way be comprehended by our mind.

Since we cannot comprehend the Creator’s essence, we should not study it. This is unattainable for us at our current level of development. Therefore, the only thing we should do is study all that we can possibly comprehend. Moreover, perhaps, if we study what we are able to attain, we will approach the incomprehensible area, the essence of the Creator.

Here he says: …the Creator’s essence, which can in no way be comprehended by our mind, hence we have no thought and concept about Him… and the compulsory field of research (i.e., the Creator’s instruction), is the study of the Creator’s actions. As we are told, “Know the Creator and serve Him”.

If I attain Him, His actions, and His instructions, I will be adapting the correction internally. I will place myself in likeness to Him and this will be called “I perceive His actions and serve Him”, work “for the sake of Creator”.

It is also said, “ By Your actions I will know You”.

I will attain Him by adapting my actions to His and by becoming similar to Him. If I begin my exploration of Him straightforwardly, this will be called “philosophy.” I will not achieve anything this way. I can only comprehend and attain the Creator if I become similar to Him, and then all those conditions and qualities that exist in Him will be formed in me. Subsequently, I will be able to understand His intentions, something that precedes His qualities and actions. From the Guf (body) of the Partzuf I will rise to its Rosh (head).

If I make my body, i.e., all of my desires, similar to all of the Creator’s actions, then the inner body of my soul, my desires, the body of the Partzuf will be formed. The Toch (inner part) or Sof (end) of the Partzuf will be similar to the Creator’s influence on me. This is called “nine of my reversed Sefirotbecome similar to nine of His direct Sefirot”. It allows me to reach complete balance with the Creator and to grasp His thoughts, the Rosh of the Partzuf.

Thus we can come to an understanding of the Creator. If the person specifically acts in this manner, he reveals in his study the opportunity to ascend from the level of the creation to the level of the Creator. If we are willing to do this, what kind of inquiries should we make?

First Inquiry:

How can we see creation as something newly formed, something new, something that did not exist in the Creator before it was formed. How can anyone in his right mind understand that there is nothing that was not in the Creator? Simple common sense makes us acknowledge that. One cannot give if he does not have that which he is giving.

If the Creator creates something, it has to be within Him in some form. How can it be that something suddenly appeared from nothing, out of nowhere? What does it mean “out of nowhere”? Has He thought of this? Has He made any plans? What has induced Him to this? From where has he taken the material – thoughts, feelings, and actions to make the creation? Was there a point in Him from which it all began? How can it be if there was nothing within Him, no starting point? Should not there be a beginning? If so, how is it possible to imagine that we appeared not from Him, but from nothing?

I recommend that you stop and try to remember all I say. Do not make an inner effort to adapt the material and put everything within you on the right shelves. Please do not do this!

You should take it easy or it will not enter you. There is no need to be tense; study it freely, with love. Do not attempt to memorize anything! We cannot possibly remember anything of what we learn.

Suddenly we feel that we can only understand something new if it penetrates us from within, becomes our nature. Do not imitate the philosophers who have “spilled much ink” for thousands of years. Nothing has come out of it!

We should reproduce all of these actions within ourselves. When they become our inner properties, we will know, feel, and see it all. Otherwise, our useless attempts to sort this data will fail.

While studying try to concentrate on what we wish to achieve, where we want to be. The most important thing is not to know, but to attract the light of correction, which would elevate us to these states. This is what we should be thinking about during our lessons.

By aspiring to one goal, we try to draw on ourselves the Surrounding light. To this end, we read what the author wrote while being on the high level of attainment where he is merged with the Creator. He wrote his books not to enlighten poor philosophers or us. He instructs us to “know the Creator and serve Him”, to adapt His actions in ourselves and become similar to Him. The result will be as King David says, “By Your actions I will know You”. This is where our focus must be. So let us stop racking our brains in vain and try activating our hearts, and most importantly the point in them.

Second Inquiry:

Can you say that, from the aspect of the Creator’s almightiness, He certainly can create something from nothing, meaning something new that is not in Him?

If we say that He can do everything, then of course, He can create something from nothing, meaning something new, which is not in Him at all. Then the question arises, what kind of reality can we refer to as having no place in the Creator, but is a new formation?

Suppose that we accept our first inquiry as an axiom: yes, the Creator has created something from nothing. We are yet to come to this conclusion, but for now let us admit that we have already accomplished it. In that case, He has created something that is completely not within Him.

Then the question arises, what kind of reality can we refer to as having no place in the Creator, but is a new formation?

So what was it that the Creator decided to create, something that is not within Him and in which He felt the sudden need? Does it not follow that there is an absence of perfection in Him? That something was missing, and now this something is in demand? Alternatively, if He was perfect before and afterwards, why has He made something new? If this is so, obviously this new “creation” has nothing to do with perfection.

Third Inquiry:

The Kabbalists say that the human soul is a part of the Creator. Therefore, there is no difference between Him and the soul.

There is a person within whom there is an animal soul, a vital force that sustains alike both animals and us. Besides this, we have a tiny particle of the Creator Himself. The soul is within us, but it is a small part from Above. When it is above, it is a small particle; when it is within us, it is already a soul.

The difference is that He is the “whole” and the soul is a “part”. This resembles a stone carved from a rock. There is no difference between the stone and the rock except that the rock is a “whole” and the stone is a “part”. Thus, we must ask: Although a stone carved from the rock is separated from it by an axe made for that purpose, causing the separation of the “part” from the “whole”, how can one imagine that the Creator separates a part from His essence to become detached from Him, meaning a soul, to the point that it can only be understood as part of His essence?

An Axe is a Kli, a tool, a material force that splits a “part” from the “whole”.

So what is the spiritual axe that cuts a part from the whole? Why does the carved off part remain unchanged with the same properties that are in the Creator? Does the Creator suffer form this process? A piece was cut from Him! Was that part of his perfection reduced? Is it possible that He became imperfect? Does He lack anything? What is the connection between a part (a soul) separated from the Creator and the Creator Himself? Alternatively, is this part completely detached from Him?

  1. Fourth Inquiry:

Since the system of impure forces and the Klipot are so far from the Creator’s purity that nothing farther remote can be conceived, how can they be emanated from the Creator, much less sustained by Him?

The Kabbalists wish to make our life easier, so they tell us everything in advance. In addition to the usual questions they ask many others, which we would never think of. Here the Baal HaSulam speaks about the system of impure forces (Klipot) that are absolutely opposite to the Creator. He gives birth to this system of impure worlds and constantly sustains it with His purity. What connection can exist between them if they are opposite?

We say that if spiritual properties are opposite, there can be no contact between them. If they adjoin each other in some point, it means that they have one quality in which they are similar and join.

If they are partially superimposed, it means that some of their qualities are similar to each other. If they completely overlap, they are equivalent. The creation is initially opposite to the Creator and separated from Him.

This is what happens with impure forces. There is the Creator and the Klipot.

Klipot are born and sustained by the Creator, whereas in fact they are completely separated from each other. How can this be? The Creator creates and sustains Klipot while at the same time being completely separated from them. This question demands an explanation.

Fifth Inquiry refers to the “resurrection of the dead”.

The Baal HaSulam says there is a state called “resurrection of the dead”. We should agree upon definitions: by “the soul”, we mean bestowal or the intention of bestowal. By “the body”, we mean the Guf of the Partzuf or desire. By “resurrection of the dead”, we mean rising of the dead bodies (desires).

Since the body is so despicable, it is doomed to perish and to be buried.

What does it mean,“doomed to perish” and “to be buried”? By the body, we mean desires from the moment of birth, because they have egoistical intentions. “Doomed to perish,” means to be completely cut off from the light, become dead. The person considers his “desires with egoistic intentions” to be dead. He is neither able nor willing to use them, wants to bury them. After that, the desires go through corrections, i.e., the intention for one’s own sake (which is the intention of the Klipot) is transformed into the intention for the sake of the Creator, for the sake of bestowal. This process is called a resurrection of the dead bodies.

The body (of desires) does not change. Only the intention does. The body itself is neutral. There is the egoistical intention “for one’s own sake” or the screen that generates Ohr Hozer (Reflected light), the intention “for the sake of the Creator”. The intention “for one’s own sake” is called Klipa. The intention “for the sake of the Creator” is called Kedusha. We need to come to the point when the intention “for one’s own sake” will be dead in us. If we achieve the intention “for the sake of the Creator”, that will be the resurrection.

Let us look at what the Baal HaSulam writes. While reading the text without commentaries, one may think of fairy tales about the resurrection of dead bodies that arise from the graves and wander around.

Why then does the body return and rise at the “resurrection of the dead”? Could the Creator not delight the souls without it?

The Baal HaSulam’s question concerns neither the body nor the soul, but rather the reason why we have to go through all these transformations. Why do we have to stay in Klipot until we consider them dead and bury them, until they are completely decomposed? We can use the body (desire) and start working on this desire “for the sake of the Creator” only after we free ourselves from the egoistical intention.

Let us suppose that I have a desire with initially egoistic intentions, everything for my own sake. This is my first state. My second state is when under the influence of the Higher Light that I draw upon myself by reading Kabbalistic texts, these desires begin to gradually leave me. I begin to feel my condition as evil and it slowly comes out of me. I sense that they (desires) are dying and reach the condition when I am completely free of them. On my next level, I begin to adopt the Creator’s properties and aspire to Him. This is called resurrection of the body.

By “the body” we always mean the desire. It remains the same; nothing happens to it, only the intention changes. The body always consists of the same desires. I always have 620 desires in my body.

By and large, we can easily understand this. The question always arises about another matter. Why are we bound to receive bad intentions “for our own sake” to begin with? Why should we see them as bad, and then wish to be completely free of them and finally begin to acquire good intentions?

The Baal HaSulam says:

Why then does the body return and rise at the “resurrection of the dead”? Could the Creator not delight the souls without it?

Why can we not receive good properties from the beginning and be one with the Creator at once? Why do we have to discover Him through bad properties?

Furthermore, the Zohar says that before the body rots entirely, the soul cannot ascend to its place in Heaven, while there are still remnants of it. That is until all intentions “for one’s own sake” disappear; the soul will not be resurrected and merged with the Creator in the similarity of properties.

Even more bewildering is what our sages said of the dead bodies that are destined to rise with their flaws, so that they will not be mistaken for others.

Although we say that the bodies, desires, death, and resurrection refer to intentions, one still finds it extremely difficult to perceive it correctly.

There arises a question: Why should we go through it all? Mortification of our intentions seems clear enough. Transformation of the intention “for one’s own sake” into the intention “for the sake of the Creator” is clear too. The problem is different: unless the bodies remain in their flaws, we will not be able to make them similar to the Creator.

The Creator will then cure their flaws. We ought to understand why it is important to Him that they will not be mistaken for other bodies…

Someone should know if the body is different or not; only after that will the Creator correct and revives it. When we reach the stage called “resurrection of the dead bodies” (our dead desires), we clearly understand that this is our body and nothing has changed in it except one thing: the realization that we rid ourselves from our past intentions and now we wish to obtain the intention for the sake of the Creator. As it is said, the Creator then cures their flaws.

We ought to understand why it is so important to the Creator that they will not be mistaken for other bodies that he would recreate their flaws and then cure them.

Besides the resurrection of the body, there should be a realization of flaws. When they are dead and we have none of them left in us, we should then retrieve them, have them manifest within us in order to give each of them up and correct it.

What does this process look like?

I initially have egoistical intentions, on which I perform a Tzimtzum (Restriction). I have no desire to be in any way connected with them. I get rid of them and remain empty. After the Tzimtzum, how can I correct them in me?

After I buried all of these dead intentions and they decomposed completely I now begin to resurrect them. I have gained strength and acquired a screen. While excavating each of my egoistical intentions from the ground I say: “Here is my true original property – the intention for my own sake. Now I will transform this intention “for my own sake” into the intention “for the sake of the Creator”.

In other words, my egoistical intention comes back to life, and I correct it into a positive one, because I need to make a Tzimtzum on the way.

Previously all of my past intentions were 100% negative, so I eliminate them. I remain empty, i.e., I stop using any of my intentions, and let them “decay”. I then resurrect them. In what form? I revive them in a negative form, although not the entire 100%. I correct just 1%, and gradually reach 100%.

1 – I come to the realization of evil;

2 – I remain empty, perform Tzimtzum Aleph.

The person must go through these stages. Resurrection of the dead should take place in him after he executed Tzimtzum and obtained the screen.

Let us read it again.

Fifth Inquiry refers to the “resurrection of the dead”.

Since the body is so despicable, it is doomed to perish and to be buried.

This includes a complete realization of evil, of my primordial egoistical desires.

Why then does the body return and rise at the “resurrection of the dead” (after I buried it and it remained empty) ? Could the Creator not delight the souls without it?

No, He cannot.

Furthermore, the Zohar says that before the body rots entirely (until all of my desires die and rot in the ground) , the soul cannot ascend to its place in Heaven, while there are still remnants of it (I will not be able to fill myself with the light).

Even more bewildering is what our sages said of the dead bodies that are destined to rise with their flaws…

Why should I revive all of my negative desires? This seemingly returns me to my negative properties.

… so that they will not be mistaken for others. I should admit that all of them are my natural properties.

The Creator will then cure their flaws. I should realize that I would never be able to cure these flaws by myself. They can only be cured if I realize them as evil and ask the Creator for a remedy.

We ought to understand why it is so important to the Creator that they will not be mistaken for other bodies that he would recreate their flaws and then cure them (why should these desires be the same as before?).

We should comprehend the resurrection of the dead in this manner alone, and the way it should be realized.

Therefore, little by little we become accustomed to the Baal HaSulam’s writings and try to understand the flow of his thoughts. We just need to absorb all that we read. It does not matter how much of it we comprehend. We simply wish to be close to him. To the extent of our desire, the light will descend upon us from the level on which he explains it all.

Our will to be on that level is called “understanding”, “attainment”. While studying “The Introduction to the Study of the Ten Sefirot”, we read the well-known paragraph 155. It says, “The Ohr Makif shines upon the person who wants to attain the higher level. Such an attainment can only be achieved if we ascend to it and become a part of that level”.

When we speak about spiritual forms, objects, conditions, actions and states, let us try to be on that level, and not on the level of this world. Leave your “head” in this world. You should simply try to rise there with your desire. This effort will stimulate the emanation, the release of the Higher Light that will elevate us there. One must learn to work with the heart, not with the head.

Sixth Inquiry

Our sages said that man is the center of reality, that the Upper Worlds and this corporeal world and everything in them were not created but for him (The Zohar, Tazriya, 40).

Man is in the center of the universe.

[The Kabbalists] obliged man to believe that the world had been created for him (Sanhedrin, 37). It is seemingly hard to grasp, that for this small human…

By his material size, and by his power in this world, in this universe, man is utterly insignificant. Whatever level we take (vegetative, animal or human), he does not represent something special. In comparison with his poor nature, he is more selfish and evil. So what is his advantage?

Moreover, for what does he need this entire Universe?

Concerning man’s value in comparison with the Universe, the Baal HaSulam says:

He who grasps no more than a wisp of this world’s reality, much less of the Upper Worlds, whose height is immeasurable, the Creator troubled Himself to create all this for him. Yet why would man want all that?

Vast, endless galaxies and spiritual worlds: why is all of this necessary? If it is made for man, at some point he has to use it, manage it, and somehow establish contact with it. However, where is he on this Earth with its various cataclysms? Where is he in our small (compared to others) galaxy, in this entire infinite universe? If we take our entire universe, our world in comparison with Upper Worlds, it is a tiny disappearing particle in the Infinity.

In the upshot, man, the only intelligent, yet the worthless being in our universe, is the center of all worlds! He is destined to command them in the future. It depends on man in what condition they will be. The Kabbalists say that he is directly connected with them. Is he in this state now? For what does he need it? What does he gain from it?

Why was it created for man?

Why did the Creator make it so that the person cannot comprehend what he can gain if he rules over the entire universe and all the Upper Worlds? He feels no need of this to be happy. However, all of this is created for man. Only by using it will he achieve the ultimate state.

This is the last inquiry we have to make. If we complete this research, we will be able to answer the questions that the Baal HaSulam raised at the beginning of this Introduction and understand why we need the Book of Zohar. This is only the Foreword to the book.

Afterwards, while reading the Book of Zohar, we will know what we should do with the help of the book in order to attain all of these states.

  1. In order to understand these questions and inquiries, one should start by looking at the end, i.e.,, at the purpose of creation. For nothing can be understood in the middle of the process, but only at its end.

This is a necessary condition. If we want to understand something, we should be sure to know what is going to be at the end. Yet how can we know this? In our world, we do not know about any state beforehand. Could we possibly harm ourselves if we had known the outcome in advance? How could we do anything if we had not anticipated some benefit?

Our problem is that we never know the end in anything. The only thing we know in this small animate world is to give advice to our children: “do this, don’t do that”. However, they do not listen to us. In our life, we cannot see the end of the next level or its consequences. We normally act without listening to others, and our children do not listen to us, even though we know exactly the right answer. In addition, the entire humanity does the same.

How can we agree with this thought of the Baal HaSulam in order to understand these questions and inquiries one should start by looking at the end of the action, i.e., at the purpose of creation. The purpose is the result for the sake of which the creation was created.

For nothing can be understood in the middle of the process, but only at its end.

This is true. The Creator looks at us from “the end of creation”, not from its beginning.

He conceives all of His with regard to us and draws us closer to Himself. That is a perfect approach. I am unable to do that in our world. If I only knew in advance the results of what I am doing now and could make corrections to improve it; if I could know the result and see that I should not wish it, there would be nothing better. Yet how can I achieve that?

“The Study of the Ten Sefirot” describes in the following way: our spiritual advancement depends on the condition called “ Olamcha Tireh be Hayeha” – “you will see your world in your life time” (Heb.).

It is said: “will see,” and not “will receive”. Even on this level, the person can see the future world (his future state) from afar. When he does, he can justify his path, receive energy, understanding and strength to rise above his egoistical desires, to acquire “the desire to bestow” and to work on his correction.

“Foreseeing the purpose of creation” and planning your actions and steps from that level is a compulsory condition. Without it, we will never make any correct move and our spiritual life would be exactly the same as our life in this world. The spiritual life does not tolerate things like that.

Every time I find myself in an initial position, I am obliged to ascend to the next state “plus one”, to the next level. I have no clue how to do this and I do not know what my condition is going to be pertaining to this level. I need to see it in advance (1), and after that decide upon my actions (2). Only then can I work on it (3). This is the only way to do things right.

If I commence to act without knowing my next state, it will always be fallacious, because from the level I am on now, with my intellect and knowledge, I cannot possibly know what is on the next level, because it is higher. In the initial position, everything that I have in me is opposite to this level because here I am a big egoist. There I am a big altruist, but I do not desire it at all.

Based upon the prerequisites, principles, and desires that I have in me I cannot imagine my future. It is so opposite to me that whatever I imagine as being there is unattainable. My nature would not allow me to do this. However, even if it did, I would not aspire to it. I would keep away from it.

That is why I somehow need to see my next level. I need to understand and accept it inside of me. I should ask the Creator to help me from Above, to give me the Ohr Makif, so that in my third action I would move up to a higher level.

If I do not do that, I would advance in the spiritual world in the same way as in our world, making unsuccessful attempts all the time. Every next step of mine would be less successful then the previous one. Instead of ascending, I would go down more and more. Therefore, the Baal HaSulam writes:

One should start by looking at the end, i.e., at the purpose of creation. For nothing can be understood in the middle of the process, but only at its end. Moreover, it is clear that there is no act without purpose, for only the insane can be found to act purposelessly.

People always act with a purpose, so if I wish to ascend spiritually, this should become my purpose. I should acquire new strength, intellect, and properties, which I do not have. I cannot do this with my present properties.

I know that there are “know-alls” who scorn the method of Kabbalah (who believe that they know better ways), saying the Creator created reality, but then left it to the mercy of fate; because of the worthlessness of the creatures, it is not fitting for the exalted Creator to watch over their petty little ways. Had the Creator left me here, I would have never been able to rise to the next level. Why?

Indeed, without knowledge they have spoken, for it is not possible to comment on our nothingness and lowliness before we decide that we have created ourselves with all our tarnished natures. But while we decide that the Creator, who is perfect in every way, is the one who created and designed our bodies (our properties), with all their admirable and contemptible attributes, surely from under the hand of the perfect worker there cannot emerge an imperfect act, since each act testifies to its performer. What fault is it of a bad garment, if some no-good tailor made it?

Of course, this is the tailor’s fault. If we have some bad properties, it is clear to us that it is the Creator’s fault. Here the Baal HaSulam offers us a parable from the Talmud (Ta’anit 20).

This is a tale of Rabbi Elazar, the son of Rabbi Shimon, who came before a most ugly man…

Rabbi Shimon wrote “The Book of Zohar”. His son was one level higher than Rabbi Shimon was. Having reached the level of his father, he found an even uglier, lower level in himself. It was so ugly that he could not help saying (to himself) “You are so ugly!” The man replied, “Go and tell the craftsman who made me – how ugly is this instrument you have made”.

If you have a grudge against some of your properties, turn to the Creator. He is the One who created them and He is the One who would correct them.

Hence, those who claim that because of our nothingness and lowliness, it is not fitting for Him to watch over us, and therefore He has left us, do nothing more than publicly display their ignorance. Try to imagine, if you had met some man who would create creatures precisely so that they would suffer and agonize their whole lives as we do. Not only that, but he cast them behind his back, not wanting even to look after them, to help them a little. How contemptible and low would you regard him? Can such a thing be thought of Him?

The paradox we see here remains a paradox so far.

  1. Therefore, common sense…(the Baal HaSulam tells us about it from the level he reached) dictates that we grasp the opposite of what appears to be on the surface… (what can be seen with the naked eye) and decide that we are truly noble and worthy creatures…

Indeed, we are so huge, so great, we can rule over our entire world and the spiritual worlds that are in absolute harmony with the Creator, in complete likeness with Him. We are truly in this state, but we feel just a tiny part of it that is called “this world”. Indeed, we are now in a perfect, great state.

There is no end to our immeasurable importance; we are actually worthy of our Maker. For if you wish to find faults in our bodies, then behind all the excuses that you give yourself, it falls only on the Creator who created us and the nature within us. For it is clear that He created us.

He also knows all the ways that stem from our nature and the attributes He created in us. It is as we have said that we have to contemplate the end of the act. Then we will be able to understand it all. As the saying goes: “Do not show a fool an unfinished work”.

Because of our lessons, you will see the answers to all the inquiries and questions and all that will be left for you to do is realize it all. I hope that it will be a result of our studying. What is necessary for that? I repeat, by no means should you consider Kabbalah as a usual science. Though Kabbalah is a science, it instructs you how to correct yourself and achieve eternity and perfection.

This is why the work of your mind is insufficient. You ought to desire your own changes with your heart and be on the level where the Baal HaSulam is. He is teaching us now from that high level.

Question: I see my defects and try to correct them. I turn to the Creator, the only One who can correct them. I understand the method. The question is how can I speed up the process?

Everything you do is correct and, by the way, you actually do nothing. Why? It is because eventually, under the influence of suffering, and of contemplation, you would have found it necessary to turn to the Creator.

Our problem is in shortening time. In the chain that we should pass, we can only control time. All we can do is speed up the process with the help of a group. You need additional forces to turn to the Creator, so that the Creator would correct you more intensely.

This additional strength can come from your friends, who have the same purpose and agree to interact with you to join all forces to turn to the Creator. This is the only means available, and without it, you cannot accelerate your development.

In the end, the realization of all our actions comes to one thing: how to make our group more direct, more serious, and more intense. Strive to make your friends from the group like fighters who are always standing for our idea, for the Goal. You will then see how many states you go through in one day and you will have enough strength to do that. In just a few weeks, you will not recognize yourself. You will reach much higher levels!

It depends on all groups and on each separate group. Every group will get as much as it puts into the whole process.

Question: Can I see the next step?

I can see it, but only in a way that seeing it would not affect me negatively and I would not wish it selfishly, for myself. How can I adopt the next spiritual level in order to receive strength from it, to have the method of correction so that it will not obstruct my personal ascent? I want it to remain in me, as my own properties, as if I create this next level within myself. After all, I need to become similar to the Creator. This similarity means creating me on the next level, giving birth to myself.

To this end, I need to get the material for my birth from the next level. It means desires and strength to turn them into properties of bestowal. I am still very small, but I acquire my spiritual form. I can only obtain this from the AHP of the higher level. Hence, we perceive the AHP of the higher level in different variations; now luminous, now devoid of the light. We should stick to it, because it is our Creator. This is how we see Him. We should constantly cling to Him like a leech regardless of how bad or good, repulsive or attractive He may seem in our feelings; we simply must hold on to Him all the time.

A group can play a very important role in this. It always reminds me of what I need to do. I need a group alarm clock. This is not the kind of an alarm clock you carry on your wrist and fail to pay attention to. If your group were constantly thinking about it, you would always remember the goal and aspire to it. This way you would hold on to the AHP of the higher level so fast that it will pull you in against your will.

There is no other alternative. Our main task is to overcome this first level, because reaching it means crossing the Machsom. Afterwards, we already begin to feel the Creator. This is a very different kind of work.

Only group work can help, when all its members constantly strive to stay on this higher level. It does not matter how we imagine it. We should be obsessed with the Creator; only this will lead us to the Goal.

Question: Why did the perfect Creator have to create something? Was it perhaps in order to achieve even greater perfection?

He did it to bestow.

Question: How can we see our future state? Without seeing, there is no ascent, yet we cannot see!

We should accept it without seeing, because it comes from the Creator, not because we see and like it. In other words, we should accept it in our vessels of bestowal, in the intention “for the sake of the Creator”, because He desires it. We need to ask for strength to accept it without seeing.

Question: My next level is opposite to me. Does it mean that what I can “see in this life” happens to be just a tiny part of the level closest to my properties? Otherwise, it will repel me and not attract me.

This is precisely why the revelation of the AHP of the higher level is defined as a spiritual downfall. If the person realizes that, he immediately finds strength to master this AHP.

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 6-12

  1. Our sages said: “The Creator created the world for no other reason, but to bestow delight upon His creatures (i.e., the sages, who attain the Creator, know His thoughts). Here is where we must place our mind and heart, for it is the final aim of the act of the creation of the world.

The Baal HaSulam says that one sentence “The Creator created the world to bestow delight upon His creatures” contains the thought, the act, and the end of the creation. Apparently, that is why he suggests that we should reflect on this phrase. What he actually means is that at the beginning, in the middle and at the end of all the actions that take place in the world, however noble or mean they may seem, on all their levels and in all their combinations, they pursue only one goal: to bestow delight upon the creatures. There is no other motive in any of the Creator’s actions.

In addition, we must bear in mind that, since the thought of creation is to bestow to His creatures, He had to create in the souls a great amount of desire to receive that which He had thought to give. For the measure of any delight depends on the measure of the will to receive it. The greater is the will to receive, the greater the pleasure, and the lesser the will, the lesser the pleasure from reception.

We know it from our own experience in this world. I may sit at a table beautifully laid with most exquisite delicacies, but I can enjoy it only to the extent of my desire. Therefore, we say that the Creator’s light fills the entire creation. We are inside this ocean of light, and we shall feel it only in our desire for this light, for its property, for the delight of bestowal.

It is quite natural that if we do not feel anything now, it means that we have no desire whatsoever for this light of bestowal. Nevertheless, the Creator preinstalled in us an enormous desire to receive delight perfectly matched to His desire to bestow.

Therefore, the thought of creation itself dictates the presence of an excessive will to receive in the souls, to fit the immense pleasure that the Creator thought to bestow upon them. For the great delight and the great desire to receive must go hand in hand.

  1. Once we have learned that, we have come to understand the second inquiry to its fullness, and with complete clarity. For we have learned what is the reality that one can base clear decisions on, that is not a part of His essence, but constitutes a new creation. Now that we know for sure that the thought of creation is to bestow to His creatures, He necessarily created a measure of desire to receive from Him the bounty and delight that he had planned for them. Thus, we see that the will to receive certainly was not a part of His essence before He had created it in the souls, because He can receive from no one. He created a novelty that is absent in Him.

Along with that, we understand, according to the thought of creation, that there was no need to create anything more than the will to receive. For this new creation is sufficient for Him to fulfill the entire plan – to bestow delight upon someone (if this someone exists as a will to receive pleasure). Since the Creator’s desire is to bestow delight, He is in need of a will to receive delight. We happen to represent this will.

However, all the filling in the thought of creation, meaning all the benefits He had planned to render us, stem directly from His essence. They are emanated from His very first thought – to create beings and bestow delight upon them.

He has no need to recreate them, since they are already extracted from the great will to receive that is in the souls. Thus, we clearly see that the whole matter of the renewed creation, from start to end, is only the “will to receive”.

This is all we can imagine, except the perceived pleasure, i.e., the Creator Himself. Consequently, whatever or whomever we may speak about, on any levels of development (still, vegetative, animal and human nature), whether fields, bodies, emanations, spirits, or anything that exists in our world and in all the others (from tiny insects to vast galaxies), be it information, force, plasmic or other forms of creation – they are all created and constitute no more than a desire to receive pleasure.

There is nothing like it in the Creator; He made it out of nothing, sustains and fills all. Our life is but the Creator’s microscopic filling. We are filled with one billionth of His light and we call it our life.

If we perceive Him clearer, we will feel Him, not what He emanates. We will then define ourselves as being in the spiritual world. That is, all that happens in us is a result of our sensation of the Creator. We should never forget about it, because our life, thoughts and everything good or bad in our hearts and minds is no more than the sensation of the Creator.

Therefore, if we wish to change our state, we just need to change our connection with Him, reach a different level of contact with Him.

  1. After the previously mentioned, we have come to understand the third inquiry. We wondered how it was possible to say about souls that they were a part of the Creator, like a stone that is carved from a rock. There is no difference between them except that one is a ‘part’ and the other is a ‘whole’. It seemed strange: it is one thing to say that the stone that is carved from the rock becomes separated by an axe made for that purpose, but can you say that about the Creator’s essence? In addition, with what were the souls divided from His essence and excluded from the Creator to become creatures? From the above we clearly understand that, just as an axe cuts and divides a physical object in two, so the spiritual change of form divides it in two.

If a certain property of mine begins to change with regard to another property, this transformed attribute instantly (to the extent of the inconsistency between the two properties) begins to move away from the original one and may even become opposite to it. This is how the souls are separated from the Creator.

That is, the Creator originally created a desire, filled it with Himself, whereupon it started moving farther and farther away from Him, until it became completely opposite to Him.

For example, when two people love each other, we say that they merge with each other as one body. When they hate each other, we say that they are as far from one another as the east is from the west. However, it is not a question of near or far in this case.

We define people in our world as close or distant to one another by the proximity between their bodies. On the other hand, we may speak about affinity or estrangement between the souls.

Here the matter concerns the equivalence of properties, when each loves what the other loves and hates what the other hates (i.e., if they refer to all of their qualities in the same way), they become lovers (similar in their properties) and merge with one another. If there is some change of form between them, meaning that one of them likes something that the other hates, then to the extent that they differ in form, they become distant and hateful to one another. And if, for example, they are opposite in form, meaning that everything one likes is hated by the other, and everything he hates is liked by the other, they are deemed as far away from each other as the east is from the west, meaning from one end to the other.

There is not a single common property that would connect them. No contact is possible unless these properties partially coincide. Sometimes people quarrel, then they make up. This way they test the contact between them, share various properties, both similar and dissimilar.

If they are opposite, there is not even the slightest chance for a contact. Such is our initial contrast with the Creator today.

The revelation of the Creator within us is the purpose of our studies.

  1. Thus, in spirituality, the dissimilarity of properties acts as an axe in our world, dividing the material. The degree of divergence is determined by the measure of dissimilarity of properties.

I need not pay attention to anything else – neither to my parameters, nor to the parameters of the Creator, nor to any additional conditions. I should think only of one thing: “How can I more closely resemble Him? To that extent I shall discover Him and I shall feel His filling in me. In that measure I shall receive the sensation of pleasure, light, life, eternity, and perfection”.

And from here we will understand that, since the [egoistical] desire to receive pleasure is inherent to souls, and as it is already discovered by us that this property is not completely present in the Creator, we can conclude that precisely this dissimilarity of properties (egoistical desire to receive pleasure), which the souls acquired – acts as an axe, separating them from the Creator. Therefore, it is through this difference of properties that the soul separated from the Creator and became to be known as “created”.

Until the soul feels its complete separation from the Creator, it is impossible to speak of the existence of creation. At that point, it is still simply the desire to take pleasure, which has not left the Creator and was not separated from Him to become something existing quite independently. Therefore, looking at the world around us, at the 7 billion “homo sapiens “, we cannot say that these are creations (and even more so, we can neither say that about the inanimate, vegetative, and animal levels, because they do not have a sensation of contrast to the Creator).

At present, we also lack this property, this analysis. The first thing we must accomplish is this so-called “comprehension of evil” ( Akarat HaRah), as it is the comprehension of the polar inverse to the Creator. This is where the creation begins. As soon as we reach it in all our primordial properties, we shall feel, together with the property, how opposite it is to the Creator. Then this property is discerned as independent, completely remote, cut off, chopped off from Him with this axe (this change from the Creator). It therefore already considers itself the creation.

However, everythingthat souls attain from the light of the Creator is received from the essence of the Creator, from what is existing. In the light of the Creator that is received in the Kli (the soul, the will to receive), there is no difference from the Creator’s essence. In fact, it comes directly from the Creator as from something existent. The entire distinction between the souls and the Creator’s essence is no more than that the souls are just a part of the essence of the Creator.That measure of light received inside ofthe desire to take pleasure, ( that part which was torn off from the Creator since I am not completely similar to Him)separates from the Creator by a dissimilarity of properties, takes the form of being separated from the whole, and is referred to as a soul. In fact there is no difference between them except that one is the whole, while the other being its part, is as a stone chiseled from a rock.

Ponderupon the depth of the above-mentioned, since it is impossible to explain further this exalted matter.

Nonetheless, we shall try to add a few words regarding the matter.

The most harmless perception about creation is to perceive ourselves existing in the most perfect final state, because that is the only thing created by the Creator, the only one in which we exist. It is only for us that the perception is the final state, as though there were an initial state and an intermediate state. Actually, it is the only existing condition. That is, when the Creator conceived to create creations, His idea instantly became action.

The fact that we are inside of the Creator, completely filled with the light of Infinity, is a concealment. Actually, this is our natural, unique, and true condition. If this is how we perceive it, then another relationship becomes clear – how to discover the measure of connection between us. I am in a static condition completely filled with the Creator, and what separates me from the Creator (prevents the feeling of closeness to the Creator) is my egoism, my internal desire, which is opposite to His desire. Only to the degree in which I can change my internal desire, my direction, will I at once start to feel the Creator, to feel myself as filled with another kind and measure of life.

The small measure of the sensation of the Creator which is in us, named ” Ner Dakik” (” Ner” – “candle”, ” Dakik” – from a word ” Dak” – very thin, minute part), is a portion of light that enables us to exist in the biological, animal state we are in.

If we can change a measure of light in us, we cardinally change our life – it takes life to the next level, and the greater measure of light in us, the higher the level. The only thing we should do is to let the light that is in us do its work, open ourselves and let it shine in us. We can facilitate this process only from our attitude to the Creator, from our likening to Him. Therefore, ascending spiritual levels is no mechanical movement. Rather it is an inner increased likening to the light, a sensation of a full, perfect, and eternal life.

One should not merely receive that small particle of light that only supports the animal condition of existence. Rather, we should receive the large portion of light that would sustain one in a condition of life above the biological body; that is the challenge to us.

The following step, the next portion of the light that we receive, will already be spiritual light, and it will already take us on a level of spiritual existence. That is what one should imagine clearly today.

  1. Now the opportunity presents itself to understand the fourth inquiry. How is it possible that the system of impure forces and Klipot come from the purity of the Creator? Since in fact it is extremely distant from His purity, how is it possible that the Creator would fill and sustain it?

Moreover, we can imagine the worlds from top down, A”K (the world of Infinity), then AtzilutBeriaYetziraAssiya (the pure worlds) and BeriaYetziraAssiya(Klipot). The Parsa is under the world of Atzilut, and our world is under the Klipot. That which enters from Malchut of the world of Atzilut through all the worlds and comes to the impure worlds, refers to Ner Dakik (a small candle, a small luminescence). When the Ner Dakik descends to the Machsom and reaches us, we receive what is referred to as “our life”.

That is, all that fills, supports, revives and pulls us forward in our world, we receive through the system of impure forces.

The Baal HaSulam asks, “How can it be that a property at such a spiritual level as the Creator’s – complete bestowal – creates impure desires, including us, who are the lowest, and the most insignificant of them? Not only are they created by Him, but He also fills them, albeit with small light. Furthermore, He constantly sustains them and maintains contact”.

Let us clarify the question; How can it be that the Creator acts this way? This question arises from the point of view of our previous definition. If we say that in the spiritual world such categories as merging, separation, rapprochement, and remoteness occur to the extent of the similarity of properties, it means there is no connection between the Creator and this system, since the system of impure forces is absolutely antithetical to the Creator. So how could He have created it?

Suppose there was a non-recurring act of birth. However, there is no such concept in the spiritual, since everything exists there permanently, (i.e., born, filled, and sustained permanently). This is unlike our world where there is an event of creation after which the body exists and subsequently dies. It exists and dies precisely because the act of creation has ended. In the spiritual world, it is different. Everything that occurs there is constantly sustained, and therefore eternal. All actions exist constantly at all levels.

Therefore, if the Creator has created impure forces, sustains and supports them, this would contradict the previous conclusion. How is one to reconcile this?

First, it is necessary to understand the essence of the system of impure forces and Klipot. Know that the huge desire to receivethat we spoke about is the essence of the created souls. This desire is ready to receive all the fulfillment that is in the plan of creation; and,itdoes not remain in the souls in the same form, for if it remained in them permanently(in a form which is antithetical to the Creator) thesouls would be forever separated from the Creator. Thisdifference of properties would forever cut them off from the Creator.

To correct this initial remoteness from the Creator, He has created the worlds and has divided them into two systems: the four pure worlds of ABYA and the four impure worlds of ABYA.

Moreover, He has positioned the soul between them.

In our ascent, we constantly choose the middle line – the overlapping of pure and impure forces. The soul ascends to the Creator precisely on this middle line.

Having created the system of impure and pure forces, this initial huge, impure egoism opposite to Himself, He also creates a system with which we can transform this egoism – having retained all the same desires and only having corrected their intention. Therefore, it turns out that, while ascending the middle ladder from one level to another between the two systems of pure and impure forces (egoistical and altruistic), we choose how to act.

We take from the egoistical system, from our essence, whatever we can, to adapt all our desires to the Creator and to ascend.

Let us consider a simple example.

There are two systems: “I” in the original form – an absolute ego, and a system opposite to me, which we agree to call the Creator. They are opposite and are completely divided. Between us is a system of communication that we refer to as the system of pure and impure forces.

What does it give me? To exist, I receive from Him only a small portion of the light, the Ner Dakik. Besides, I receive from it a so-called point in the heart. By receiving Ner Dakik, I revive my heart.

Having received a point in the heart, after a number of efforts, I arrive at a certain baseline level. On this zero level called “Ubar” (embryo), one can compare himself to all the properties of the Creator only as a tiny point. It is in the middle of these properties, and it signifies that everything that I can attach to the Creator’s attributes is no bigger than a point.

If I can take 10 % of my desires and assimilate them accordingly to 10 % of the Creator’s desires, then the midpoint between them will be my next level. And so on. That is, I always ascend along the middle line, where I compare my egoism with the properties of the Creator, until I completely work through 100 % of my desires. Only then do I achieve 100 % likeness to the Creator.

It transpires that the system of pure and impure forces has neither bad nor good in it. It only exists relative to the observer who needs these graduated levels of his own comparisons, associations, unions (exact terminology is unimportant) with the Creator. Such an internal system exists in me for this sole purpose. These worlds do not exist outside; they are the essence of my internal structure.

With the help of such levels – these thresholds of sensitivity – one feels either more remote from the Creator or closer to Him. One cannot sense a half or a quarter of any level. Internally one is graduated in such a way that one feels only certain threshold changes in sensations, and they are referred to as steps of the worlds. Naturally, these are inside the person, for nothing exists outside. In general, we do not know what exists outside; hence, it will never exist for us. We address only that which is present inside us. This is what we feel; it is our world, our life.

Therefore, the Baal HaSulam says that the Creator has created egoistical desire to receive …and He has given over to the system of pure worlds His property to impart, and has withdrawn from them the desire to receive for the sake of oneself, and has given it over to the system of impure worlds. As a result, this system became completely separated from the Creator and from everything pure.

The Klipot are, therefore, referred to as dead and so are sinners

(we, who are under them), because our desire to receive, which is opposite to the Creator, does not allow the light of a life, the lightof pleasure, to manifest itself in us (therefore we only experience a small portion of this light’s influence upon us, namely our animal life). In addition, we are extremely remote from the Creator, as there is no trace of a desire to receive in Him, only the property of bestowal. However, in the Klipot (and in us), there naturally is no concept of bestowal; there is only a desire to receive, the desire for selfish gratification.

Our spiritual separation from the Creator begins with a small difference of properties with the above and ends up as a complete opposition.

We emerge in the spiritual worlds and then gradually diverge. At the level of our world, we are completely and indefinitely opposite to the Creator. By bridging the chasm between the Creator and the creation, we reach the Higher Infinity, boundless sensation of the Creator.

  1. The worlds descended to the level of this world’s reality, i.e., to the place where the body and the soul exist. This is the time of being uncorrected and the time of correction. The body is a will to receive, which stems from its root in the thought of creation. While passing through the system of impure worlds, it remains under the influence of this system until its correction begins.

As you know, in Kabbalah the body the body of the Partzuf means a will to receive pleasure. As a rule, the Kabbalist will interpret the body as the Kli and the soul as the light.

Quite often, both the light and the Kli are implied by the word “soul”, or sometimes the word “soul” is offhandedly used as the Kli without the light. However, normally, while studying our higher spiritual states above the level of this world, we should never think about our biological body, because it is in no way connected with our soul.

All of our properties and desires, all that we can use to influence our soul and our spiritual advancement have nothing to do with our body. The powers we wish to develop in ourselves are not biological; they are spiritual. We must receive them from Above, for only then will we be able to help our soul to ascend to the Creator. We cannot influence the state of the soul by our animal properties.

Therefore, man’s properties are quite irrelevant. He may be healthy or sick, intelligent or mentally retarded, or he may possess any character traits. This does not matter at all. Nothing of what refers to our physical body, nothing we may characterize in man as his human property concerns the spiritual. It neither affects our inner egoistical desire, which is opposite to the Creator, nor the revelation of the light in us.

In order to expose my soul, my inner part that is yet non-existent in me, to such an influence, I need to acquire new Kelim that would help my soul to grow and enable me to reveal the Creator in it.

The instrument for the development of my soul is called a screen. I should receive it from Above. I cannot achieve the goal with the animal properties I possess today.

The comprehension that I cannot use the instruments at my disposal, i.e., my mind, will power, even my great desire and total inability to change spiritually, are referred to as the realization of evil, awareness of the insignificance of my own nature. It is not evil in itself; I consider it faulty because it prevents me from discovering the Creator and merging with Him.

In fact, it cannot be regarded as evil; “the realization of evil” is merely a definition. When I reach this state, I really discover a miracle. I see that there is Someone I can turn to, that I can receive the Creator’s power – the light, which corrects me by endowing me with a screen.

On the one hand, the sensation of my own insignificance is called “the realization of evil”, on the other hand, it leads to the reception of a screen from Above.

Here is another definition demonstrating the absence of evil. The Kabbalists call us sinners because we exist under the system of impure forces. Actually, we are not sinners at all. How can we possibly sin, if we are absolutely unaware of it? In other words, this name is used in a purely figurative sense.

The worlds descended to the level of this world’s reality, to the place where the body and the soul exist (the Kli constitutes the impure, egoistic desires, the body and the soul are some essence, a tiny particle of the light, a point in the heart, the nucleus of the soul). This is the time of being uncorrected and the time of correction (in our world we perceive the levels of correction as a temporal factor).

Because the body, which is the egoistical will to receive, is extended from its root in the thought of creation (from the Creator – Yesh mi Ayn, something from nothing), through the system of impure worlds, and it remains under the influence of that system for the first thirteen years, which is the time of corruption.

What does it mean “the time when a person remains under the influence of the system of impure forces”? This refers to thousands and thousands of years, when we pass through certain unconscious corrections in our consecutive incarnations.

From 13 years of age and on… That is, when the desire for the spiritual ascent begins to manifest in man through commandments, i.e., with the help of correction of his desires. We have 620 desires within ourselves. Of course, we do not understand them at this time. Where are these desires? Perhaps we can count 10 or 20 desires, but certainly not 620. Later on, we will discover that the correction of each desire from the intention for one’s own sake to the intention for the sake of the Creator is called fulfillment of the Creator’s commandment.

If man observes it, he begins to purify his will to receive, and slowly turns it into the desire to receive delight for the Creator’s sake. Thus, the upper soul descends from its root in the thought of creation, passes through the system of pure worlds, and “dresses” in his soul.

What does it mean? Thus the upper soul (i.e., the true spiritual light from its root in the thought of creation passes through the system of pure worlds(begins to manifest in us through the system of our gradual corrections). By correcting ourselves, we build our pure Kli. The light that will be revealed in it already fills it, but we cannot feel it yet.

This is described by the words It passes through the system of pure worlds and “dresses” in his soul.This is called the time of correction.

There is a preliminary period called the uncorrected state that lasts until the person receives the point in his heart. It starts pushing him towards the spiritual. From this time on the period of correction begins.

Thus, man ascends and attains the levels of the thought of creation in the Creator’s Infinity, until he can turn his desire to receive for himself into the desire to receive for the sake of the Creator.

Man gradually receives new portions of the correcting light. With the help of this light, he gradually reveals his soul and the degree of its similarity to the Creator determines the extent of this revelation. In other words, as much as he can create the screen within himself, so can he reveal his soul, his Kli. Man feels the light inside of this Kli. This is what Kabbalah defines as man’s degrees of similarity to the Creator, the levels of his spiritual ascent.

These levels help one another: the lower one helps the higher one, and the higher one helps to reveal one’s soul completely with the emerging of the Upper Light in it.

Man’s properties become equivalent to the Creator’s, since reception for the sake of giving is a “pure” form, a bestowal.

What is a revelation of the Kli and the light that fills it? If I wish to reveal and feel this light not for my own enjoyment, but to please the One Who filled me (when I see what delight my revelations bring to Him), then my attainment will be considered bestowal and will take place.

Man achieves complete merging with the Creator…Where does he achieve it? Inside of what he reveals. There he discovers himself, his Kli, his intention and the Creator who fills him. He no longer needs to look at the Creator and reveal the Kli – now he sees both himself and the Creator within this common thought.

Man achieves complete merging with the Creator, because the spiritual merging is nothing but equivalence of properties. Our sages asked, “How can one merge with the Creator?” – and answered their own question: “By merging with His properties”.

In other words, it can be expressed this way: “I will know You from my similarity to You”. That is, if I gradually reveal the Creator in accordance with my growing similarity to Him, then I will finally become exactly like Him. It turns out that the Creator’s revelation, similarity to Him, correction of the Kli, and reception of His light are the same action.

Because of this, man discovers that there is no division between him, the action he performs and the Creator. All of this is a single, undivided whole (as if a vessel is one thing, the light filling it is another, the reaction of the vessel to the light, and that of the light to the vessel is the third). Nothing like that exists. One suddenly realizes that all of this is a single whole, indistinguishable in any way. This condition is called merging with the Creator.

  1. Thus, we have clearly explained the correction of the will to receive that is imprinted in the souls by the thought of creation(imprinted in the egoistic desire to receive, which is initially inherent in us). The Creator has prepared for them two systems of worlds, one against the other, through which the souls pass and divide into two aspects, body and soul, and dress one in the other. With the help of the Kabbalistic method(thatincludes a gradual correction of one’s desires), defined as “observing commandments”, they convert the property of “reception for himself” into the property of “bestowal”.

They become blessed with all the pleasures in the thought of creation.And along with it(with the sensation of this blessing) they completely merge with Him.

That is, a person neither receives the Creator’s bounty nor gives Him anything, but reaches the level of the Creator, rises up to the essence – up to the Creator. The result is a paradox, but that is what happens.

“By Your actions I will know You”. I receive an example (of how I should act) from Him, the screen (what to operate with), a desire and strength. By following His example, I perform the same actions that He does. This way I build the middle line: from the left side I take my egoistical desires, from the right side – His light and the screen. As much as I can make one similar to the other, I build this combination and create my middle line from it; I perform my own action.

Finally, it leads to a surprising consequence: I do not liken myself to the Creator in action, but by making my actions similar to His, I begin to understand His intention, His thoughts, and the so-called secrets of the Torah. This is called: “By Your actions I will know You”. As a result, we discover that the Creator’s thought is not just to fill man with some pleasure, and it does not matter that the pleasure is infinite, eternal, and perfect.

The Creator’s goal is to elevate man to His Own level, higher than the initial point of his creation. As a result of becoming similar to the Creator, man ascends above the point of his birth. He rises to the higher level and reaches the Creator’s thought that had existed even before He created the desire to receive pleasure from nothing.

This is the End of Correction. Since there is no longer a need for the system of impure forces, it shall be eliminated from the earth and death shall cease forever.

These allegorical expressions can seriously spoil our picture, but if we interpret them correctly and immediately apply them, then they only strengthen our knowledge and enrich this internal image.

The word “ground” alludes to the egoistical desire to receive pleasure, since it takes in, imbibes, absorbs, and decomposes all that enters into it. On the other hand, if the ground (the property of reception) is combined with water ( Bina – the property of bestowal), and a grain is planted into it, these two properties can create the condition for the emergence of a new life.

Later we will be studying all these spiritual roots and why our world is built this way because of it.

The system of impure forces shall be eliminated from the earth(i.e., the intention for one’s own sake will disappear from the egoistical desire) and death shall cease forever (“death” means the gap between the light and the desire to receive pleasure; and as soon as the light enters the desire to receive, it gains life).

And all the work in the Torah and commandments (i.e., drawing the light, Torah comes from the word “ Ohr”, “ Ohra’a” – “the light”; a “commandment” means the correction of an egoistical desire) is given to the world during 6000 years of its existence…

It is 5764 now (according to the Jewish calendar), i.e., a few hundred years from “the end of the world’s existence” according to this chronology. In the future, we will clarify what “the End of the world’s existence” means.

Let us consider into what periods these 6000 years are divided. Let us follow the development of the two axes – the spiritual and ours.

Adam is the first person who has discovered the point in his heart. What we mean is not the spiritual Adam, but a human being in this world. In about 1948 B.C. Abraham appeared. This is the period when the point in the heart did not merely appear inside a human being; it awakened and began to lead him to the Creator. Until this time, human beings existed like animals, without any aspiration to the Creator.

For the first time, the point in man’s heart manifested in Abraham. He strongly desired to merge with the Creator and revealed Him. Now the year is 5764.

During the period of 6000 years, all of humankind is obliged to reach the level of the Creator. Even before Abraham, there were some actions taken in this direction, but at that time, only the preliminary method existed. After Abraham, thousands of people have done it.

Today we can do it to enable all humankind to accomplish it quickly and without suffering, by way of Kabbalah, i.e., by way of the light. If we do not help humankind quickly to pass through the period of realization of evil and to aspire to the Creator, humanity will advance by way of suffering.

The Baal HaSulam writes, “These few hundred years may be very critical. They might bring terrible destructions, nuclear wars and immense calamities as a result of which only a small number of people will remain on the Earth. But they will execute the program of the creation; they will include all the other souls.”

We can help the rest of the people to accelerate this process, to pass through this period painlessly and comfortably.

And all the work in the Torah and commandments that are given to the world during 6000 years of its existence and to each person for the duration of his seventy years of life, are only in order to bring them to the end of correction, to the equivalence of form and merging with the Creator.

So we have clarified how the system of impure forces and the Klipot (shells) emerged from theCreator’s purity and exists at His expense. It was bound to happen for the creation of bodies (i.e., egoistical desires) that will later be corrected by the light (the Torah) and with the help of the screen (observing the commandments).

Unless our bodies had been created with the uncorrected(egoistical) desires by the system of the Klipot, we would have had no opportunity to correct them(i.e., man would never have been able to realize his own “I” and reach the Creator’s level by himself).

Instead, it would be the same solitary point existing in this infinite light, not as an independent being, but as a desire made by the Creator that does not exist by itself.

  • Question: Is there any practical method for strengthening the contact with the Creator? Is it possible to merge with Him during this life?

Kabbalah is a practical method of increasing contact with the Creator called a revelation. While existing in our world as we are, a chance just to hear about this idea, this method, already enables us to implement it in this life, i.e., to merge completely with the Creator. We can reveal the entire reality in such a way that we will stop feeling any transition between life and death of our biological body. We can now ascend to the world of Infinity and exist on its highest level.

This is not only the question of increasing our contact with the Creator; we are talking about becoming similar, equal to Him.

We have all the prerequisites for it. Unlike previous generations of Kabbalists, we do not have to wait for ten years. We can do it in ten months. It only depends on our unity and common aspiration. Let us join our forces!

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 13-18

We continue studying item 13 of “The Introduction to the Book of Zohar”. The Baal HaSulam wrote several introductions to the Zohar: “The Introduction to the Zohar”, “The Foreword to the Zohar” and “The Introduction to the Commentary on the Zohar”.

“The Foreword to the Zohar” is the most profound and summarizing of all. It touches upon the general system of creation, penetrates its depths. “The Introduction to the Commentary on the Zohar” describes the mechanics of the spiritual ascent. “The Introduction to the Zohar” expounds the peculiarities of the book and explains how it should be approached

Let us have a closer look at the most important of these introductions in order better to understand the scope and power of the universe. We also need it to prepare ourselves for the actual reading of the Zohar.

  1. However, we must still understand: if the will to receive (i.e., egoism, a desire to receive for its own sake) is so bad and corrupt, how could it be planned and stem from the Thought of Creation in the Infinity and Perfection of the Creator Himself, whose wholeness is unspeakable?

That is, how can there be a root to all that happens to us and in us within the Creator, the root of the imperfection we are in?

The thing is that when the thought of creation had only just begun, everything had also ended. This is because unlike us, the Kli needs no actions. All the souls and their future states immediately emerged in their completeness and utter perfection (in their final, best, ultimate state). They appeared exactly as the Creator had conceived them. Only at the end of correction will the souls achieve this exalted state (from the Creator’s perspective it already exists. He is already merged with us in the final, perfect state). After our will to receive is completely corrected and becomes “pure” bestowal (with the intention for the sake of the Creator), it (the will to receive) attains complete equivalence of properties with the Creator.

With regard to the Creator, we have existed in this final state from the moment of our conception. He sees us in this perfect state and appeals to us from it. If we consider those, we will better comprehend His attitude to the creation, to us. We will also know how we should appeal to Him.

The Creator’s attitude to us can be compared to the way a mother treats her child. While knowing that her child can be in various states, her love for it is complete. On the other hand, the child is bound to experience the “developmental diseases” and finally achieve complete equivalence of form and correction.

Why does creation go through this transformation with regard to the Creator?

Because the past, present, and future exist as a single whole in the Creator’s infinity.

Time does not exist relative to the Creator, because there is no difference between an action and its consequence. They all unite into one.

The same applies to people. While entering the Upper World, a human thought becomes an act, and time contracts to the point of non-existence. As man ascends the spiritual levels, time begins to disappear. In the realm of his sensations, where man is equal with the Creator, he exists beyond time.

By making his properties similar to the Creator, the person begins to feel that his desires, actions, and his ultimate state are the same. There is no chain of cause and effect. It exists only where something needs to be corrected. Where it is already corrected it ceases to exist, time stops and everything freezes in a state of perfection.

Hence, there was no corrupt will to receive (regarding the Creator) separated from His Infinity, and vice-versa, the equivalence of attributes that is destined to appear at the end of correction appeared immediately in His eternity(with the thought of creation ).

This is what our sages meant when they said, “even before the world was created (the Hebrew word “Olam” (world), comes from the word “Ha’alama” (concealment). This word refers to a descent from the level of infinite perfection), He and His Name (the Creator, His Light and all the creatures) exist in the “only perfect state”, because there was no separation of the will to receive in the souls, but rather they were merged with the Creator in their attributes (they were completely identical). That state is described in the words “He and His Name are One.”

“He” designates the Creator; “His Name” means a vessel (Kli), the creatures that were created in their perfect, eternal, final state.

When we speak of imperfections, impure forces, suffering and the various states we are to go through from the Thought of creation to its end (from the first state, through the second and into the third one), we should understand that the transition from the first to the third state exists only for us. For the Creator they all merge into one. To the extent of our correction, the corrected part also merges with this one perfect and infinite state.

  1. From here stem the three states of the souls:

The first state is in the world of Infinity, in the Thought of creation, where the souls already have the future form of the end of correction.

The second state is called the period of 6,000 years. With the help of two systems(the pure, altruistic system and the egoistical, impure system), the souls divide into body and soul (meaning the light called “soul” (Neshama) and the body (Guf) known as a vessel (Kli), which is an egoistical uncorrected desire). We were then given the work in the Torah and Commandments in order to turn the will to receive into the will to bestow. (This work is performed through corrective actions under the influence of the Upper Light; by drawing the Light upon ourselves, we turn the egoistical intention of our desires into to the altruistic ones).

We do not change the desires themselves. They were created in us. Only the intention to use them selfishly is considered the “will to receive.” The intent to use them for the Creator is called the “will to bestow.”

Hence, we exist between the pure and impure systems of forces. We can receive forces for correction from the right side, while the left side constantly adds corrupt desires. Thus, we attain our correction.

The corrupt desires that come from the left side, from the impure forces (Klipot), are not completely alien to me. Those are my own corrupt desires that are always at my left side, while the lights that correlate to them and correct them are on my right. I ought to take the next desire that corresponds in size to my ability to correct from my left. I then take from the right the appropriate Light to correct that desire (i.e., its egoistical intention). Thus, I create within myself a corrected desire with the intention for the sake of the Creator. This will be defined as my “middle line”.

Neither the right nor the left lines are my own. They were given to me from Above by the Creator. They were both created by Him. I only connect them by taking the impure force from the left and correct it using the pure force from the right. Only this singular act is mine. This means that neither the egoistic desires from my left nor the Light that comes from the right are mine. So what is mine? Mine is the action!

What does it mean, “my action?” If the Light affects the desire and consequently corrects it, then it is the action of the Light and not my own. I am only the character that performs it. It is more accurate to say that what depends on me is to wish that my egoistical desires collide with the Upper Light from the right, and be corrected with its help.

It can also be expressed in another manner (as we read in § 155 of “The Introduction to the Study of the Ten Sefirot”). While studying, we have the only opportunity actually to perform a correction in its pure form, in action. During our studies, we concentrate on our desire to be exposed to the influence of the Surrounding Light that would correct and elevate us to the level we read about. At that particular moment, we expose our egoistic desires to the Upper Correcting Light.

Souls may be in two states. The first one relates to the world of Infinity, to the Thought of creation. The second one relates to the relative period of 6,000 years (though it can take less time). During that time, we correct ourselves. This means that under the influence of the Light we gradually correct all of our 620 egoistical desires.

“Gradually” means a consecutive ascent of the 6,000 levels. The entire way can also be divided into 125 levels. It does not really matter how we divide it. What is important is that we must go through all of them. The order in which we progress is as preordained as our actions.

The only thing that is not preordained is our desire for it to happen. Without our desire there will be no correction; the right and the left lines will neither come into contact nor interact. That can happen only if we want it to. This desire is called “Aliyat MAN” (raising of MAN), i.e., raising our desire. It appears the moment we want it.

This desire is exactly what we should reach during our studies. As we study, we should only think that this correction will come to each and every one of us. We ought to long for the tremendous Upper Light to descend upon all of us. There are many of us; we have a large group all over the world. We go through many different states and live in different conditions. With our combined effort, we can draw a very intensive Upper Light that would correct us; we should only want it.

It all depends on the intensity of our desire. If it reaches its maximum (it is really in our power), we will be corrected and achieve the first spiritual level.

While we are in this state (of 6000 years), only the souls are corrected, but not the bodies. This means that we must relinquish all the desires to receive for ourselves called the attributes of the body, and remain only with the desire to bestow known as a spiritual desire.

Plainly speaking, we do not correct the body itself during the six thousand years. This means that we are unable to correct “Lev HaEven” (heart of stone), our original egoism. We can only do it by ascending to the higher-level called “AHP de Aliya”.

Even the souls of the righteous cannot be in the Garden of Eden (a specific level in the world of Atzilut) after death (when one’s egoism dies), but only after their bodies rot in the ground.

We have talked about the meaning of the “bodies rotting in the ground”. We know that it constitutes a complete revocation of our egoism (we perform Tzimtzum). Egoism becomes completely detached from us and we only work with the properties we receive from Above – GE (desires of bestowal).

All of our Kelim de Kabbalah (vessels of reception) are restricted. By refraining from using them, we seemingly bury them in the ground to rot. What does this “rotting” mean? It is as though we examine each of those desires and acquire Kelim de Ashpa’aGE (vessels of bestowal). Abstaining from the use of these desires is called “decomposition” of these desires. We will discuss it later.

After the acquisition of all the altruistic desires (GE), we begin to raise the previously rejected AHP. Such a return of the AHP to the corrected level by retrieving it from the state we put it in is called “resurrection of the dead”. We raise the “dead” desires that we did not want to use, revive them with their flaws, thus correcting our egoistical AHP. That is the meaning of the dead that have completely rotted rising from their graves. This way the vessels of the AHP join with the vessels of GE.

One should by no means imagine that this happens with our physical bodies in the material world. We can burn or bury the physical body, perform implants and do whatever else we want with it. We are not talking about this body; it has nothing to do with spiritual terms, and the soul is completely disconnected from it.

The third state is the end of correction of the souls after the “resurrection of the dead. (When the GE are already acquired, and the AHP are corrected and connected with it, this means that the vessel (Kli), all the ten Sefirot, the 620 completely corrected desires, are complete), when all the bodies (egoistical desires) are corrected. In that state, reception for one’s self (original),which is the property of the body, is overturned and adopts the form of pure giving, thus becoming worthy of receiving all the bounty, pleasure and delight that is in the thought of creation.

This means that before the Kli has corrected all the Light that comes to it, it is felt as darkness because of the dissimilarity of properties. And vice versa, to the extent that we acquire equivalence of form with the Light, with the Creator, we begin to feel Him. We feel this Light in its true form, as a Giver of perfection, infinity, love, and goodness. It all depends on how similar we can be to the Light that comes from Above.

Therefore, our today’s world will begin to expand and to be filled with the Upper World to the extent of our similarity to the Light. This world will be gradually “disappearing” from our sensations. The more we correct ourselves, the clearer we will see the laws that exist around us in the Upper World. This is how we will feel the universe.

At the same time, souls merit complete merging with the Creator through equivalence of properties with Him. That is because they do not take pleasure in their own will to receive, but rather in the desire to give to the Creator (they become equal to Him). Consequently, He enjoys when they receive pleasure, because they also receive pleasure from Him.

The souls rise to the level called the “Thought of creation”. They become equal with the Creator, and they are granted the sensation of unbound infinity. It is said: “The thought of creation is to delight the creatures.” They feel endlessness in each of their feelings, pleasures, and attainments, timeless and flawless existence.

Many states follow the correction of the vessels. We are just talking about achieving a state when our Kelim (desires) are corrected. Once we are corrected, the Creator begins to elevate us to His own level and higher. We cannot even speak about these states; there are no words in our language to describe them. We can only discuss something that precedes the end of correction, when everything enters the state we refer to as Infinity (Ein Sof).

We are unable to understand what follows, because what we feel, understand and attain, what we can absorb and analyze, can only exist because it consists of opposites: black and white, pain and pleasure, or any kind of limit. It is only in the transition between two opposite states that we can feel. We use the opposites to create symbols, express our inner feelings as letters, black symbols against a white background.

As we enter the world of Infinity (Ein Sof), where there are neither opposite attributes, nor contrasting sensations of good and evil, our language becomes useless. Consequently, we can read nothing about those states, because Kabbalists have no means to convey them to us.

It is therefore said: “Taste and see that the Lord is good.” It can only be verified by tasting, by drawing Inner Light called flavors (Ta’amim). There is no other way.

Kabbalah is a purely applied science. By using its methods on themselves, Kabbalists achieve correction. Unlike those who study it theoretically and therefore can never understand what these books have to say, Kabbalists receive their attainments within themselves and understand what it is all about.

For the sake of brevity, we shall refer to the three states of the soul as states one, two, and three. You should remember them well.

The Baal HaSulam uses these names quite frequently, referring to them as the first, second and third states. The first one is the Thought, the second is the 6,000-year period of correction, and the third is the final state.

  1. By looking at these three states, we find that they necessitate one another. If one of them did not exist(even a tiny detail in any of them – action, cause and effect), the others would disappear as well.

These above three states are interwoven, support one another, and exist simultaneously in the present. We should perceive them as initially created, existing relative to us. It depends only on our desire to be included in this or that state and be in it.

This desire is called “Aliyat MAN” (raising of MAN). It is the sending out of a prayer and depends only on how much we perceive the greatness of the Upper One as well as the lowness of our own condition.

For example, unless the third state, in which the property of reception turns into the property of bestowal, existed, the first state would not have been able to exist in the world of Infinity (in the primary thought). Perfection in the first state could only manifest, because it already exists in the third state in the future. Because of the Creator’s eternity, the third state exists as present, and the perfection of the third state is seemingly copied onto the first one (this way, the first state becomes as ideal as the third one). Hence, the third state necessitates the existence of the first one.

In other words, if the Creator had not created the perfect state, the first state would also have been unable to exist regarding Him.

Unless something existed in the second state, where occurs all our work in correction (during 6,000 years), in reaching spiritual levels, then how could the third state come to pass (with regard to us)? In this way, the second state determines the existence of the third one.

It is not enough for something to exist in the Creator, because it exists in Him even without us. He is in a perfect and eternal state. However, for us to feel that we are in the third state, we should go through the second one.

It is the same with the first state in the world of Infinity, where the perfection of the third state exists. It definitely necessitates the existence of the third statei.e., the second and third states should manifest in complete perfectionThus, the first state necessitates the emergence of two opposite systems in the second state. This brings forth the body (egoistical desire in the second state), enabling us to correct it with the help of the impure forces (and attain the third state that would ensure perfection in the first one ).

This leads us to the conclusion about the necessity of the impure forces. We cannot attain the third state unless we fall under the influence of impure forces and receive the material with which we can work and correct ourselves.

Had there been no system of impure worlds, we would neither have had the will to receive (the enormous egoistical desire that matches the Creator’s desire to bestow ), nor could we have corrected it and achieve the third state, for “man cannot correct that which is absent in him”.

The system of impure forces is necessary as storage of all the corrupted desires. We extract and correct them one by one, and ascend the ladder from the first state to the third one, getting closer to the Creator.

Thus, we need not ask how the impure system emerged from the first state (which is perfect and eternal, because Malchut in the world of Infinity performed the first restriction [Tzimtzum Aleph]and, having no other desires, was merged with the Creator). These impure forces appeared so that we would be able to correct them, and consequently attain the third state.

The gap between the first and the third states makes the impure system necessary. It is expressed in our falling to the full depth of the impure forces and subsequently ascending and correcting them in accordance with the first state. This becomes the third state, because we have now acquired the impure forces and corrected them.

Therefore, the difference between the first and the third states lies in the correction of the impure forces and not merely in the reception of additional forces, desires, and possibilities.

Malchut of the world of Infinity is but a point in the Light. In order to fill the entire Infinity, the greater, outer circle, Malchut should acquire impure desires that match the size of that circle. Malchut itself is just a point in the circle that is surrounded by impure forces. It first acquires and then corrects them, so they become pure forces of Malchut. Thus, it fills up the entire circle, acquires the upper nine Sefirot and the point turns to Partzuf, the Kli the size of Infinity.

The first state, Malchut, is just a point merged with the Creator. It is perfect, albeit only a point. Malchut in the third state is a huge circle. You might say that it is 620 times bigger than the first point. In truth, it is impossible to measure just how much greater the circle becomes with these 620 desires after it connects them to itself and uses them for the sake of bestowal. This is the actual difference between the first and the third states.

  1. But the above words should not lead us to the conclusion that we have no freedom of choice because we are compelled to come to the third state, being that it is rooted in the first one.

It appears that if the first, second, and third states exist, one might ask where my freedom of choice is? Are we just marionettes “tramping” from the first state to the third without any say in the matter? No! We do have freedom of choice. Then, how is it expressed?

The fact is that the Creator has prepared two paths for us in state two.

This means that there are two ways for us to proceed from the first state to the third one: a short way and a long way.

  1. The Path of Torah and Commandments

A Commandment (Mitzva) is an act intended to correct a desire. When we correct a certain egoistic desire, the act of correction itself is the Mitzva. In other words, the act of correction is what the Creator commanded: to correct the egoistical use of a desire to the altruistic one.

The Light does it. The Light is the “Torah” (from the Hebrew word “Ohr” – light). There exist many types of light, such as the Light of Hassadim (Mercy), the Light of Hochma (Wisdom), Light of AB SAG, the descending, ascending, and surrounding Light, and the NaRaNHaY. However, the Torah is the general Light that descends from Above.

We learned that correction is made by way of Torah and Mitzvot (actions influenced by the Light). This way is called the path of Torah, or the path of Light.

  1. The Path of Suffering

Suffering refines the body and eventually compels us to turn our (egoistical) will to receive into the will to bestow and merge with the Creator. Our sages said, “If you repent (i.e., if you follow the Path of Torah), then it is fine, but if not, I will place over you a ruthless king, and he will make you repent” (allusion to the Pharaoh).

In other words, terrible sufferings will compel us in spite of everything to understand that we should only progress spiritually. Mere development of technology, ethics, or any other field will eventually degrade us more and more, with each passing generation.

It is written: “By good or by evil. If you merit, I will hasten it (I will lead you to the third state); if you do not, then by pain and sufferings.” It means that by observing Torah and Commandments, we hasten our correction and do not need the harsh agony and the prolonged time to compel us to correct ourselves(with the help of the Light, through Torah and Commandments). If not by way of Torah and Commandments, our correction will in any case be completed through the path of suffering; it will be forced upon us. The path of suffering entails the punishment of the souls in Hell.

What in fact is “Hell”? In a word, Hell is the feeling of absolute lowness, smallness, and baseness of the egoistical attributes compared to the Upper Light and perfection. It is the difference between the Upper One and me. This is the contrast between the egoistical sensations and the sublime altruistic ones. Hell is a terrible, endless abyss that is felt between these two states.

Be that as it may, the End of Correction (i.e., state three) is a must for all and is preordained by the first state. Our choice is only between the Path of Suffering and the Path of Torah and Commandments.

Thus, we have made clear how the three states of the souls are connected to one another and necessitate each other’s existence.

It is not quite correct to say that there are only two paths, namely the path of Torah and the path of suffering. In fact, it is impossible to be corrected through the path of suffering. Only the Light corrects. We learn in the four phases of the Straight Light: The Light begets the will to receive, i.e., Behina Aleph, and then it awakens the will to bestow in Behina Aleph, which forms Behina Bet. Afterwards, the Light continues acting in the desire to bestow of Behina Bet and creates Behina Gimel, then Behina Dalet and so on.

The Light affects the Reshimot in all the worlds. It elevates and lowers, corrects and develops. It is therefore impossible to be corrected by suffering. The only thing that can be achieved through pain is the realization of the necessity of correction. We can either suffer or quickly awaken (before the most terrible calamities befall us), and with the help of studies and a group expose ourselves to the influence of the Surrounding Light.

We must regain our sight before we plunge into real anguish, because eventually we will still have to return to the starting point. We should both grow smarter and do what we must, or wait until sufferings compel us to do the same. There is no other way. Therefore, our freedom of choice is in becoming smarter and taking advantage of the opportunity provided.

This is the only choice we have. We need quickly to realize what we should do. In that case, our journey will be peaceful, comfortable, and quiet. We will know and look forward to everything that awaits us. Thus, we will constantly attain better and better things, feel pleasant feelings, and attract the Surrounding Light upon ourselves.

The alternative is to stubbornly stay put and wait until terrible pain forces us to climb the same steps towards our already existing third state.

We normally err in our interpretation of the concept of free will. We perceive it as an ability to do something freely. However, nothing is free! We are given a desire to work with, and we can do it either the right way or the wrong way.

My desires are pre-instilled in me. I can work with them exactly as they are within me, in their corrupt way. This means that I do not inspect them in view of the purpose of creation without first checking what I should do with them, what the Creator wants of me. I simply follow them. This situation is regarded as living in this world. In other words, I choose a slow and painful road.

However, there is another way. I can examine my desires, compare them with the future, with my corrected state, know what form they must eventually take, and try to draw the Surrounding Light. This light will correct them and equalize them with the Creator so that I will begin to feel Him.

This is the difference between a senseless existence in the desires of this world below the Machsom, and an existence in contact with the Upper World, in aspiration to it, in matching my desires with those of the Upper World. That is the manifestation of our free will.

  1. From all the above, we understand the third inquiry: when we examine ourselves, we find that we are as corrupt and as despicable as can be…

There is no need to explain to every person what he really is. The meaning of not knowing one’s self entirely is that he must still go through a period of recognition of evil (my individual evil). Then he will see that all of his desires and intentions are only for his own benefit, that he is ready to give up everything to satisfy even the most inconsequential desires that he does not care at all about what happens around him. This is the meaning of baseness, opposition to the Creator.

When we examine ourselves, we find that we are as corrupt and as despicable as can be. However, when we look at the Creator, we must be similar to Him, for there is no one higher than He, as is becoming of the Creator who created us. That is because the nature of the Perfect One is to perform perfect acts.

How could something imperfect create something perfect, and vice versa, how could something imperfect be emanated by something perfect? That is impossible, for if the Creator is perfect, and He creates something imperfect, it means that this imperfection existed in Him to begin with.

Now we can understand that our body with all of its insignificant egoistical desires is not our real body (it is what we are given from the impure system). Our real body, eternal and perfect (corrected)already exists in the third state.

The impure thoughts and desires that we receive from the left line (our so-called “impure body), are only given for us to correct. While climbing by means of our corrected desires, as if on the rungs of a ladder, we ascend to the third state. That is where we receive our complete form, in reception for the sake of bestowal. All of the 620 impure desires given to us must be turned into a perfect and pure body.

Thus, state one (in which Malchut is merely a point) necessitates our reception of a corrupt and loathsome shell (Klipa, the will to receive), of the egoistical desire. State two separates us from the Creator, (we do not feel it, because it covers all our feelings) so as to correct it and allow us to receive our eternal body in state three. We need not angrily protest it (such a loathsome body) because our work cannot be done except in a body as transitory and as wasteful as ours (in these detestable and egoistical desires)…

We need something to work with. Unless we had these desires, what would we have to correct? We need somehow to comprehend the acts of the Creator. Why do we need this metamorphosis? Why do we have to go through all these phases of correction? Could we not have been spared this forced correction? We really could, but then we would remain a point, a mere fetus inside the Creator.

When we examine the 620 desires that are opposite to the Creator, correct them, and make them similar to Him, we become equal with the Creator. That is because He created those 620 desires by His will to bestow. When we correct them, we become similar to His bestowal, we acquire the necessary properties, intention, power, and knowledge. We learn what happens inside the Creator Himself and become equal with Him.

Therefore, it is impossible to receive those 620 desires corrected in advance. If that were the case, we would not be able to adopt them in us without turning them from negative to positive, until they become similar to the Creator.

Thus we are already in a perfect state, in correspondence with the perfect Creator who has made us in the second state (it does not matter that the second state is low, because it is not our own). Since our body is going to die, and since it is here only for the time necessary for the reception of its eternal form, it can cause us no harm.

The Creator gave us a loathsome, base, and egoistical body by dropping us into infinitesimal negativity. He did this so that we might have a way to ascend. For that reason, these properties were created artificially. They are, in fact, a backward reflection of His attributes, allowing us to make them similar to the Creator.

If we invert them from reception to bestowal, the past intentions die, rot, and disappear, making room for the intentions to bestow to emerge in their place. Hence, this body is only here for the time necessary for its cancellation and reception of our eternal form.

  1. That resolves our fifth inquiry, which was – how could it be that from the Eternal (like the Creator) transitory, wasteful actions would be extended (concrete, discrete and of limited size)?

How can something transitory, limited, low, and flawed, stem from something eternal? We do not fully understand these questions because we do not feel any kind of eternity. That is how opposite it is to our condition.

However, the difficulty still stands. We will understand what the Baal HaSulam is saying only when eternity begins to shine on us from Above. It will happen slowly as we begin to attain the Surrounding Light that creates the complete and perfect universe around us and creates this picture in our mind’s eye. Only then will we begin to understand this contradiction, how this flawless eternity and perfection, without even a trace of limitation, contrast, or opposites, in which all the points are perfect and eternal and continuous, can come from a source where states and actions are passing, transient and low.

We see that we are indeed in a state worthy of His eternity, meaning that even now we are eternal and perfect beings.

The only thing that obstructs us from feeling this eternity is the shell that wraps us, this being our egoistical impure intention. We are like a magnetic field that reflects everything we project outwardly. When we stop turning inwardly and can turn the current from inside out, we will instantly feel the eternity and perfection we are actually in. We must only neutralize the shell.

And our eternity necessitates that the egoistical shell of the body will have been given to us only for a transitory, wasteful work (in order to turn it to altruism and increase it from being a point to being a circle, meaning the level of the Creator), for if it had remained eternal, we would have remained separated from the Life of Lives for all eternity.

As we have said in item 13, this form of our body, which is the will to receive for ourselves alone (with the intention for our own sake), is not at all present in the thought of creation, for there we are formed as state three (to begin with), but rather appears (to us) only in the second state (so that we acquire it by ourselves in the third state).

It should not appear as a paradox, or something unnatural. We are in fact in the third state, and only exist in the second one with our subjective feelings, in order to correct them to correspond to the real situation.

We must not ponder (there is no question) over the state of other beings in the world (they are inconsequential for us), since man is the center of creation.

We think that humankind cannot be the center of creation, because we are lost, even on this planet. We exist on a thin layer of the planet, sitting on a vibrating, steaming, and erupting volcano. We are in a vast universe, dependent on some negligible star called “Sun”.

If we measure ourselves with respect to the nature of the still or the vegetative, which are so abundant, it will seem that we are a tiny insignificant minority. You can also say the same thing with regard to animate nature, which is thousands of times greater than we in numbers are.

If we exist on this planet as animals, completely disconnected and detached from the Upper World, without accepting upon ourselves the purpose of creation, we naturally become tiny fractions in space and in this world. If we begin to acquire the attributes of the Upper World, we will become lords of the universe. During the ascent to the Upper World, we begin to absorb it into ourselves, to the point of Infinity.

It turns out that without connection with the Upper World we are insignificant. In fact, this is our actual strength. To the extent that we acquire these Upper Forces, being the Light that controls, creates, sustains and fills everything, and come to own that Light, we will rise higher than all of nature.

We must not ponder over other beings in the world, since man (a person who attains the Upper World) is the center of creation. All other creations (still, vegetative, and animate) do not have their own value, but only as much as they are useful in bringing humanity to completeness. Thus, they ascend and descend with man without any regard for himself. They all depend on us, on how much we draw them to ourselves for the purpose of our ascent.

When one begins to ascend in spirituality, one finds a wondrous interdependency where one’s every inner trait is not one’s own, but rather a reflection of an external nature. My animate nature contains the entire nature around me. My vegetative degree is more internal, meaning it is a higher reflection of the entire vegetative nature. My still desires are a higher reflection of the entire universe, of the entire inanimate nature around me.

Once I discover this dependency, I begin to use nature through perception of it, consequently understanding its language and sensations. That is the reason Kabbalists are said to understand the language of the birds and the animals, and feel and understand everything around them. It is metaphorically described as man containing everything within.

After that, while ascending to the Upper Worlds, we discover the entire surrounding nature within us, in our new attributes. Our inner vessels, our perception of the surrounding world, become incomplete. As a result, we are separated and severed from our surroundings.

The absence of the screen, which produced the second restriction, created a division of internal worlds and external worlds. The parts of the Partzuf were created from the innermost to the outermost.

Immediately after the conclusive and collective screen is created, everything will unite into one structure of ten Sefirot, and our entire world will be contained in each and every one of us. Then we shall all unite into a single soul, and become Adam, the only Adam (Adam HaRishon), containing everything within.

Therefore, we need not ask about the rest of nature, for it depends on us alone. We now discover how badly we influence it. As we spiritually correct ourselves, we will discover fantastic changes for the better in our surrounding nature. We will not need any genetic engineering to be able to provide for ourselves. Nature will independently create in us everything we need.

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 19-25

Let us continue studying “The Introduction to the Book of Zohar,” where we have carefully examined the first three points. Here the Baal HaSulam approaches the fourth question.

  1. If the Creator is kind and only brings goodness, how could he intentionally create his creations so that they are bound to suffer and grieve during their lives?

It is said that all this suffering is predetermined in our first state, in which our perfect eternity will be achieved from the future third state, that obligates us to follow the path of Torah or the path of suffering in order to achieve eternity in state three.

What is the Baal HaSulam talking about? Let me remind you with the help of a little sketch.

We say that state one, created by the Creator, the state of Infinity, is completely filled with the light and this is Malchut. In state two, Malchut performs a Tzimtzum, becomes empty, and during this state it is being gradually filled with the light, performs corrections, which finally lead to the third state, when Malchut returns to being completely filled with the light.

This third state is equivalent to the first one, the only difference between them being that the third state was achieved by Malchut itself. According to the above sketch, the first state is created by the Creator from outside, by the surrounding light called Ohr Sovev. The third state – the world of Infinity – is achieved by the correction of Malchut itself, which absorbs all these previous properties. They become the properties of Malchut, which fills the entire volume of Infinity by attracting the outer light.

It is not that the Creator governs and fills the world of Infinity, but rather Malchut fills this void from within its own desire. We are going to examine how these three states predetermine each other.

There is an opportunity to pass from the first state to the second and then from the second to the third in the following way: from the first state, we pass to the second by descending the so-called levels of descent (the worlds, Partzufim and Sefirot). This process is usually depicted as one unfolding from up downwards, from the World of Infinity to our world. The passage from the second state to the third constitutes the levels of ascent (correction) of the souls. Naturally, we do not exist between the first and the second stages; there are no created beings yet. The path of creation starts between the second and the third states.

There are two paths: “the path of Torah and the path of suffering”. The difference is only in time. From the beginning until the end of every path, I should go through a certain number of levels. Every time, while passing from one level to another I need to feel the evil and corruption of my current state and the perfection expected at the next one. I can evaluate the corruption of the current level and the perfection of the future one either under the influence of my group, books and the Rav or under the influence of blows that I will be dealt. These blows act slowly; they are stretched in time and therefore I prolong my passage on the path of suffering.

However, with the help of books, the Rav, and my group, I can quickly realize the corruption of my current condition and the perfection of the following state and thus move forward of my own free will. That is, the path itself does not mean escaping from a corrupted state to a better state by necessity, but rather it means to be in a state of attainment and exaltation. The path itself becomes an ascent and time spent in each state will literally shrink to a minimum. Here lies the difference between the path of Torah (light) and the path of suffering.

Only with the help of a self-created outside source can I start advancing along the path of Torah instead of the path of suffering. I myself create my group; the group is most important. Only with the help of my complementary element, by switching the natural factor of influence on me with my group’s influence, do I start moving much faster. This is the most important factor at our disposal. Our studies cannot guarantee us any advancement. The essence of what we study is to create forces around us that would influence us and move us forward faster than those natural forces that move the rest of humanity. This is the reason we gather; this is why we study and try to understand why Kabbalists, who have already attained this, advise us on how to accelerate our development, our passage from the second state to the third.

So, the Baal HaSulam says that all this suffering is felt only in the Klipa of our body, (i.e., in our still uncorrected desires), which was created for nothing else but to die and be buried.

This means we should bury these desires for the purpose of not using them. The desires that have not been used by man are called dead.

This points out that the will to receive (egotistical desire to obtain everything, to fill oneself) was created only to be destroyed in the mode in which it exists, in its initial mode, to be wiped out and turned into the will to bestow. Suffering is only given to us to discover the insignificance and harm of the will to receive.

In other words, there is a goal in suffering, some causality, and the people who try to follow the right path, replace bodily suffering (from their unsatisfied egotism) with purposeful ones.

When the whole world agrees to set itself free and annihilate the will to receive for its own sake, everyone will only have the desire to give to others. This transformation will happen under the influence of enormous suffering of which the Baal HaSulam writes in his article “The Last Generation,” and which the ancient prophets predicted to us pointing at our time as a beginning of this period.

When the whole world agrees to set itself free and annihilate egoistical desires, when it chooses to acquire the will to bestow, it will annihilate all the evil in the world and everyone will be sure of a healthy and full life, because each one will have the whole world taking care of him and his needs. However, when everyone only desires to receive for his own sake, this becomes the cause of suffering, atrocities, and wars, from which we cannot escape. This desire weakens the body with disease and pain.

That is, on all our levels suffering is determined by our common egoism. Naturally, as humanity evolves, this suffering will only increase up to the point of becoming so unbearable that everyone will want to get rid of his own egoism just to stop suffering. It is therefore called the path of suffering. Imagine how much suffering every person and humanity, as a whole will have to go through in order willingly to get rid of egoism as a source of suffering. How much of his own evil should each one of us realize? Just imagine what a horrible future is ahead of us in such a case!

On the other hand, by attracting the Upper Light into this world, even our small groups relieve people from suffering, although they know nothing about Kabbalah as a method of achieving happiness. We already give them some subconscious inner factors that help them quickly find correct answers to their questions about suffering. We see how a new person comes to a group and without knowing or understanding what the group is doing, in no time adapts himself to what is being taught there.

It took those who have studied for a long time months or years to reach this level, whereas the newcomers are so quick in the uptake. This happens because we have paved the way for them. Moreover, every generation that is engaged in spiritual work similarly influences all the consecutive generations.

So we should not be thinking of the enormous sufferings awaiting us. By increasing the number of people studying Kabbalah, we help the world to reach the realization of evil faster. In the near future humanity will clearly understand that egoism is the source of every evil. All we will have left to do is to show that there is a method of turning this evil to good.

Thus, we can see that all suffering in our world exists only to open our eyes, compel us to get rid of the evil egoism of our body, and attain the perfect form of desire to bestow. The path of suffering is quite capable of pushing us towards this desired condition.

That is, the sooner the person realizes the reason for his suffering, the sooner his group will be able to help him, the faster he will attain the Upper World, eternity, perfection and wisdom.

Know that the commandments pertaining to relations among people are more important than man’s relations with the Creator are, because giving to others leads to bestowal upon the Creator.

That is, where and how can I recognize evil? Where is it and what is its purpose? I can understand it faster by working with my friends in a group.

This is why it is said that relations among people are more effective for finding evil than relations between man and the Creator. Since man’s relations with the Creator are hidden from him, he can imagine them in all possible variations, but none of us will know for sure, until our eyes open and we see our true relations with the Creator.

At the same time, the relations among the members of a group as with opponents, antagonists or as real friends moving towards the mutual goal, agreements and disagreements among them – all of this is a testing ground, a laboratory in which the person can quickly discover the reason for his terrible states. He will understand how by making necessary changes he can attain the Upper World.

This is precisely why we are given this world and our life among other people. A huge society is purposefully created around every single one of us. On the other hand, every one of us has an opportunity to create a small society in which he can work on his inner changes. We have it all, so we just need to accomplish it.

  1. After all the research we have done so far, we can now answer the first question: “What is our essence?”, because it is the essence of all the realms of Creation, which represent no more and no less than the desire to receive.

It follows that we are a “desire to receive pleasure” created by the Creator.

Not in the way it appears to us in state two (in the uncorrected condition, far from perfection, after all the stages of descent of the worlds and Sefirot), as a will to receive for oneself alone(egoistical desire), but in state one, in the world of Infinity, in our eternal form, as a desire to bestow, to please the Creator.

But even though in reality we have not yet achieved state three (in our sensations) and still remain within the limits of time (i.e., we are still ascending the levels of correction), it does not in the least diminish our essence (the question was – what is our essence. The fact that we are now in the state of imperfection, does not diminish our inner essence), because our third state (the future state) is guaranteed by the presence of state one. The one who will receive it in the future is similar to the one who has already received it (if he knows exactly what he receives and is absolutely confident in his future state).

If we had “faith”, i.e., not egoism, but a desire to bestow, we would then feel our third state in advance. It would already be shining upon us from afar, even in our uncorrected states, as the Ohr Makif (the Surrounding Light) is shining upon us.

In this case, we would not feel any problems, any imperfections, even in state two, because we would receive the luminescence from our future state three. This resembles a person who, with all the responsibilities and tasks he needs to do during the day, awaits the evening when he will receive something extraordinary, something wonderful. You live in the anticipation of the evening. You are confident that it will be something really special, something exciting, and enlightening. Your whole day completely changes. Why? It will only happen in the evening! You draw upon yourself that future state in advance. Therefore, if we could only see our future state (it is only possible in the Reflected Light), it would already be shining upon us today, and it would be like being within that Light.

Oftentimes, when the person is controlled by his egoistical desires, anticipation of a better state is sometimes much more powerful then the actual state, when we achieve it. This is because anticipation is caused by the Surrounding Light, and it is not limited by my Kelim, by my desires. It is unlimited because I receive the light from afar; it is not inside of my Kelim; it comes from outside; it is around me. It is as the light of Infinity, so anticipation of it is always much more promising and exciting than the feeling of the actual pleasure.

Therefore, even now we can be in that state (although we really are in state two) by receiving the luminescence of state three, but only if we possess the Reflected light. The Baal HaSulam says that even though in reality we have not reached state three and remain confined within the bounds of time, this does not in the least diminish our essence, because our future state three is guaranteed to us by the present state one. And he who will receive in the future is similar to the one who already received.

The time factor becomes a problem when the person has doubts (i.e., when there is a lack of faith) whether he would complete everything he is supposed to complete in the given time. Since the person achieves such a state when he has no more doubts, it is as if he achieves state three.

So what is our task today? What is the most important thing to do? We should immediately feel Infinity, eternity, the state of absolute attainment and omnipresence. Life and death of the body become irrelevant. Everything depends on acquiring the attributes of Bina (faith). As soon as that happens, the light of state three will start shining upon us.

The evil body (our uncorrected desires) that we received at present does not diminish our essence, because the body with all of its acquisitions will disappear together with its source – the system of impure forces. The one that disappears is similar to that which has already vanished, as if it had never existed.

This is what the Creation looks like from the next level, and if we rise above it and look behind and ahead of us, then egoism disappears and the perfect state begins to shine upon us.

However, the essence of the soul dressed in the body is only the desire to bestow, which is rooted in the system of four pure worlds: Atzilut, Beria, Yetzira, Assiya. This desire is eternal, because it is the property of the Source of life. It is invariable and therefore eternal.

In order to have a better understanding, let us look at the following picture.

The Creator created, from top down, the will to receive pleasure. This will to receive is the desire to feel Him. If the Creator is the light, then the desire to receive is the desire to feel the light.

This desire is neither good nor bad; it is the essence of Creation. Because of the breaking of the vessels, it received from Bina the intention on how to use the desire: for oneself alone or for the Creator. That superstructure appears above the desire. Therefore there are the desire, the light or the source of the light (the Creator), and the intentions on how to use that desire. That is all.

  1. Do not be led astray by the philosophers who say that the essence of the soul is a substance of the mind and that it only exists through the concepts it learns and from there it grows and they are its essence. The question of the continuance of the soul after the departure of the body depends solely on the extent of concepts it has acquired, until in the absence of such concepts, there remains nothing to continue.

Philosophy states that man’s existence depends on his knowledge of nature.

What is contained in this knowledge? It is just an understanding of what exists outside of me. First, is this knowledge absolute? Even through research, we understand that the world we feel around us is nothing more than the result of our subjective perception. If we had different senses, we would feel the world quite differently, not as air, solid bodies or liquid, gaseous and plasma states of matter. The world would have a completely different degree of density and other perceived qualities.

The way the world exists around us is merely a consequence of our internal states. That is why philosophy’s stipulation that man’s life is dependent upon his conception of the outer world cardinally contradicts the opinion of Kabbalah.

It is also unaccepted by the heart, and anyone who ever tried to acquire some knowledge knows and feels that the mind itself is a possession and not the possessor.

Nevertheless, as we have said, all the substance of the renewed creation, both the substance of spiritual objects and the substance of corporeal objects, is no more and no less than a will to receive.

Our essence is the will to receive. Moreover, any difference between one essence and another lies in their respective desires to receive that generate needs within every essence, which in turn create certain thoughts and knowledge that are sufficient to satisfy those needs. Therefore, desires are the very core of whatever is within us. Our mind is created to satisfy these desires. Our essence is not the mind; it is the will to receive.

Just as human desires differ from one another, so are their needs, thoughts and ideas. For instance, those whose will to receive is limited to beastly desires, their needs, thoughts and ideas all aim to satisfy those desires.

People only differ in the combinations of their desires. Moreover, we cannot do anything with people. We cannot affect them from outside, no matter what pressure we put upon them. Somehow, we should indirectly find a way to speed up their development and transition from the animate level to the human and from the human to the spiritual. Unless the person’s desires change, we would not be able to give him anything that is out of tune with his desires, because his essence is a desire. The current level of development of his desires constitutes his true state.

In every one of us, there are five levels of desires: still, vegetative, animate, human, and spiritual. Zero, one, two, three, and four are five types of desires (or five types of Dargot Aviut), five kinds of ego. This is the way people evolve. However, if the person reaches a level where he passes from human desires to spiritual ones, a point in his heart emerges and he starts to feel something. This point is a beginning of the spiritual desire, while the end of it is similarity to the Creator. Such is the way of correction.

Desires evolve naturally up to the spiritual level, whereas the development of the point in the heart may follow either the path of Torah or the path of suffering. We live in a society where everyone has his own desires. Consequently, every person exists at a certain level of development: still, vegetative, animate, human, or spiritual.

If people come to us, we need to determine whether they already reached the necessary level. In other words, has the point in their hearts awakened? If yes, then this is my society, my group. I seek such people to build a force around me that would help me to advance in the right direction. Some people come to us with their desires being only on the still, vegetative, animate, and human levels. Human desires include cravings for wealth, honor, fame, and knowledge. Any desire below that level is considered natural.

Therefore, the people whose level of desire is below the level of the point in the heart will never understand us. Nevertheless, as we attract the Surrounding Light upon us, we gradually elevate them as well. More and more people have come to us recently with greater inner readiness to adopt our material at an ever-accelerating pace.

However, until the person’s desires change, he will not be able to understand anything. In other words, everyone understands only through the point of his desire. The one who reached a certain level only wants to fulfill the desires at that level. He is neither interested in desires below this level, for he has already overgrown them, nor does he understand the desires above, for he perceives them as quite unreal.

For instance, take a simple person from a village, start telling him how good it is to write music, to paint and discover nature’s secrets. Having no such desires, he will simply not understand. Similarly, an ordinary person does not want to be a millionaire. Therefore, each of us acts only from the level of desire that is developed in us; hence, we should relate to it correspondingly. Therefore the Baal HaSulam says that the most important thing is not human knowledge or thoughts, but desires. The only thing we can do for people and for ourselves is to stimulate a rapid evolution of desires. This will lead the world towards a perfect state, quickly and painlessly.

For instance, those whose desire to receive is limited only to animal types of pleasure, their needs, thoughts and reasons are directed to fulfilling this desire in his animal entirety. Even though they use human reason and knowledge for this purpose (in fact, it is time for them to grow up), their mind is as the mind of an animal, since they are enslaved to animal desire and its service.

Sometimes we see influential and very self-confident individuals, who, apparently, understand what they are living for. However, in spite of their self-confidence and understanding, what are their real desires? In fact, they only want to acquire something in this life and content themselves with it.

On the other hand, those whose desire to receive demands by and large human delights such as honor, power (control) over others, which is not available to the animal type, their main needs, thoughts and knowledge are intended only for the completion of their desires, as much as possible. Again, those with the desire to receive generally require all their needs, thoughts, and knowledge only to fulfill entirely this desire.

Mind, thoughts, and knowledge are meant to serve the desires, to fulfill them.

  1. These three kinds of desires predominate in every man, but everyone combines them in different proportions. All differences between people come from this point. Speaking about material properties, you can draw an analogy to spiritual properties, according to their spiritual value.
  2. Thus, the souls of people with their spiritual investing the Reflected light (Ohr Hozer), which they receive from the Upper Worlds and from which they descend, find only the desire to bestow, the intention for the sake of the Creator. This is the essence of the soul. After its investing into a man’s body, it bears in it the necessities, thoughts, and intellect that are aimed at giving, pleasing the Creator according to the value of the soul’s desire.

The Baal HaSulam says that as we advance and work in contact with the Creator, we begin to understand the Creator and enter Infinity and Perfection. We attain the true creation breaking free from our present existence, rise above the level of life and death. However, we continue working with our desires, investing them with the intention for the sake of the Creator. The same desires remain; they just acquire an opposite direction.

In addition, with the change of direction, they obviously acquire different filling.

  1. Thus, the essence of the body is only the desire to receive for itself in all its manifestations and with all its acquisitions. Everything it gets is just for filling this depraved desire to receive that has been created only to be destroyed and to disappear from the world (the intention for one’s own sake is meant) , in order accomplish state three at the End of Correction.

That is why it (our egoistical intention) is mortal and, of course, imperfect, for all its acquisitions are slipping by like a shadow, without leaving anything after them.

This can be compared with our own experience in this world. We have already lived here for a few decades, but where are all those achievements and pleasures that we so enjoyed some time ago? All of them disappear and the person is left with nothing at the end of his life.

Why are they not accumulating in us? Why do we not feel greater satisfaction every time? Why, in our egoistical state, do we need always to loose the previous one to get a new fulfillment?

The fact is that such is the law of impure forces called Klipot. They cannot receive more than a small spark of light and are therefore unable to get the next fulfillment before they get rid of their previous tiny portion.

This is the essence of our life: exhalation and inhalation, emptying and filling. This continues at the same level, like small vibrations: up and down, up and down. Moreover, our entire life is made of such periods of intermittent emptiness and fulfillment.

Therefore, the Baal HaSulam says:

That is why it is mortal and, of course, imperfect, for all its acquisitions are slipping by like a shadow, without leaving anything after them.

At the same time, the essence of the soul is just the desire to bestow. All her manifestations and acquisitions are filled with the desire that exists already as in the eternal state 1 and in the future state 3.

What does the second intermediate state mean? This is my starting point from which I should attain my true state three. In fact, we are already in that state. We just need to feel it. Thus, our gradual advancement towards state three and its gradual manifestation represent the stages of the path that we have to go through.

Nothing new ever happens in the world. My eyes begin to open and I gradually reveal the Infinity in my sensations. If the person tunes himself up this way, he will eventually start feeling it.

Try to tune yourselves to this feeling: we exist in the world of Infinity, of which we perceive only a tiny fragment. We just need to discover it. This is what the Baal HaSulam says. This way, the shroud will disappear along with all of its manifestations and the eternal, infinite world will emerges.

But what should disappear? By the shroud, we mean our egoistical body that is destined to die, be buried, and completely disappear. The egoistical body is our intention to receive for ourselves.

On the contrary, deliverance from the uncorrected body makes her stronger, so that she can rise up to paradise (Gan Eden).

Paradise, or the Garden of Eden, is Malchut of the world of Atzilut that acquired the properties of Bina.

Thus, we have made plain that the eternity of the soul does not depend on the knowledge it has, as philosophers consider. The eternity of the soul is in her essence, that is, in her desire to bestow.

The soul is eternal; it is the desire to receive initially created with the intention for the sake of the Creator.

The knowledge that she obtained is her reward, and does not represent her.

The true knowledge is the Ohr Hochma that enters into the corrected intentions.

  1. From this, we will find a complete solution to the fifth analysis, where we asked if it is the case that the body is so imperfect (by body we only mean the egoistical desire with the intention for oneself) that, unless it is decomposed, the pure soul (by soul we mean the Upper Light that enters into the intention for the sake of the Creator) cannot enter into it, why does it come back and revive by rising from the dead? As it is said by the sages, the dead (i.e., all these egoistical intentions for oneself) are resurrected with all their shortcomings, so that nobody could say that they are not the same bodies.

Why do we have to struggle through these purposely-confusing ideas in the texts of Kabbalists? According to what we saw in previous articles, the soul and her correction depend not on knowledge, but on a change of desires and intentions. Therefore the Kabbalist, even though he writes such articles as we study now that are supposed to shed some light on our state, is least of all concerned about our understanding of what he wants to say. His intentions with regard to us are very different.

He wants us, half-asleep, lost, unconscious and confused to follow his thoughts. He does not demand from us an understanding of the text we are reading now. What he does demand is our presence in that chain of thought, which he unfolds before us. Hold on to him like a small child. It does not matter how much you understand. The most important thing is your desire to go along with him.

Just be with your teacher, go along with him and he will lead you forward. The person can never understand a higher state with the mind of a lower state, because very different desires, functions, and laws rule on the higher level. He will never rise to the next level before he understands it. It is utterly impossible. The Kabbalist purposely muddles his texts, because he wishes us to feel the need to cling to him. He wants us to follow him in the dark, as if we are small, helpless, and blind.

Hence, this state of confusion, incomprehension and ignorance is good. We just need to realize that it is not the mind we have to use, but our intention to merge with the Creator. We should use our desires, not the intellect, because our intellect cannot function there. It functions only in our world. It is of the animate level, not spiritual. When we make our desires spiritual, going hand in hand with the Kabbalist who guides us, our desires will change. They will generate very different thoughts aimed at fulfilling these new, spiritual desires, to correct them, elevate them even higher, absorb and understand them.

That is, the mind is a pure consequence of our desires and evolves together with them. Therefore, it is said that suffering makes one wiser. It is truly so! Because the mind, the intellect is the consequence of the necessity to escape suffering. You should never hope first to find out something about the spiritual and then rise to the level of your knowledge. Never! The mind only develops in accordance with a change of desire. We always advance this way.

That is why I am saying it again: it does not matter at all what your condition during the lesson is, even if you do not know the language or cannot “switch on” your brain today. The only thing that matters is you desire to follow the author, lecturer, teacher. If you do, then you advance. And vice versa, when you come to the class relaxed, able to catch everything with your sharp intellect, with your inquiring mind, you basically rob yourself, because you switch all of your energy from obtaining the spiritual information to gaining purely intellectual fulfillment.

You have to understand that this is from the plan of creation itself; thus, from state one. We said that, as soon as the plan becomes to delight the creation, it without fail creates in souls a huge desire to receive this pleasure, which is in the plan of creation, for a great pleasure requires a huge desire (the Creator wished to delight us with Infinity; hence, He created in us infinite desire).

We also said that this huge desire to receive is the only new creation, which has been created, so there was no need at all for something bigger to fulfill the plan of the creation. With his perfect nature, the Creator does not do anything superfluous.

One thing the Creator needed for bestowing delight is the will to receive delight.

We also said that this huge desire to receive had been completely expelled from the system of pure worlds and was given to the system of impure worlds. They are the source of the bodies’ provenance and existence, with all their acquisitions in this world, until a man reaches the age of thirteen (i.e., egoistical desires).

It is just an arbitrary number used by the Baal HaSulam to confuse us. When he mentions certain numbers, such as 40, 13 or 70 years, he implies a certain inner condition of the person.

Thus, our development can be divided into two periods: first, when we are under the power of egotistical desires – conventionally, this period is called the age before 13, before coming of age. After the age of 13, a person with the help of higher light begins to comprehend his soul, which is to correct his desire from egotistic to altruistic. This transition is conventionally called “13 years”.

That is, from this level the person starts to take interest in Kabbalah. He completes the first stage of his development (realization of evil) and starts to correct himself and acquire pure intention. He already exists at the expense of the pure worlds in accordance with the attainment of the soul. That is, before he reaches the state called “13 years”, the person exists under the power of impure worlds. In this state, he is constantly given more and more egoism, and he absorbs it to the point when he finally begins to realize how harmful, vain, and evil it is.

Finally, the person comes to a turning point where he feels the need to begin correcting his egoism. This point is called “coming of age”. From this point on, he is considered an adult, i.e., he begins to obtain the screen that gives him the ability to work with his desires in the altruistic mode.

It was also said that during 6000 years that were given us for the work on corrections, the body, i.e., the huge desire to receive, remains uncorrected. All corrections that are the result of our work happen only with the soul (with the intention). The soul ascending to higher levels of purity and sanctity merely increases the desire to bestow.

That is why the body is predestined to die, to be buried, to decay, because it does not make any correction and cannot really exist like that. Alas, if that huge desire to receive from this world should disappear, the plan of creation will not be fulfilled. Created beings would not receive all the great pleasures that He planned for them. An enormous desire to receive delight and great pleasure correlate to one another. As soon as the desire to receive diminishes, the enjoyment from receiving diminishes as well at the same level.

What is the Baal HaSulam trying to say?

He talks about the stages of our development. There is the original desire – Malchut and the light. At the next stage, the same Malchut acquires egotistical intentions for itself. The next stage is uncorrected. We call it Shevira. After that, Malchut “destroys” itself, since it wishes gradually to acquire the desire for the sake of the Creator. The work during 6,000 years is a gradual transition from the intention for its own sake to the intention for the sake of Creator. At that, the body is not taken into consideration. It is being constantly destroyed. When the intention for the sake of Creator is fully obtained, the will to receive is resurrected. This constitutes the seventh millennium, when the so- called “dead” rise from their graves and gradually join with the pure intention for the sake of Creator. The next stage marks the achievement of final and complete correction, when the intention for the sake of the Creator prevails.

There exist only the Creator and His Creation. Creation is a desire and everything that is above it is intention. The Creator created desire, and this is what our essence is. Intention is a superstructure built above desire, and it only appears to correct this desire and make it similar to the Creator.

At first, we receive an egoistical intention that is directed towards ourselves, our ego. We then transform it into its opposite. This transformation takes place during the so-called 6,000 years. The end of that period marks a complete acquisition of the altruistic intention. In the seventh millennium, the desire is corrected together with the intention. After that, the Kli exists in its infinite form. What is “infinite form”? It means no limitation for any of the original desires. The intention for the sake of Creator makes Creation entirely similar to Him. We do not study what happens with the creation after that.

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 26-38

  1. As was already said, state one obliges state three to exist. It has appeared in all its completeness, as in state one, according to the plan of creation; nothing less was planed.

The Baal HaSulam says that the Creator created Malchut in the center of the world of Infinity. Malchutis inside the light called the world of Infinity. This is state one.

He also created state three, in which Malchut exists in the state of Infinity, filled with the light, where all is inside it. So what is the difference? The difference lies in the fact that in the first case only Malchut constituted creation; now it expanded and filled the entire volume of the world of Infinity.

This is because having gone through the so-called period of correction it passed from state one to state three. Malchut became similar to the entire volume, which we refer to as “the world of Infinity” or the Creator. We can achieve state three either by taking the path of Torah (i.e., correction with the help of the light) or the path of suffering.

In any case, both states are identical as regards the Creator. Time and correction do not exist for the Creator, because with regard to Him both these states are quite obvious and real. Only we, who are moving along this path, gradually pass from one state to the other.

This transition consists of several stages. The first one is called “construction of the worlds”, the second – “correction” and the third – “ascent of the souls”. The first stage necessitates the existence of the third one.

So, state one obliges the resurrection of the dead bodies. That is, their huge desire to receive that became worthless, ended, and decayed in state two (during correction). It must again rise from the dead, in its enormous proportions without any reduction, that is, with all its former shortcomings.

Work begins anew in order to turn the enormous desire to receive into the desire to bestow for the sake of the Creator. Here we win twice: First, we have an opportunity to obtain the abundance and pleasure that is in the plan of creation. We already have a huge desire to receive, which ascends together with these enjoyments.

Secondly, receiving in this way will be equal to the desire to delight the Creator and will be a “pure” bestowal. In other words, we gain the equivalence of properties with the Creator, which is complete merging of our state one with state three.

The Baal HaSulam wishes to tell us that state one, in which the will to receive pleasure was created, is a minimal natural desire. At a later stage, this desire is complemented with a huge “makeweight” – the intention for oneself. This negative intention goes through a period called the “realization of evil”, and is completely rejected by the person (considered “dead”). The person who studies Kabbalah acquires the intention for the sake of the Creator with the help of the Upper Light.

That accomplished, the person attaches his desires to the acquired intention and “resurrects” them. When desires are used with the intention for the sake of the Creator, the person becomes completely similar to the Creator.

There are several stages in our development. At first, we only have one desire. Later we acquire the egoistical intention called our “ego”. Being our natural properties, our desires are not taken into consideration regardless of what they are and what form they take. The intention (for what purpose we use our desires) is critical.

Whatever desires our children may have, we do not consider them egoists. In our view, they resemble small animals, and we treat them with kindness. If a child takes something that does not belong to it, we do not consider it as theft, as something evil. We judge every action by the intention that stands behind it.

Evil begins when I acquire the egoistical intentions. I then recognize them as “dead” and refrain from using them. I detach myself from my previous intentions, neutralize my desires, and acquire the intention for the sake of the Creator under the influence of the Upper Light.

The first stage continues as we study Kabbalah. During our studies, the Surrounding light descends upon us. At some stage we begin to perceive ourselves as egoists, mean, evil people totally opposite to anything spiritual. This happens because under the influence of the Upper Light, we begin to feel our own evil. As we reach a state when we can neither use the intention for our own sake, nor our desires, we will make a kind of Tzimtzum Aleph and be ready to receive only spiritual properties. The next stage is the reception of Masach (or “faith”), a new Kli, the intention for the sake of the Creator.

As soon as we receive it, we proceed to the next stage called “resurrection” and “similarity to the Creator”. The Baal HaSulam writes about these stages in item 26.

  1. Indeed, resurrection cannot take place before the End of Correction; that is, at the end of state two.

The Baal HaSulam says: resurrection of the dead (i.e., our desires and intentions we refused to use) takes place when we acquire the intention for the sake of the Creator (Kelim de Ashpa’a). At the next stage, we add AHP to Galgalta ve Eynaim. This is the AHP that we ignored, considered dead before, and now revived. Thus, we form a complete Partzuf consisting of ten Sefirot similar to the Creator.

Reception of the Galgalta ve Eynaim is called “acquisition of the intention for the sake of the Creator”. The subsequent adding of the AHP occurs when we resurrect our old previously unused desires. So the revival of the dead desires, or as Torah describes it, “resurrection of the dead” happens right before the End of correction. Naturally, not a word of what we say refers to our biological bodies. We only speak of desires. Whatever is found in our world has no continuation.

Therefore after we achieved the eradication of our huge desire to receive and earned the desire to bestow, we were privileged to attain the levels of the soul that are called Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida. We gained the greatest perfection so that the body arises from the dead in all its enormous desire to receive. Now it does not threaten us any more with a separation from our merging with the Creator. On the contrary, by adding the desires of the body (AHP) we get over it and give it the form of bestowal (similarity to the Creator). This is true about any particular bad property.

The Baal HaSulam says that first of all, we reject our original desires and make a Tzimtzum on them. Secondly, we acquire a new desire. Our third action is the resurrection of our old desire.

He says that we apply the same method in our world.

It deals fairly with any individual bad property that we want to get rid of. At the beginning, we have to give it up completely so that nothing of it remains (i.e., completely neutralize it). Then you can come back (by gradually attaching the AHP), get it over again, and bring it (AHP) to the middle line.

This period is very long. At the beginning, we just study and gradually conclude that all we are made of is evil. We then obtain Faith and the Kelim of Galgalta ve Eynaim and ascend them. Starting with the period of “resurrection of the dead” we begin to attach to ourselves the AHP. The similar process takes place in the worlds as well.

We exist in this world, cross the Machsom, acquire the Kelim of G”E (Aviut 0 and 1) and finally reach the Aviut 2 (absolute Faith), three and four (resurrection of the dead). The seizure of evil occurs when the Machsom is crossed. “Resurrection of the dead” is the AHP de Aliya. By acquiring the G”Ewe gradually attach to ourselves the AHP. Only when the person can start raising his AHP, does he become similar to the Creator, because only reception for the sake of the Creator is considered bestowal.

When the Kelim of G”E are all I have, I only learn how to bestow. Real bestowal can only be at the last levels three and four, when by receiving pleasure the person pleases the Creator.

Hence, the resurrection of the dead takes place right before the Gmar Tikkun (End of Correction). Only at this level can the similarity to the Creator be achieved.

  1. As it is said by the sages, “In the future, the dead will rise with their defects and then will make a complete recovery”. That is, at the beginning, the same egoistical body rises from the dead. It is a huge, limitless desire to receive, one that was nurtured by the system of impure forces before it was honored to be purified by the light with the help of Kabbalah.

Of course, this is an allegory. No dead bodies are going to rise from their graves. When we begin to work with our previously dead AHP, it appears in all its original vileness (Aviut 3 and 4). We begin to correct the emerging egoism on the last levels of similarity to the Creator. Prior to that, it was only the period of preparation. Although we are in the spiritual world, these are just the Kelim de Ashpa’a(vessels of bestowal). However, at the levels three and four, we achieve reception for the sake of bestowal, which is equivalent to absolute bestowal.

We completely rid ourselves of egoistical desires, acquire altruistic intentions, and begin to resurrect our dead desires from the smallest to the biggest, while attaching them to the altruistic intentions. Such is the order of correction.

Thus, all of our desires recover and achieve the similarity of properties with the Creator. From this, we can understand why the dead must rise from their graves with all their defects. The expression “Nobody would say that these are different bodies” means: no one would say that this form is different from the one that was in the Thought of creation. The huge desire to receive the abundance of the plan of creation was only temporarily given into the power of the Klipot… (the intention for oneself).

As a result, the desire is given to the person to correct with the intention “for the sake of the Creator”. He not only becomes similar to the Creator in his actions, he becomes equal to Him in that he achieves the ultimate level of existence. He not only enters the Creator’s sensations, but also attains the Thought of creation, eternity, perfection, infinity, and absolute freedom.

At that, our world loses its significance, disappears from the sensations of the person who now includes all the other souls.

We should reach this state while living in this world. We should attain and feel all the spiritual levels while being in our biological body. Everyone has this opportunity.

  1. From all we have explained, it is possible to answer the second question: What is our role in the long chain of reality in which we are small links throughout our short life?

We come to this world to spend some 60-70 years and have no clue how we are going to live them or what we can make out of this life. The first 20-30 years are spent to reach adulthood. The last years do not count, because we grow too weak, indifferent, and tired. All we have left is a few years to ask a question about the meaning of life and understand something.

What are we and what is our purpose, how can we do or influence something, if our conscious existence is so brief? Why are we so sensitive to this question that animals never ask themselves?

This is what the Baal HaSulam says:

You should know that our work during the years of our life consists of 4 periods. In the first period, the person acquires a huge, limitless desire to receive in all its depravity, while remaining under the power of the system of the 4 impure worlds of ABYA. This is the AHP, which we gradually destroy. Why does man first acquire enormous desires from all the KlipotUnless we had that uncorrected desire to receive, we would not be able to correct it, because you can correct only the properties that you have.

Our first steps consist in acquiring as many desires as we can, although we aspire for the spiritual! Actually, we do not strive to satisfy our egoistical desires. Yet, as the person’s spiritual aspirations grow, his egoistical desires awaken and develop as well. Hence the words: “He who aspires higher than others has bigger egoism” are very true.

Do not be surprised by the growing feeling of our egoism. This happens not only because we understand ourselves better, but also because bigger egoistical properties are revealed in us. This way, we acquire the Kelim of the AHP, the egoistical vessels in their egoistical form (with the intention for oneself).

Hence, the desire to receive, which our body has from its birth in this world, is not enough… For a certain amount of time we should be under the influence of the Klipot, i.e., we unconsciously and unwillingly let the egoistical desires grow in us.

The period during which the egoistical desires grow in the person is called “13 years”. This means that impure forces should control the person and give him some of their light under the influence of which his desire to receive would grow, because the pleasures which impure forces supply the desire to receive extend and increase his demands.

Affected by the Upper Light, egoism grows day by day, because we need more and more of this light. By His purposeful influence, the Creator causes our egoism to grow.

For example, when man is born, there is a desire only for one portion, no more. When the impure forces fill the desire with this portion, the desire to receive doubles immediately. When the impure forces satisfy the increased desire, it extends and wishes to receive four times more pleasure.

Unless the person begins to limit himself and acquire the intention for the sake of the Creator (the Kelim of GE), unless he purifies himself, severs all ties with egoism and makes a Tzimtzum Aleph(does away with his AHP), he will continue chasing various pleasures of this world. Every time he receives some satisfaction from the Klipa, his desire would become twice as big as before. Hence, it is said:

If the person does not purify the desire to receive in order to turn it into bestowal, it grows during his lifetime, until he dies without gaining the desired objective.

This is what happens with us during all our incarnations, until we really understand that the pursuit of pleasure never leads to fulfillment.

I was asked by a local TV station to comment on Madonna’s visit to Israel and her plans to make a video clip about Kabbalah. People want to know why she decided to do it in Israel. The presenters were genuinely puzzled asking why would someone who has seemingly everything, millions of dollars, influence and fame, all of a sudden seek Kabbalah, come to Israel, although the situation here is rather volatile. Why would Madonna be promoting Kabbalah?

I told them that the person comes to a state, when he ostensibly achieved in this life all he ever wanted. Nevertheless, he suddenly realizes that he in fact has nothing. He understands that by increasing his desires he will only intensify his suffering, i.e., he will increase the emptiness of his Kelim, his sensations. So instinctively, he begins to search for an alternative method of fulfillment and discovers that this method is at a level that is higher than the usual pursuit of pleasures.

We see that, after satisfying their big desires, people like Madonna suddenly feel that it is not the end, that there is more pleasure waiting to be received. These desires are purely egoistical, but unfortunately, the hosts of the TV show do not feel that way. Everything depends on the level of development of egoism.

Thus, the person is under the power of the Klipot and impure forces. Their task is to extend and increase his desire to receive and make it limitless in order to show him the material (all of his AHP) which he should work on and correct.

Until the person receives this AHP, until he perceives it as dead, unfit to be used for receiving pleasure, he will continue reincarnating repeatedly.

By feeling his dead desires that are totally unable to give him a genuine fulfillment, the person will begin to soar and acquire new, sublime Kelim of GE. This only happens after the realization of evil.

This process can be accelerated. We should not try to get everything in the world, while receiving blows each time something is achieved with no fulfillment. We do not have to go all the way to the end, when we can save time and avoid suffering with the help of the Upper Light.

By attracting the Upper Light, we see how defective all of our Kelim(AHP) are. We have not yet used it, but we see how evil and opposite to the light it is. Therefore, we need not spend many more lives to discover the fallaciousness of the egoistical fulfillment.

This is what we call time contraction; this is what the method of Kabbalah is about. We need to draw the Surrounding light, and by using it, quickly go through the period of realization, correction, and ascent to perfection.

All the stages of this path are predetermined. The only thing that depends on us is the acceleration of time. Without plunging into negative sensations and clashing with our own egoism, we can see the vileness of egoism in advance and avoid its blows.

This is achieved by the most intensive drawing of the Upper Light, which is only possible with the help of a group, of friends who aspire to the Goal together. I can attract the Surrounding light that affects all of us.

If we join our forces, we will make a breakthrough towards the end of state one. If we accumulate the light that everyone can attract, we all would feel its influence and realize our own evil so intensively that we would desire to obtain the Kelim of G”E (properties of bestowal). Therefore, everything depends exclusively on our intention, on how much we are prepared to adopt this method.

  1. The second period is from 13 on(after we come to the realization of the dead state, AHP), when strength is given to the point in the heart of man. It is the opposite side of the pure soul clothed in the desire to receive from the moment of his birth.

That is, from the moment of birth, we possess the egoistical Kelim that keep growing until we wish completely to reject them. Only then does our point in heart awaken. Even before we reach the level of “13 years”, we feel it as an aspiration for the Creator, but it is still suppressed by our egoistical desires. As soon as we see their evil and vileness and relinquish them, the point in heart emerges and manifests.

Awakening does not come before one reaches the level of “13 years”. After that, a man begins to pass into the power of a system of the pure worlds because of his study of Kabbalah. The main purpose during this period is to obtain a spiritual desire and to increase it (to reach G”E, i.e., the properties of Bina, the screen, Faith, Kelim de Ashpa’a). From his birth, the person only seeks to satisfy his material desires. Therefore, notwithstanding that during 13 years he gains a huge desire to receive (feels his AHP in this first period), his development is not finished yet. The end of development of the desire to receive is an aspiration to spirituality. If for example, during 13 years his desire to receive aimed at receiving wealth and honor in this material world, it is known that this world is not everlasting and that, like a fleeting shadow, everyone appears in it for a brief moment and then disappears.

When he gains the huge desire to receive spirituality, he wants to absorb all the abundance of the eternal world to come for his own pleasure. Therefore, the essence of the huge desire to receive is to gain spirituality.

Thus, he acquires the eternal, enormous AHP.

After the first period, the person makes the First Restriction (Tzimtzum Aleph) and starts working with the vessels of bestowal in order to acquire a screen. What is he going to build his screen on? The screen is built on desires, yet he restricted, destroyed, and neutralized them in state one. So what is next? The desires he restricted in state one belong to this small, simple, and egoistical world.

In order to develop in himself altruistic intentions in state two, the person should lean on new desires for the spiritual world. First, he grows his desires of this world up to the level of “13 years”. They in turn separate into animate desires and the desires for wealth, honor, fame, and knowledge. This happens in all of our previous incarnations.

Feeling them as evil, he restricts them (makes Tzimtzum Aleph) and begins to acquire other desires that develop on spiritual levels.

He builds his altruistic Kelim (GE) on the enormous egoistical desires zero and one, which are much greater than “our world”. This state is called “Katnut” (small state). Now he has GE, or as we say, he achieves the states of Bina, the Masach, or Faith. Here he begins to build his new desires: two, three, and four. When he reaches the level of “Gadlut” (big state), he attaches to himself the AHP (levels of AwzenHotem and Peh). At this stage, he becomes similar to the Creator.

This is what the entire path of man is like.

We are now in the middle of the process of realizing evil. After that, we will be building our G”E and working with the “dead bodies”, i.e., with the AHP. This stage will be followed by the correction of the Lev HaEven when we achieve complete similarity to the Creator.

The Baal HaSulam describes these stages of our development in a different way, uses a different language. We can look upon the states either from the point of the light (the NaRaNHaY), or from the point of the Kelim (the Sefirot). We can also divide them into periods that presumably correspond to a human life. This is because all the spiritual roots have their reflections in our world.

The Baal HaSulam may use the language of the Torah (the Bible or Talmud) to demonstrate that all the sacred books write about the same topic: the path man must traverse and how he will do that. He says that the problem starts not in this world, but at the stage that follows, because man’s desires begin to grow. The Klipot (impure forces) emerge and enable the person to transform their influence into something opposite and pure.

How does it happen? Here is what the Kabbalist says:

  1. Our sages say: “The leech has two daughters, crying, give, give (Proverbs 30, 15)”: “A leech means Hell(hell is a forced use of the egoistical properties). The sinners, who fall into the trap of hell, bark like dogs: “Bow-wow” (“Hav-Hav” – Heb.: give-give), meaning – “give us the wealth of this world and the wealth of the world to come”.

The level at which the person works with the Klipot is very important, because this way he obtains the material for his work. He acquires the desires without which he cannot become similar to the Creator. Therefore, there must be periods when we receive uncorrected desires and correct them.

Therefore, the level that comes after 13 years is defined as “pure”, which is the meaning of the writing, “the house-maid serves her mistress”, that is, to serve the Holy Shechina. It means that the maidservant symbolizes egoistical desires that lead to the spiritual level of bestowal, when the person is awarded “the light of Shechina”.

It is the person’s responsibility to do everything he can in order to gain the state of “Li Shema” (desire to bestow). If he does not make every effort to reach the state of “Li Shema”, he will fall into the garbage bin of the “impure” maidservant, who is the opposite of the “pure” one.

Unless the person who studies Kabbalah begins to purify the acquired impure desires, he falls more and more into the Klipot.

The zero level corresponds to our natural petty egoism. Below is the area of the Klipot; above is the place of Kedusha, the intention for the sake of the Creator. Unless the person makes an effort to apply the right method of spiritual ascent, unless he turns the property “–1” into “+1”, “–2” into “+2”, etc., he falls deeper and deeper under the power of the Klipot, until his study of Kabbalah is for his selfish enjoyment, with an intention to pass himself of as an important Rabbi, in order to lock people to him and to turn them into zombies. Thus, he plunges into absolute impurity.

This means that the maidservant takes the place of her mistress and prevents the person from approaching the Holy Shechina.The last level of this period is the desire to enjoy the Creator. This resembles man in this world whose passionate desire is so great that it is burning in him day and night, as it is said, “A constant memory does not let me sleep”.

It is also said about him, “The tree of life is full of passion”, that is the five levels of the soul form the Tree of life for 5oo years. Every level lasts 100 years that brings the person to the reception of all these five levels of NaRaNHaY that become revealed in the third period.

Why are there exactly 500 years? 500 years is a complete level. Every level is called “100 years”, because it consists of 10 Sefirot and each Sefira in its turn has ten sub-levels. Therefore, the number “100” is considered a complete level. If Nefesh is a complete level, it is called “100”. This means that man created the Kli and acquired for it the inner light called “100”. This is how the corrected Kli filled with the light is designated. It is defined similarly on all the levels: NefeshRuachHayaNeshama, and Yechida, which totals 500 years. However, this is attained in the third period.

  1. 32The third period is in Torah and Commandments Li Shema, that is, for the sake of bestowal and not for receiving a reward. This work purifies man’s desire to receive for himself and turns it into the desire to bestow.

After man acquired all the egoistical desires, not only the Galgalta ve Eynaim, but the AHP as well, he begins to work for the Creator. I would like to remind you that “the desire to bestow” and “the desire to receive” are just names. Human beings do not have pure desires to receive or to bestow. The desire to bestow is the Creator’s attribute, while the desire to receive is man, creation. This is his property and there is nothing else in him.

If man wishes to become similar to the Creator, he uses his desire to receive for the sake of bestowal, i.e., he receives pleasure to please the Creator. However, he still receives. Desires remain unchanged, only the intention, the method of using the desire is modified. Therefore, when we say that man passes from the “desire to receive” to the “desire to bestow”, we ought to understand that he acquires a new intention for the same old desire. This is why old desires with the intention for one’s self are considered dead. At a later stage, they rise and become pure and eternal, if man acquires the intention for the Creator’s sake instead of the intention for himself.

Let me say this again: although Kabbalah is called a science, it is attained not in the mind of our world, but in the Upper mind. This world is attained in its Kelim, in the mind of our world. To start attaining the Upper World above the Machsom, one should acquire the mind that corresponds with the Upper World.

The mind of the Upper World is called “faith above reason”; it is the property of bestowal. This property is exactly what constitutes the mind in the Upper World. You may be sitting at the lesson and understand nothing. It does not matter. Just make an effort and this will attract the Upper Light. The Upper Light will create in you the Reflected light, the correct intention. This intention is where you will feel the Upper World and receive the Upper mind.

This will happen not because you will be racking your brain, but because while being confused, irritated and exhausted, you will continue to aspire to Him. You will succeed not because you slept well and came to the lesson in good spirits, with pen and paper, eager to research the Upper Realm as the scientists of our world. This will only happen because of your effort.

Quite the contrary, everything will work out from the state of confusion, disillusionment, detachment, and weariness. When spirituality seems insignificant and unreal, it means that you are in the most correct state with regard to the Creator. If, while being in these states, you continue aspiring to the Upper World, the necessary spiritual Kelim (spiritual mind) will be formed in you.

Man rises to the level where so much light descends upon him that he can already transform his desires into spiritual, altruistic.

As soon as man purifies the desire to receive, he becomes worthy and ready to obtain the five parts of the soul that are called the NaRaNHaY. They are in the desire to bestow and cannot be clothed into the body until the desire to receive has a power in him.

The soul has two components: one is the Kli that consists of five parts: KeterHochmaBinaZA and Malchut. It is alternatively called the body of the soul, or the Partzuf. Inside it there is the light called the NaRaNHaY (Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida).

As soon as the egoistical intentions become altruistic, desires begin to fill with the Upper Light to the extent of the Ohr Hassadim (or the Reflected light, or the screen – the definition is of no consequence). KeterHochmaBinaZA, and Malchut are the five Kelim that are filled with the five lights of the NaRaNHaY.

However, when man is honored to become entirely a desire to bestow without receiving anything for one’s self, he earns the same properties that he has in his upper NaRaNHaY (descending from its source in the world of Infinity from state one through the pure worlds of ABYA). These properties descend upon him immediately and clothe in him in accordance with the level.

The fourth period is the work after rising from the dead. It means that the desire to receive that completely disappeared, died and was buried, rises from the dead in its biggest and worst appearance, as it is said, “In the future, the dead will rise with all their defects”, and then turn them into receiving for the sake of giving.

Some special individuals are given this work during their lifetime in this world.

The Baal HaSulam says that there are people, who complete this work and reach the levels that are above the “resurrection of the dead”, when Lev HaEven becomes completely corrected. This is the level we are destined to achieve.

  1. Now, there is the sixth analysis left to understand. As it is said by the sages, all worlds, upper and lower, were created only for man, not for anything else. At first glance, it seems very strange that the Creator has tried to create all of this for such an insignificant creature like man, who is like a grain of sand in this world in comparison with the whole universe, let alone with the spiritual worlds.

The matter concerns man’s feelings, his mental and spiritual parameters. How can we compare ourselves with the Upper Worlds, when even our world, our universe is a tiny grit in the great cosmos with regard to the smallest level of the Upper World?

We are told that man is created to become the master of all the worlds, to include all of them within him, and that nothing exists except for man with all the worlds within him. How can this be? It utterly contradicts our ideas about ourselves, and the universe that we know by our sensations.

It is even stranger to realize why man needs all these Upper spiritual worlds? What is this universe for? How can we use it? We do not even properly know our own planet. We have no idea of what is a couple of miles below us, or a couple of parsecs above us. Why do we need all that is created around us? Here is what the Baal HaSulam answers:

You should know that the Creator receives joy just from the gratification of those whom He has created, but only to the extent in which creation feels Him, feels that He is giving and wishes to delight them. He starts amusing Himself with them as a father who is playing with his beloved son. As much as the son feels and recognizes the greatness and power of his father, he shows him all the treasures that he prepared for him.

Read this again; As much as the son feels and recognizes the greatness and power of his father (the Creator)… This means man acquires the properties of the Creator, for how else would he be able to understand?

Think carefully about what was said and then you can understand and know the great amusement of the Creator with those perfect souls that were honored to feel and understand His greatness throughout all the ways He has prepared for them, until they come up to the relationship between father and son. Everything that was written is for those who perceive the spiritual worlds.

Until we reach these levels and establish the same contact with the Upper Force, we will not be able to understand the purpose of all that was prepared for us. As much as we can feel the greatness of this power, realize it on ourselves, and adopt its properties, we will begin to comprehend how we can rule over the universe and all the Upper Worlds in place of the Creator. Only then shall we discover why He created such immense and awesome worlds for us.

There is nothing more to say about it. It is enough to know that for those pleasures and amusements, it was worth it for Him to create all the worlds, both the Upper and the lower, which we are yet to reveal.

  1. In order to prepare His creatures to reach the aforementioned exalted level, the Creator thought of four levels that evolve one out of another. They are called still, vegetative, animate, and human, and they are indeed the four phases of the will to receive that each of the Upper Worlds consists of. For although the vast majority of the will is in the fourth phase of the will to receive, it is impossible for it to materialize all at once, except by the preceding three phases that gradually expose and develop it, until its form has been completed.

Man gradually enters into the sensations of the Creator, becomes similar to Him, masters the system of creation, and begins to rule over the heritage that the Creator prepared for him. Man gradually ascends the four levels still, vegetative, animate, and human, while attaining the four degrees of comprehension of the universe.

These four levels exist in our will to receive and, by correcting each of them, we ascend to the next level of sensation of power over the surrounding world.

  1. In the first phase of the will to receive, called still, which is the preliminary exposure of the egoistical desire in this corporeal world, there is but a general movement that includes the whole of the still category. But in particular items there is no apparent movement. That is because the will to receive generates needs and the needs stimulate movement that is sufficient to attain what it wants.

It is the same with us; the most important thing is desire. If there is a desire, I will be able to make a move to receive what I want. If I feel that I am too lazy, (What does it mean to be lazy? – It means that my will to receive is insufficient), I have to work on increasing my will to receive, and then I will not be lazy anymore.

How can I make this happen within myself? Only with the help of studies, contacts with others like me, by receiving the Kabbalistic method from the books, listening to what Kabbalists advise us.

Our will to receive is small. To increase it to such an extent that we break through the barrier into the spiritual, we need to turn our desire from being small into being an all-conquering one. One can do this only under external impact, under the influence of a group, when I have 35 people around me.

If all of us out there are given the opportunity to unite, then each of us will receive the will that is 200, 300 times greater, according to the number of people now present at our virtual lesson. It will be quite enough to cross the barrier and enter the Upper World right now. We lack only one thing: the union of our aspirations for the spiritual.

Since there is only a small will to receive, it dominates the whole of the category at once, but its power over the particular items is indistinguishable.

This refers to the first phase – the still level of the will to receive. Each subsequent level appears as a superstructure above the preceding one.

  1. The second phase of the will to receive that is called vegetative is added to the first. Its desire is larger than in the still phase, and it dominates every item of the category.Similarly, in the vegetative world we see a germ, a spark of life in every plant.

Each one has its own private movement that spreads up and down and to the sides, and moves where the sun shines (reaction of each part to the Upper Light); the manner of nourishment and excreting waste is also apparent in each item. There is already a recognition of what is “good” and “evil”; useful things are attracted, harmful are repelled. Already the vegetative type of will to receive exists in us, but is nonetheless a very small, general desire.

A group appears and, in general, it aspires to something. You may say, “Well, isn’t it good that the group aspires to something?” Everyone in the group must be an individual, but at the same time, all of them must be united, merged in a single whole, despite their outstanding individual qualities.

Only then will this gathering of individuals become a group. If they are not prominent individuals, but simply people united on their small level, it is not a group, but an amorphous mass. This difference separates a Kabbalistic group and an ordinary mass of people. A group is made up of people who are developing themselves individually to the maximum, while uniting in one whole to the maximum despite their individuality.

Thus, individuality starts from the second vegetative level, when each of us begins to feel inner movements, to comprehend and distinguish between the notions of “evil” and “good”, “to the Creator” and “to myself”, “to friends” – “away from them”, and so on.

  1. In addition, we also have the animate level, the third phase of the will to receive that is so great that it generates in each of its parts(that is, in every individual who reaches the animate level) a feeling of freedom, which represents a special life of each part that is distinct from the others.

Plants and trees in the field shed their leaves at the same time, and then begin to grow. The leaves fall because there is no sun; the sun shines for all of them. Conversely, they wake up when the sun rises, turn in the direction of the sun, and so on. That is, there is a common life for all, different from that of the still nature, but it is common for each species.

Each individual animal leads a separate life; each can move around freely, even though there are periods common to specific animal groups, such as mating, development, growth, and rearing. Animals are at the intermediate level, but they have freedom of movement.

In the same way, as we reach the animate level of development where free inner movements awaken within us, work begins on our egoistical desires that are unique for everyone. Yet what is still negative and insufficient on this animate level? Why is it not final? The Baal HaSulam says:

However, these desires yet lack the sensation of their neighbor (this is most important), that is, they are yet unprepared to feel compassion for others’ suffering or joy over their good fortune.

He does not write, “to feel joy over others’ suffering or joy over their good fortune”, but puts it in the right, altruistic way: “to feel compassion for others’ suffering or joy over their good fortune.”

This is the fourth degree of the will to receive. Why do we need it? Why is it something that distinguishes man (by man we mean his spiritual category) from an animal?

  1. In addition to all is the human level, the fourth phase of the will to receive. This is the complete, fully developed will to receive, because it includes feelings for others.

If you wish to know with absolute accuracy what the distinction between the third (animate) phase of the will to receive, and the fourth (human) one is, I shall tell you that it is as the worth of a single creature against the whole of reality.

What does the feeling of someone’s joy and suffering give me? Why should I feel another’s Kli, another’s desire?

The person who finds himself at the third level of development is an ordinary person. If he reaches the fourth level of the will to receive, he includes in himself all the worlds. Only the quality of feeling his neighbor enables man to grow his will to receive to such a degree where he attains and absorbs the whole universe. This is what he gets from the sensation of others, something that animals lack.

A feeling for others is an altruistic feeling! Animals possess an egoistical sensation of others; they help one another, have families, prides, packs and herds, i.e., groups of all sorts. They have developed mutual aid on a very high, animate, instinctive, egoistical level.

The Baal HaSulam writes in paragraph 37, “to feel compassion for others’ suffering”. Compassion means to feel someone’s suffering as one’s own or to be happy for his good fortune. When someone else receives, I feel as if I receive.

If man can reach such a level of his will to receive, he rises above nature, above all the other worlds, starting from phase zero, where he is still at the animate level of development. If he rises to the human level, i.e., absorbs in him all the negative and positive desires of those around him and identifies himself with them, then he turns into an immense vessel that includes all souls, all worlds, including the world of Infinity. This whole circle enters inside his large, common soul.

This is because the will to receive at the animate level, which lacks the sensation of others, is unable to beget desires and needs other than what is imprinted in this creature alone. Whereas man, who can feel others, acquires their desires and properties as his own, absorbs them, becomes needy of everything that others have too, and is thus filled with envy wishing to acquire everything. He then acquires additional egoistical desires, the Klipot, that he can now correct.

When he has a certain share, he wants to double it. (He sees that someone else has something and craves it). Therefore, his needs multiply until he wants to swallow all that there is in the whole world.

He desires all that exists in the world, including the desire called “Pharaoh”. He wants the Creator to fill, delight, and serve him. Only owing to our inner quality of envy, meaning sensation of others, can we evolve and reach the level called “man”. The rudiments of this opportunity exist outside us. How can we prevent them from leading us to the Klipot, away from the Creator? We shall discuss this at length later…

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 39-44

We continue studying “The Introduction to the Book of Zohar.” In this Introduction the Baal HaSulam tells us about the development of the human soul – from a small Reshimo, which awakens in man, up to the moment when he enters the spiritual world. First, in the form of a spiritual embryo, then as a child, and later on – as an adult, man becomes similar to the Creator and enters the sensation of eternity, infinity, and perfection. He rises above life and death, feels life as an endless process. Therefore, he naturally perceives his state in this world quite differently.

Each of us aspires to achieve such a state because the people who feel good do not come to Kabbalah. All of us need something, but mostly we are restless because of the tormenting question about the point of our life. The point of life can be attained as a result of the revelation of the Upper World, the Creator, the entire universe in which we exist (it is called the Creator on the highest level with regard to us). The remaining lower levels are called the worlds.

Kabbalah explains how man can go through all these intermediate states and rise from the level of this world to the Upper World, and then reach the highest level of merging with the Creator. Since it reveals the most important concerns in our life, man’s purpose, what he is going to achieve from his efforts in this world, this wisdom is vitally important for man. Because Kabbalah not only theoretically explains the existing reality, but also ushers the person into the Upper World, it is also important for the entire humankind.

We are just beginning to understand it and hope that others will soon realize it too, thanks to our efforts. The only means for entering the Upper World is the spiritual light that corrects us. We should expose ourselves to this light, so that it will pull us out of this reality into the sensation of the Upper World. Only during the studies can we tune ourselves up to this Supreme force (the so-called Ohr Makif – the Surrounding light). Being surrounded by the Upper Light is the most favorable state. We just need to prepare ourselves, be more sensitive to it, and wish to be influenced, corrected by this light.

The influence of the light depends on our desire, which can be increased at the expense of desires of other people. The way we receive desires for something in this world, from our environment, the virtual group, all of us should tune each other to the reception of the Upper Light and to spiritual ascent. When this becomes the most important thing in our life, when we need the influence of the Upper Light more than anything else, it will reveal itself to us and elevate us to the next level.

Therefore, during our studies we should imagine huge virtual groups with hundreds of people who gather and listen to us in Russian, Hebrew, and English all over the world. We should get to know each other well and encourage it in every way possible. We need to create a common webpage, post our photographs, and share our impressions. You should join this virtual group so that our spiritual aspirations will merge. Then the light of correction will shine upon all of us and elevate us to the Creator.

As a teacher and a guide, I only direct you to the Creator. Do not lock yourselves to me. Your opinions, desires, requests, and demands should be directed to the Creator alone. Even the questions you ask me on the forum, in your letters and in phone conversations should first be turned to Him. You may receive the answer and find the necessary solution within yourself. This will be the Creator’s reply to you.

After such attempts, when nothing is clear to you and it makes you suffer, you may turn to me. However, even in this case you may not receive my answer, because the answer to such questions should come from Above. As a teacher, I will not answer them.

Our advancement is directly connected with the higher spiritual level. We should try to demand the Ohr Makif from it address all our questions to it and only from it receive the answers. The group, the teacher, and the books are only the means that help us to advance. This is the attitude we should adopt. Do not replace the Creator with Rav or the group, because they are only auxiliary instruments on our path to Him.

Now we will find out how to advance towards the Creator. The Baal HaSulam says:

  1. We have shown that the Creator’s purpose is to bestow upon His creatures, so that they may know His genuineness and greatness, and receive all the delight and goodness He had prepared for them. We do not yet understand His purpose, but it will gradually transpire. It is most clear to the Kabbalists, on whose behalf the Baal HaSulam speaks. They attain the purpose, the meaning, and the final result of the entire creation.

After that, we (i.e., the Kabbalists) clearly find that this purpose does not apply to the still and the large planets such as the Earth, the Moon, or the Sun, however luminous they may be.

The Creator’s intentions refer neither to the vegetative nor to the animate level of nature (although they live some form of a biological life), for they lack the sensation of others(they cannot even develop it on their own level, let alone on the higher one).

They lack the sensation of others, of jealousy, envy, and real pleasures, even of the animate kind. Animals do not feel pleasure. All they do is dictated by their inner instincts. Since they are unable to absorb the desires of others, they naturally cannot enjoy the pleasures of others either. An animal may be either hungry or not, but it cannot get hungry by simply looking at another hungry animal.

Even on a primitive animate level, desires do not pass from one animal to another, even more the desire to attain a higher spiritual level, which is initially absent in us.

Suppose I have no idea what it means to be a scientist, a professor, or an actor. However, I look at them and see how they enjoy it, so I want to be like them. With the help of “Kinah, Ta’avah ve Kavod” (envy, craving for pleasures and the desire for honor and fame), I can acquire from others the tastes that are totally unknown to me.

This way, my Kli, my desire, can constantly grow, and I can infinitely develop it in our world by absorbing all the desires existing in the universe and even on the spiritual level. It resembles a hypothetical situation where, with the help of certain actions, a plant could turn into an animal, or an animal into man. However, only humans can rise to the Divine level. This is possible because the root of such a property is present in us – the sensation of another human being. This property is absent in the inanimate bodies, plants and animals.

We are born with only animal desires, purely animal instincts that existed in primitive people. These are our bodily desires for such natural pleasures as food, sex, home and family. Besides, as a result of envy man develops a desire to receive something that another person has, even if he does not really need it. Even if I have all that my heart desires, but there is someone who enjoys something else; then I want to receive that pleasure too.

Finally, the desires for power and honor bring me pleasure, because I feel people’s submission and respect. These are man’s ultimate aspirations in this world. It does not matter to me that I do not have it in my pocket; I enjoy people’s attitude toward me. This makes me bigger, more significant.

Envy, craving for pleasures, and the desire for fame and recognition develop man to such an extent that he can attach additional egoism from others to his own and begin to advance spiritually.

Man does not receive his desires only from the level of this world. He has a “point in his heart” – the egoistical spiritual desire. In Hebrew, it is called “Achoraim de Nefesh de Kedusha.” This is the egoistical desire of the upper level. I come to desire to control this Upper level, the Creator. I want Him to do what I wish. The attainment is not limited by the desires of this world; the process continues in the Upper Worlds. Always, my Upper level begins with my desire to enslave the Creator.

When I discover His properties and gradually reveal His perfection, it transforms me in such a way that I already wish him to enslave me, my egoism. I want Him to pass His properties to me, so that I may absorb them and become similar to Him.

However, everything begins with huge egoistical desires. Hence, it is said: “He, who is higher than another has greater egoistical desires.” One should not be afraid of that.

Therefore, a few months after the person begins to study Kabbalah, he suddenly notices that his egoism has grown. For example, he never dreamed about millions of dollars before, and all of a sudden, he realizes what the passion for money is. He never thought of honor and recognition, for why would he need that and from whom? From other two-legged creatures? Yet suddenly he begins to crave it; he wants people to pay attention to him. The person who was quite moderate in his animal instincts (food and sex) suddenly loses his mind. It becomes his inner obstacle, which gave him no trouble before.

Everything that happens to the person in the process of his spiritual growth is based on the development of egoism. It is said in the Babylonian Talmud that, since the destruction of the Temple (when we spiritually fell to the level of this world), the real taste for sex and the genuine egoistical desires (“sex” being the core of our animal pleasures) can only be enjoyed by those who aspire to the Upper World (“Ta’am Biah Nishar Rak le Ovdei HaShem”). We need to correct additional egoism for advancing spiritually.

Having realized that the Creator’s desire, the purpose of creation, is in bestowing pleasure upon created beings, we now clearly see that this purpose refers neither to the inanimate bodies nor to huge planets, since they have no sensation of others. Neither does it concern the plants and animals in our world, because they also lack such a sensation. How will they be able to feel the Creator’s goodness if they cannot even feel their own kind?

When we develop and reach the spiritual level called “man”, i.e., when our egoism is so developed that we want much more than others, we begin to envy them and desire whatever they have, although initially we never had such desires. We envy their pleasures, honor, fame, and wish to conquer the whole world. This is called the real man. He is still uncorrected, yet he is ready for it because he already has what to correct.

Man alone, after having been prepared with the sensation of others who are like him, after delving into Torah and the commandments, will turn his will to receive (egoistic, enormous desire acquired from outside) into the will to bestow, and come to equivalence of form with his Maker. Then he reaches the levels that had been prepared for him in the Upper Worlds.This is the way we ascend the Upper Worlds.

As we receive additional portions of egoism (from the left line), we begin to correct it with the help of the Upper Light by raising a request (commandment) and receiving the Torah (the light of correction) from Above. The correction occurs with the help of the right line, the descending light. Thus, we create ourselves in the middle line. Our egoism of the left line becomes similar to the Creator’s properties of the right line.

We build ourselves between the two lines, while receiving the NaRaNHaY on all the 120 levels of our ascent to the world of Infinity. The NaRaNHaY in the world of Infinity is referred to as the light of the Torah; its parts on the preliminary stages between our level and the world of Infinity are called NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida. While ascending the five worlds we receive the light of Nefesh in the world of Assiya, the light of Ruach in the world of Yetzira, the light of Neshama in the world of Beria, the light of Haya in the world of Atzilut and the light of Yechida in the world of Adam Kadmon.

As we ascend from the world of AK to the world of Infinity, we simply are included into the common light already called, not the NaRaNHaY, but the Torah. There are no distinctions or subtle nuances in it, just the perfect light.

Thus, rising from our world to the world of Infinity, we pass through the following levels: first “secret”, then “allegory”, after that “hint” and finally “simplicity”. It is called PaRDeS – Pshat, Remez, Droosh, and Sod. The Pshat is the simplest light in the world of Infinity; the Droosh (the light in the worlds of AK and Atzilut) is below it; then the Remez is like a hint in the world of Beria and Yetziraand the Sod in the world of Assiya and in our world, the secret, concealed light, which we neither feel nor understand.

Therefore the attainment of the PaRDeS occurs in the reverse order (from down upwards). This is what the Gaon from Vilna says in his prayer book: “The PaRDeS constitutes four different levels of attainment: first the simple, then a little deeper, then deeper still and finally very profound knowledge”.

Thus, we ostensibly attain the PaRDeS, but in fact, we just mechanically study what is written in the book, staying within the bounds of a simple learning of the text on the level of our world. In reality, the attainment of the PaRDeS, i.e., of the Torah in the world of Infinity is simple, like the light that is shining there, because even the NaRaNHaY becomes one simple light on that level.

Here the Baal HaSulam says that the common people who study the Torah think that everything is studied on our level and that the knowledge of the laws of the universe requires no spiritual ascent. He calls such people “philosophers” or “ Baalei Batim” (house owners), or sometimes “false sages”.

  1. I know that it is completely unaccepted in the eyes of some philosophers. They cannot agree that man, whom they think of as low and worthless, is the center of the magnificent creation.

In other words, man should not ascend and absorb the entire Creation. Everyone except for Kabbalists thinks this way. Kabbalists, however, are convinced that just with the help of his egoism, and not through its suppression, man should take in this whole world and become similar to the Creator in his attitude to the universe.

The Baal HaSulam says: I know that it is completely unaccepted in the eyes of some philosophers… He speaks about “the know-it-alls” among us, who are not willing to grasp the universe and rise above it. They are like the worm that is born inside a radish and thinks that the Creator’s world is as bitter and dark as the radish it was born in. However, as soon as the shell of the radish breaks and it peeps out, it wonders and says: “I thought the whole world was the size of my radish…” This is what we say to ourselves today. Each of us feels this way before crossing the Machsom“I thought the whole world was the size of my radish, and now I see before me a grand, beautiful, and wondrous world!”

So too are those who are sunk in the shell of the will to receive; they were born with (that prevents them from feeling something beyond themselves) , and did not taste the new means, new sensations and the divine properties (that would enable them to transcend the bounds of their egoism and feel the world beyond themselves) that can break this hard shell and turn it into a will to bestow contentment upon the Maker (i.e., become equal to Him). It is certain that they must determine their worthlessness and emptiness, as that is what they really are like, and cannot comprehend that this magnificent reality had not been created but for them.

Indeed, if they had delved into Kabbalah in order to bestow contentment to their Maker (if they had transformed their egoistic desires into bestowal upon the Creator). They would try to hatch from the shell they were born into and receive the will to bestow, their eyes would immediately open to see and attain all the pleasant and sweet, beyond words, degrees of wisdom, intelligence and clear mind, which have been prepared for them in the spiritual worlds. Then they themselves would say as our sages said: “What does a good guest say? Everything the host did, he did for me alone”. We should attain this level and see all that the Creator is doing for us. “All” implies the level of the world of Infinity.

We learn that the last level of man’s attainment is called the “Thought of creation”. The first, the second, the third, and then the fourth levels descend from there, from the four stages of the Straight light. The highest level consists of two parts. The lower part of this root level, Behina Shoresh, refers to us. The Upper Light descends from it and gives birth to Behina Aleph, the first stage of the Direct light, but this is the lower part of the root level. The upper part of the root level is the Creator’s Thought, where all that was created is inside Him, on His level. We should reach this level.

Although we are born on the lower part (zero stage), we have to achieve the Creator through our own effort.

Behina Shoresh consists of two parts. The first stage (the will to receive) is born from the lower part. Then the second stage (the will to bestow) emerges. Here the Creator’s action manifests with regard to us. His Thought is in the upper part (the zero stage).

We are born in the third stage, and then the fourth stage follows. Malchut transforms itself, performs Tzimtzum Aleph, acquires a screen,

and then ascends 125 levels through a long series of corrective actions. Although it was born because of the Creator’s action, by imitating His actions, it rises, achieves His Thought, and merges with Him, since “similarity” in the spiritual world implies likeness to the Creator’s actions – the desire to bestow. Our will to receive for the sake of bestowal is equivalent to the Creator’s bestowal.

It is said: “I will know You by Your actions”, (i.e., we reach the Creator’s level. “I will know You” means I will rise to the level of Your thoughts). This is what similarity gives us. Only after reaching the level of the Creator’s thoughts can we really say: Everything the host did, he did for me alone.

  1. However, there still remains a need to clarify why man would need all those Upper Worlds the Creator built for him? For what use has he of them?

Bear in mind, that reality is generally divided into five worlds, which are Adam Kadmon, Atzilut, Beria, Yetzira, and Assiya. Indeed, in each of them there are an infinite number of details, which are the five Sefirot…

Each world consists of five parts, called Sefirot. I would call them five PartzufimGalgalta, AB, SAG, MA, and BON, alternatively, Atik, AA, AVI, and ZON. It is not so important how we name them. The Baal HaSulam calls them Sefirot instead of PartzufimKeter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut. He does not wish to divide the worlds into Partzufim: five worlds with five Partzufim, five Sefirot in each Partzuf amounts to 125 levels. He wants to explain that:

Because the world of Adam Kadmon is Keter, and the world of Atzilut is Hochma, and Beria is Bina and Yetzira is Tifferet and the world Assiya is Malchut. And the lights that dress in those five worlds are called YHNRN, as the light of Yechida shines in Adam Kadmon (the most powerful common light of the Torah, which shines in the world of Infinity), the light of Haya shines in Atzilut, the light of Neshama shines in Beria, the light of Ruach shines in Yetzira, and the light of Nefesh shines in Assiya.

All these worlds and everything in them are included in the holy name Yud Hey Vav Hey, and the tip of the Yud. In the first world, Adam Kadmon, we have no perception. Therefore, the tip of the Yud of the name indicates it; we do not speak of it and always mention only the four worlds ABYA. The Yud is the world of Atzilut, the Hey is Beria, the Vav is Yetzira, and the bottom Hey is Assiya.

  1. We have now explained the five worlds that include all the spiritual reality that extends from Infinity to this world. Indeed they are included one in the other and in each of the worlds there are the five worlds, the five Sefirot – Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tiferet, Malchut, where the five lights – NaRaNHaY are dressed, which correspond to the five worlds.

Besides the five Sefirot, in each world there are the four spiritual categories – Still, Vegetative, Animate, Speaking – where the soul of man is regarded as the Speaking in that world, and the Animate is regarded as the angels in that world. The Vegetative are called the clothes, and the Still are called the halls.

They are all dressed one into the other – the Speaking, which are the souls of people, are dressed in the five Sefirot: Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet and Malchut – in that place. The Animate, which are the angels are dressed into the souls, the Vegetative – which are the clothes – dress into the angels and the Still – which are halls – encompasses them all.

The world of Assiya includes our world. The initial point of the Yud is in the world of AK and in the world of Infinity. That point is the beginning of the whole creation and the little tail beneath it points at what emerges and spreads from the point. This corresponds to Shoresh.

Why are these four letters used? This is because the point is a source of the light. If the source of the light moves to the right, it means the light of Hassadim. If it moves to the left, it is the lack of Hassadim. If this point goes down, it means the spreading of the light of Hochma, if it goes up – the light of Hochma disappears.

All kinds of combinations occur inside the construction of the KliKeterHochmaBinaZA, and Malchut. Each of these five desires has its own property and interrelates with the rest. In addition, we act with the screen and see how we can fill ourselves, so it turns out that there is never a “pure reception” or a “pure bestowal”.

“Pure receptions” and “pure bestowals” only exist in the world of AK. It is from there that the light spreads through the world of Infinity down to our world. The light, which descends from the world of Infinity to the world of AK splits, into NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya and Yechida, where they descend to us in their pure form.

The Galgalta is the light of Yechida, the AB is the light of Haya, and the SAG is the light of Neshama. When the two lights AB-SAG come to us, they correct and purify us with all their power.

They influence the Reshimo and the Reshimo(depending on its structure) chooses how much of the light of Hochma and Hassadimshould affect it. Therefore, the Reshimo (its inner structure) determines to what kind of influence it will be exposed. Perhaps, theinfluence of the light on the Reshimo would be in the form of the letter “ Vav” – a little of the light of Hassadim and much of the light of Hochma, from up downwards. Alternatively, perhaps it is in the form of the letter “ Hey”, where in the “ Reish” (the massive spreading of Hassadim on the light of Hochma) there is a small “ Vav” inside. This letter consists of the two Partzufim, the inner and the outer, like a mother with a fetus (the tiny inner Partzuf) inside her womb. This characterizes Bina when it is the first (upper) “ Hey”. We will discuss the structure of the letters later on. They constitute the complete spreading of the light in all of its variations; hence, the name HaVaYaH implies the influence from Above.

The inanimate, vegetative, animate and human levels are divided into the Heichalot(the Baal HaSulam calls them halls, sometimes we call them houses), the Levushim (clothes), the Malachim (angels) and finally the souls (man).

As you may see, there is nothing regarding Keter because this is the Creator. If we begin to analyze how these spiritual levels are interrelated, we will discover that the soul is in the center, the angels dress on the soul, the Levushim dress on the angels and the halls dress on the Levushim. Inside the soul, a part descends from Keter. It consists of the ten Sefirot of the Straight light, the ten Sefirot of the “ Kav” (“line”).

Since the soul “dresses” on the Creator, it is in turn surrounded by the angels, the clothes, and the so-called halls. It is preferable to use the Hebrew names, because in Hebrew their structure and inscription include many different elements. These words are very meaningful and they include many levels of information.

Since the soul “dresses” on the Creator and the angels, the clothes and the halls dress on the soul, it becomes clear that the angels, the clothes and halls, i.e., the outer universe regarding the soul is only necessary for bonding this soul with the Creator, who is inside it.

Now we begin to deal with ourselves, and the Baal HaSulam speaks about our path from the lowest level. You will not find the things he so clearly and laconically explains in this Introduction anywhere else. He writes openly about the things that are normally ignored. How much of it can we grasp?

While reading these lines please let us think of each other, of how we can help each other by simply joining our desires. Let us assume there are 1000 men and women in the world, who simultaneously listen to me about the Creator’s revelation to man. Let us all together want it to happen to us. This is called the raising of prayer, of desire, that will be answered with the Surrounding light. It will, by all means, generate this action in us.

  1. When man is born, he immediately receives a “holy soul”, Nefesh…Oh! If he only could have it… But he does not. So what do we actually have when we begin to aspire to the Creator? However, not an actual soul, but the posterior of it, meaning its last category, which is called a “point” because of it smallness. It is inserted in man’s heart, in his will to receive, which is found primarily in man’s heart.

Heart means all our egoism. There is a point in the heart – the reverse side of the soul, its beginning, its root. It is a tiny part that is destined to become the soul and will have to go through inversion in order to become a true point of the soul.

We feel it as opposite to our egoism. Even if I wish for the spiritual, my desire is absolutely egoistic. My point is called “a point in the heart”, because it is in the midst of my egoistic desires. It is in the center of my heart. For example, after satisfying all my egoistic desires of this world, I now want to grab the spiritual delights (I can think of no better word).

Know this rule, for all that you will find in reality in general, you will also find in every world, even in the smallest particles of it.

The same laws that rule in the universe influence the very last, microscopic part of it. The Hebrew phrase “ Prat u Klal Shavim” (the common and the individual are equal) explains the idea. This is because there cannot be even a slightest detail that would not consist of five stages of the Straight light. All that is concentrated in these five stages only spreads through the worlds from our first state to the third. Actually, nothing else was created except for these stages of the Straight light. Every minute detail consists of them. Therefore, “ Prat u Klal Shavim” is the general law of the universe, even its smallest part.

The smallest soul and the sum of all the souls are equal. There is nothing in the spiritual that would be bigger or smaller than something else would. Moreover, if one is against all the rest of the 599 999 souls, this one is equal to all the others. This is a marvelous property of the spiritual world.

Just as there are five worlds in reality, which are the five Sefirot, Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet and Malchut, so too are there five Sefirot, Keter, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet and Malchut in, each and every world, and there are five Sefirot in the smallest particle of that world.       

Everything is divided into five parts.

We have stated that this world is divided into the still, vegetative, animate, and human levels. They correspond to the four Sefirot, Hochma, Bina, Tifferet, and Malchut; or rather in the reverse order, Malchut, Tifferet, Bina, and Hochma.

Indeed, even in the smallest particle of each species in the still, vegetative, animate, and human levels, there are four inner categories: still, vegetative, animate, and human. The same exists in a single species, i.e., in one person…, in all of us.

Now let us understand what man is. Why should we think about anything else? We are the most active part of the universe, that which is destined to bring everything to the Creator. If we (the soul) merge with the Creator, then the halls, the clothes, and the angels will merge with Him together with us (i.e., the entire universe ascends to the Creator’s level). This depends only on our desire and our work. Therefore, we study the level of “man” and the way he ascends to the Creator.

So even in one person, there are also four levels (still, vegetative, animate and human), which are the four parts of his will to receive.

In all, there are five kinds of desires. We call them Aviut zero, one, two, three and four. All of these egoistic levels of a desire, still, vegetative, animate and human, exist in our world and are characterized by the general notion of a man’s heart.

The still level is represented by the bodily desires for food, sex, family, and home. The vegetative level is the desire for riches. The animate level is the desire for honor and fame. The human level is the desire for knowledge. Above it, there is only the spiritual desire.

We can see the same inside us. Even on the level of the biological and physical-chemical structure of the body, there are various minerals, non-organic compounds (the still level). Then there are nails and hair (the vegetative level). The next to follow is our flesh (the animate level) and finally, our inner psychology (the human level). Yet all of theses parts are of the animate level. Above them is also the Divine nature that is called a point in heart. Man begins to study Kabbalah only because this point prevails in his heart. Instead of craving this world with its food, sex, family, its chasing after money, fame and even knowledge, man becomes interested in something bigger, even without knowing what it is. This point makes him restless.

  1. Earlier than the “thirteen years of age”(a relative level in man’s development) there cannot be any detection of the point in his heart. However, after “thirteen years”, when he begins to delve into Kabbalah, even without any intention for the Creator’s sake, (i.e., without any love and fear, as there should be with someone who serves the king), even not For Her Name, the point in his heart begins to grow and reveal its action.

Man, who begins to feel an aspiration for the spiritual world is considered to have come of age. From then on, he willy-nilly begins to develop the point in his heart, because this desire prevails over the others. He tries all kinds of ways until he finds a group, a book, and a teacher. The point in the heart leads him to the place, to the source that can fill him. We believe it to happen by chance, but it is not so.

However, man should constantly check the source from which he receives. I advise all of you who are sitting before your monitors not to trust me, to check for yourselves where you are. Perhaps you may find a better company, a wiser teacher who will provide you with a more powerful influence and lead you to the Purpose of creation. This is our main task. The rest is a means for achieving the goal.

You should have no other image before your eyes except for the Creator. You should say to yourself, “Only in order to achieve Him, am I ready to listen to some wise man, read some books, be in some company of people, make a sacrifice, etc. The Creator should constantly be in front of me; He alone should determine what I do.

This is the correct development of the point in the heart. Even if my desire for the Creator is egoistic, I still aspire for Him and nothing else. By no means should I join someone in order to feel more secure and comfortable.

I once asked my Teacher: “How can I be sure that I am in the right place? I have only one life, so I wish to realize everything I need by myself”. His answer was very simple: “Keep looking. This is your free will”.

The freedom of will is in a constant search for the right group. Only after you have checked everything, may you begin to work on its improvement. You are obliged to do it because your future depends on your environment, on your books, and teachers. Do not take anything on trust. You should check everything because this is the only way you can grow. Unless you put your effort into the group, unless you try to make it stronger, you will not be able to grow.

The realization of my freedom of will consists in exerting influence on the teacher, the books, the group, and consequently the Surrounding light, so that it will develop me. If man relaxes and wants to get under the wing of some wise person, some Rabbi, he confines himself to the still level and stops growing. Try to avoid such aspirations, although our body desires them very much. We should force ourselves every second to shake them off and realize our free will. Thus, we will only shorten the period of our correction because all the levels are predetermined. We will not reach the next level until we have corrected this one.

Even if man begins to study Kabbalah without any intention for the Creator’s sake, the point in his heart begins to grow.

This is what we partially feel and hope that it will continue to develop. The actions performed by the beginning Kabbalist so far do not require the intentions. Man always acts with a certain intention – with the egoistic intention for his own sake. However, regarding the spiritual, these actions are considered to be without intention. We can influence something in the spiritual only in accordance with our altruistic intention. Therefore, at the beginning of our development, even an egoistic intention is good enough. It is important to have a huge desire to conquer the spiritual world and the Creator, even if it is egoistic.

In his book “Pri Hacham”, the Baal HaSulam says in one of his letters on page 70, “This should be similar to the sensation of a man overwhelmed by passion for his beloved. He can neither see nor hear anything; it fills his whole world, he … loses his mind”. In Hebrew, it is called “Meturaf” (crazy). There is no other pleasure that can fill his empty Kli.

This is exactly the state we have to achieve with regard to the Creator. Only He can fill my vessels. I do not want anything else. This is the final level of this world after which we pass on to the spiritual one.

Man purifies, corrects the still level of his egoistic desire …

That is what we do today. We do not know anything on this level. We cannot see the difference between the elements. They are still. As a result, we pass through all 613 parts of the point in heart. Actually it consists of 620 parts, but we agreed on 613 parts that exist in every spiritual organ, shell, Partzuf, both in the general structure of Adam and in each of its individual parts. It does not matter what we speak about, whether it be the five stages or the 10 Sefirot or the 613 parts. There can be neither more nor less than that.

To the extent that man aspires for the Creator, he purifies the still part of the desire to receive. He builds the 613 organs of the point in the heart, which is the still level of the pure soul. When all the 613 actions called the commandments are completed, he creates the 613 organs (the corrected parts) of the point in the heart, which is the still part of the holy soul.

Let us imagine our big egoistic heart with a tiny point consisting of 613 desires. I should develop each of them to the maximum and direct them to the Creator. I neither know nor understand any of these 613 desires in the heart. I do not feel the difference between them because these desires are of the still level. However, this is not important. Like a still body, I automatically aspire to the Creator with my might.

Two hundred forty-eight spiritual organs are built through the observance of the 248 actions of “do” (precepts that you have to perform in), and its 365 spiritual organs are built through the observing of the 365 precepts of “do not do”, until it becomes a whole Partzuf of pure Nefesh.

What does it mean? I have the Partzuf that consists of two parts – 248 and 365, in all – 613.

Two hundred forty-eight actions out of 613 that I perform with my desires are those with whose help I can act. Basically, these are my actions in the group, with all the people, friends, and family – the desires in which I can express and realize myself.

However, there are actions in which I cannot realize myself. I have no idea how to work with them correctly. These are not simply desires to kill or to steal. These are all of my desires that I cannot connect with the spiritual in any way.

This is a natural process. We should not think: “Now I want something, so how am I to deal with this desire, satisfy it or refrain from it?” When I aspire to the Creator on the level of my point in the heart, I still do not have the inner definitions and cannot make this inner analysis. It is not necessary at this point. Consequently, my level is defined as still. I have not yet received the light from Above that breaks my point into 613 tiny squares where I know what properties each of them represents and that they are connected with the Creator. I cannot do that yet. However, when I do it… “my level of Nefesh rises and dresses Malchut in the spiritual world of Assiya”.

Below the level of the spiritual worlds, inside my heart (the heart is all our desires, but you should on no account imagine the biological heart) the Partzuf emerged (my aspiration to the Creator as something distinct from the aspirations of this world). If I aspire to the Creator, I rise to the level of Malchut of the world of Assiya on the first still level.

All the worlds form a descending line (“Kav”).“Kav” is the line of the light descending from the world of Infinity down to this world. When my Partzuf is complete, it rises and “dresses” from Above onto the Malchut of the world of Assiya, on the light that is there.

In other words, my soul “dressed” on this line with the angels, the clothes, and the halls enveloping my soul. They are added because these are my auxiliary desires that I have realized in order to ascend to this particular level.

All the spiritual parts of the still, vegetative and animate levels in the world that correspond to the Sefira of Malchut of Assiya serve and aid the soul of man who has risen there. To the extent that Nefesh (the soul, the very first level) uses them, they become spiritual nourishment to it…

All of these halls, clothes, and angels are our desires, except for the aspiration to the Creator. These are the desires of our world that strengthen my aspiration to the Creator. Even the hindrances in the form of a bad boss or problems with the children, everything that surrounds me in this world, are all the positive and negative influences that aspire together with me and “dress” on my soul, on the Malchut of the world of Assiya.

This means that, if I carry out a spiritual action and there are people who help me to do that, then as I ascend to a certain spiritual level, all those who helped me, “dress” on me with their inner parts and receive the light. This reception is still unconscious because they have not yet prepared their inner spiritual Kli. However, they do take part in the process. This is what makes the connection between all the people in the world so important. Through mutual aid, communication, and trade, our world has now become a small village. The world, as it exists with regard to the ascending man, rises together with him and enters the clothes of the Malchut of the world of Assiya and then even higher.

To the extent that Nefesh uses them (the auxiliary desires: the halls, the clothes and the angels) they give it strength to grow and multiply until it can extend the light of the Sefira of Malchut of Assiya in all the desired perfection to shine in man’s body. That complete light aids man to add toil in Kabbalah and receive the remaining higher levels.

Just as immediately at the birth of man’s body, a point of the light of Nefesh is born and dressed in him, so it is here, when his Partzuf of “pure Nefesh” is born. A point from one level higher is born with it, meaning the last degree of the light of Ruach of Assiya, and fills the inner part of the Partzuf Nefesh.

As soon as we ascend to that world, instead of it, what remains? The next part forms the so-called “naked” Partzuf – the next point in the heart. It has changed and has now divided into its own 613 parts. This second point in the heart is not of Aviut Shoresh (0). In order to ascend and dress on Malchut, it has to have Aviut Aleph (1). This happens because, as the Partzufim emerge, one is always born inside another and after completing its own development, pulls the next one after it similar to the forming of a garland.

Therefore, as soon as the Partzuf, Nefesh, completes its ascent and dresses on the Malchut of the world of Assiya, that very instant the point of the following Partzuf emerges and begins to push this whole process forward. Like cars of a train move one behind another, the point of the next Partzuf will push them up to the level of Infinity. This is an ascending movement, because man should reach the world of Infinity while living in this world – in his body, with his heart and with the point in it.

Here I would like to end this lesson and remind you again that we should unite. It will save much time and effort in our advancement. None of us will be able to gain individually what we can gain collectively. The growth of our group by just 10% shortens our path by many months. As we grow sufficiently and the members of the group learn to understand one another, even very different people will have much to discuss. We will know how to advance together to the Creator.

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 45-59

In the process of reading “The Book of Zohar”, a person gains the sense of the upper world. In any case, reading this book creates internal prerequisites, Kelim, with whose assistance we begin to feel what we could not feel before, something that seemed non-existent to us, but now becomes real. Something that could not be felt in our senses suddenly comes into the field of their sensitivity, and the world starts opening up, slowly developing like a photograph, until we enter into this common whole world. “The Book of Zohar” should do this to us. “The Introduction to The Book of Zohar” helps us to understand what stages we should go through.

The conception of a Partzuf occurs in such a way that there is an upper Partzuf, half of which is above the Parsa (so-called GE), and another half (AHP) is below the Parsa. We, the broken souls, broken Kelim(Kelim Shevurim) exist below the Parsa. The little crosses on the picture mark all of us. This does not mean that I gave up on us, but quite the opposite; those who are marked here have a bright future. Now we can raise all the AHP. Where? To me. Your upper Partzuf is me. Raise all your desires with me and through me get up to the GE. From this picture you can clearly see how important it is for us to join together and cling to the AHP whose GE is above the Parsa, above the Machsom.

This world below is where we exist and where the AHP of the lower Partzuf exists together with you, and I rather represent it for you. Together we can latch onto the GE, to the part above, and thus be able to ascend.

The more we unite to include these desires into the AHP, the more I feel you, so that your desires go through me up to the Creator, the more effectively we will be able to act. This is the meaning of merging of all the groups in the world. We ought to create a huge, cumulative desire that will be equal to what we call MAN, a request to the upper Partzuf, which it cannot refuse. This is our goal.

From this we see that there is absolutely no point to be attached to the people whose GE is not in the upper world; hence, we see how much we all must participate in the same process of connecting all of our desires into the one and only desire to the Creator.

We have said that man goes through a certain period in his spiritual development called “13 years”. This is a period when the aspirationto the Creator has not yet awakened in him. It is then followed by the period of conscious spiritual development, when a person begins to feel a point in the heart, an aspiration to the Creator, and starts developing it deliberately. Now we are developing our point in the heart; therefore, our state is called “13 years” or “coming of age”.

Why 13 years? While studying the Partzufim of the world of Atzilut, we discover that there are 13 corrections of the beard (“Yud Gimel Tikunei Dikna”) of the upper Partzuf. There exists an upper Partzuf Arich Anpin (A”A), from whose head the light descends along the hair and the beard. Why “along the beard”? Because with regard to A”A the beard constitutes the external PartzufA”A is in the GAR, very powerful light. The light descends along its external Partzuf and then weakened so that the lower ones might accept and use it correctly for their growth, causing no harm to themselves.

Such a Partzuf, called Se’arot, is a part of A”A. We receive the upper light through it, whereupon it is transformed in us, and helps us to grow. Therefore, the first 13 years of our development, the first 13 spiritual steps, are considered the years of unconscious development, as with children. Then we come of age and begin to grow consciously. The light that we receive is Ohr Nefesh of the world of Assiya. That is what Baal HaSulam writes about in paragraph 45.

  1. The aforementioned light of Nefesh is called the light of the still level of the world of Assiya. It is correspondingly aimed at purifying the still level of the will to receive in man’s body (it is said about our present condition). It shines in the spiritual world much like the still category in the corporeal world, whose particles do not move independently…

Inanimate objects in our world do not move independently. They have no desire to move or change. Their only desire is to remain constantly in the same state and that is where their effort is directed. For example, the structure of a crystal is only aimed at preserving its particular state. Obviously, if external conditions exceed the forces of internal preservation of the material’s properties, then they will destroy such a material, its inner connections.

Therefore, there is a general movement that surrounds all the details equally, like the movement of the planet Earth, and everything else in a galaxy, in the universe, in our world. And so it is with the light of the Partzuf of Nefesh of the world of Assiya. Although there are 613 organs to it, 613 forms of receiving the bounty (they are already in us, but they are undeveloped yet existing only in potential) yet these changes are not apparent, but just a general light whose action surrounds them all equally, without distinction of details(separate desires).

The light develops desires in one direction or another, like an embryo that is forming inside the mother’s womb. Different parts of the embryo’s body begin to develop at different times, the head, then the arms, then suddenly the torso, the legs, and so on. There is a specific time for development of every organ or body part. However, on the lowest level of Nefesh de Nefesh, there is only a general development with no manifestation of particular stages.

  1. Bear in mind, that although the Sefirot are divine…(related to the Creator, and being in the state of similarity to Him. But do we already have them within ourselves? Believe it, we do. And if we have even the slightest desire, aspiration for the Creator, then we have already achieved some microscopic similarity to Him).

There is no distinction between the first Sefira Keter in the world of A”K and the last Sefira Malchut in the world of Assiya… There is no difference in the structure of creation. It is either in the world of Infinity, or in our world. We are made of the same components, the same ten Sefirot. The question is in the screen. How can the absence of the screen compress the ten Sefirot into a point, while its presence develops the Sefirot to become a huge, infinite vessel? All 613 parts of our spiritual body are compressed into the point within us.

Physicists assert that the entire cosmos developed from a micro point that consisted of an infinitely compressed substance. All of a sudden, there was a bang, and so the universe was created. Some day we will discuss this act of conception and birth of the universe. In fact, the transition from the spiritual world to the material world happened in exactly this way.

The point, that emerged from the spiritual and became somewhat like the essence of matter, still possessed the same properties. It only changed its form, became material, and yet retained absolute similarity. Our universe, planet Earth, the solar system, and we ourselves, are all created in complete correspondence to the worlds of AssiyaYetziraBeria, etc. All the worlds are parallel to each other, and all their parts resemble each other, but each of the upper worlds is made of a more spiritual substance.

Bear in mind that although the Sefirot are divine,and there is no distinction between the first Sefira Keter in the highest world of A”K and the last Sefira Malchut of the world of Assiya, there is still a great difference with regard to the receivers (even though the highest Sefira in the world of A”K and the lowest Sefira in the world of Assiya are the same. Then what is the difference?). For the Sefirot are composed of lights and vessels. And the light in the Sefirot is absolutely divine (emanated by the Creator, the Creator’s part inside the Kli). But the vessels called KaHaBTuM in each of the lower worlds of Beria, Yetzira and Assiya are not divine. They are merely covers that conceal the light of Infinity within them and ration a certain amount of light to the receivers, that each will receive according to its degree of purity.

Here Baal HaSulam wants to say that the universe is arranged in the following way: the world of Infinity, then the world of A”K (Adam Kadmon), which is Keter (as regards the others) and all of its parts. It consists of five Partzufim called the NaRaNHaY(NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida) that emanate the light. Then follow AtzilutBeriaYetziraAssiya and our world, as the last level of the world of Assiya.

All of these worlds consist of similar parts, and there is no difference between them. The only distinction is in the material from which they are created.

Baal HaSulam says that the worlds of BeriaYetzira, and Assiya constitute three huge filters that weaken the light descending to us from the worlds of A”K and Atzilut.

The world of Atzilut is Hochma, where all the light of Infinity is waiting for our later reception. Beria is Bina. But the world of Beria located below helps us to keep the Kelim de Ashpa’a (desires of bestowal) under the Parsa and be corrected with their help. Beria is Bina, the property of bestowal. Bina is specially isolated from the world of Atzilut to help us. The world of Yetzira is a weakening of the property of bestowal and the world of Assiya is reception. We are a part of the world of Assiya.

The difference between these parts of the universe stems from the fact that the Sefirot are divided into the Kli and the light. The light of the Sefira is divine, whereas the vessels in each of the worlds: BeriaYetziraAssiya are not divine. Why? The Kelim in the worlds of BYA are not divine because they are below the Parsa. They consist of the Kelimthat were broken and corrupted. Now they need to be corrected and elevated to the world of Atzilut.

Although the light is one, we still name the lights in the Sefirot NaRaNHaY because the light is distinguished according to the attributes of the vessels.Malchut, which is the coarsest cover, hides all the light of the world of Infinity. The light that it does pass on to the receivers is only a small portion related to the purification of the still level in the body of man. It is called Nefesh.

If we imagine a person in this world and the world of Assiya above him, it means that the only light that will reach him through the world of Assiya will be Nefesh.

The vessel of Tifferet (Kli of the world of Yetzira) is finer than Malchut and the light it passes from the world of Infinity relates to the purification of the vegetative level of man’s body, because there the light is more powerful than that of Nefesh. It is called Ruach.

One receives the light of Nefesh in the world of Assiya and corrects one’s still level. Those who are in the world of Yetzira receive from Assiya the light of Ruach, which corrects the vegetative level of desire.

The vessel of Bina is finer still than Tifferet, and the world that corresponds to it is called Beria. Those who are in the world of Beria receive the light of Neshama that purifies the animate level of man’s body, and it is called the light. The vessel of Hochma is the finest of all (this is the world of Atzilut). It passes the light of Haya, which purifies the human level in man and whose action is unlimited.

Why is it unlimited? The reason is that all the light that the Creator passes through the Kli Keter is here. The Kli Keter is AK, while Yechida is already completely similar to the Creator. Then follows Olam Ein Sof, the world of Infinity, where man reaches the combined light called the Torah, NaRaNHaY. In this case, he becomes similar to the Creator not in actions, but in his thoughts. We define Keter as “the Creator’s actions with regard to creation”. “The Creator’s thought with regard to creation” that precedes action is above Keter.

  1. In the Partzuf Nefesh, which man has attained through observing the Torah and Commandments without intent, there already dresses a point from the light of Ruach.

The Partzuf Nefesh is the smallest of all. We have already started acquiring it. We obtain the light of NaRaNHaY de Nefesh both in the world of AK and here in our world. This can be done by observing the Torah and Commandments without intent, i.e., by performing all kinds of actions that can correct us. The Baal HaSulam describes them in his article “Free Will”.

What is the meaning of an “action”? “Action” means working with the book during your studies in the group. This directs you toward the Creator, enables you to increase your desire for Him. If you accumulate all your powers, all your desires combined with the desires of your friends while aspiring to achieve the states described in the book, you will cling to the AHP of the superior spiritual Partzuf(the teacher) together with others, so that he will elevate you and attract the Ohr Makif.

To this end, you do not need to have special intentions for the sake of the Creator, for they cannot yet appear in you. They will appear because of the Upper Light’s influence, but we can attract the light while still having egoistic intentions. In this case, the light that shines upon us is called not the Ohr Pnimi (it cannot enter us), but the Ohr Makif; and it will purify us all the same.

This way we acquire our first Partzuf NaRaNHaY de Nefesh. As soon as we complete it, its uppermost point will be the root of the next Partzuf Ruach. We will then begin building NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida of the Partzuf Ruach. Once we have finished it, the beginning of the next Partzufwill be in the point of Yechida: NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida of the Partzuf Neshama. When we are done with it, we will begin working on NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida of the Partzuf Haya, etc.

This “ladder” originates in the descent of the worlds. During this process the upper world brought forth the next one below, therefore the lowest point of the upper Partzuf is connected with the uppermost point of the lower Partzuf. Man can say that he passes from one level to another when he reaches the highest point of a given Partzuf. An aspiration for the next level automatically awakens in that Partzuf and prerequisites of the next level’s Kli appear. Thus, man keeps ascending.

Yet the work we do in order to advance, i.e., the screens, the depth of self-knowledge, the attainment of the surrounding world and the contact with the Creator, is totally different each time. This resembles a newborn baby that is still unable to hear, see, or understand anything. It gradually develops and begins to participate in the world’s doings: first through games and playthings, later through contact with playmates and finally through interaction with adults.

An individual’s advancement along the levels occurs because of a diverse influence of the environment and the development of alternative senses, powers, and means. This is what happens in the spiritual world; hence, we observe the same in our world as well. What are the nuances of man’s work on these levels? I seem to be surrounded by the same world, and my inner essence remains unchanged. I just interact with myself and with the surrounding world at different depths in order to compare myself with the Creator. More and more, I deeply penetrate my inner world and that which surrounds me, so that they begin to form one single Kli. All the levels of nature, still, vegetative, animal, and human, merge with the Creator. Here the Baal HaSulam explains how and on what levels it takes place.

All that we can do is called commandments, or drawing the Upper light (the Ohr Makif) known as the Torah (from the word “Ohrah”, “Ohr”). The Torah is the most general, all-inclusive Upper light. However, the light that reaches us in our state through all worlds, the Ohr Makif, is also called the Torah. This indivisible light is intended for all humankind in its final most exalted state. We receive the Ohr Makif that affects us even though we still have no intention for the sake of bestowal. If man does everything he can, he purifies and corrects his still level.

When one strives to observe the Torah and Commandments with the desired intent, he purifies the vegetative part of his will to receive and rises to the next level. To that extent, he builds the point of Ruach into a Partzuf. Performing the 248 Commandments of “Do” with the right intent brings forth the formation of the 248 spiritual organs in this point. And the observance of the 365 Commandments of “Do Not Do” brings forth 365 additional spiritual organs.

Although the point of Ruach originated in the previous Partzuf, it already refers to the next one.

At the vegetative level man already begins to differentiate between good and evil, benefit and harm. Everything useful for the growth of the altruistic desire and intention is attracted and absorbed, while the opposite is repelled. So far, he does not possess the ability to move independently, and lacks the sensation of the past and the future. It still exists together with those similar to him, in the same states moving under the influence of the light. He still cannot work independently, and like a flower, withers at night and springs back to life at dawn.

Nonetheless, he already understands what he needs for his growth, hence he separates the 248 commandments-desires, which he aspires to work on, and correct from the 365 desires with which he has no right to work. Already at this level, his Partzuf is divided into GE and AHP, 248 and 365, in all 613 desires. In the state of Nefesh, he is yet unable to feel or distinguish these desires, let alone analyze them. This will happen at a later stage.

When the formation of all 613 organs of the Partzuf is completed, it rises and dresses the Sefira Tifferet of the world of Assiya, which conducts the more important light called Ruach from the World of Infinity. The light Ruach is meant for the correction of the vegetative part in the person’s body. The world Assiya has the still, vegetative, and animal parts that belong to the level of the Sefira Tifferet. All of these parts help the Partzuf Ruach of a person to receive the complete light from the Sefira Tifferet, as it happened earlier with the light of Nefesh. Therefore, it is called “spiritual vegetation”.

What does the Baal HaSulam wish to say here? All that was corrected in the previous Partzuf now begins to help the following one on the level where it works. On the one hand, each Partzufconstitutes a prerequisite for mastering the next; on the other hand, mastering of the subsequent Partzuf helps the realization of the preceding one.

Suppose I acquired certain skills a few years ago. Today, I become familiar with some notions or theories. I begin to use the skills acquired in the past as a means for implementing the concepts of today. Now I understand better what I acquired previously, and begin to analyze the past and correlate it with the present.

By rising to the level of the Partzuf Ruach, I do not stop building my Partzuf Nefesh. On the contrary, with the development of Ruach, I continue realizing and using the Partzuf Nefesh. Nothing disappears and nothing sinks into oblivion of the past. At every level, I realize myself in accordance with my current position, so at the level of NefeshRuach, or Haya, I realize all the previous Partzufim I built.

Consequently, I receive a much greater amount of light and the Kelim, which form my world of Infinity. It is formed from such multitude of my thoughts and abilities that there is absolutely everything there. All the opportunities are bound with concepts, forces, and intents, so as to prepare the complete realization, beginning with the first level and up to the very last.

The nature of this luminescence on the vegetative level of the material world is such that changes in movements are noticeable in every individual part. The spiritual light of the vegetative level is able to shine in a special way upon each of the 613 organs.

The descending light of Ruach singles out each of the particular 613 desires within my inner common desire. I already differentiate between them, see the character of each desire, and understand whether I can adapt it to the Creator or not. I see that it is necessary to modify or put aside some desire to establish contact with the Creator. The light tells me about my soul; hence, it is called Ruach, Ruchaniut – the spiritual light. It is with this Ruach, spirituality that my individual growth and the contact with the Creator begin.

The spiritual light of the vegetative level is able to shine in a special way to each of the 613 organs of the Partzuf Ruach. Every organ expresses its special power of this act. When the Partzuf Ruach is born, it receives the point of a higher level that is the point of the Partzuf Neshama.

The same principle works in the worlds AKAtzilutBeriaYetzira, and Assiya. Each world is at its own level of GE, its AHP always being at the level of the lower world. Their ends overlap, as in a telescopic antenna, while none of them exists by itself. It turns out that no Partzuf has an independent, free part. In any of them, we see that its entire top, GE, dresses onto the upper Partzuf, whereas its bottom, AHP, sits inside the lower Partzuf. In other words, all of our thoughts or desires are connected with either the upper or the lower level. Therefore, development is only possible thanks to this connection. I cannot possibly rise higher than my own level, unless I bond with the Upper level and receive desire, MAN, from the lower level.

Every one of us is just a link in a chain and can only rise if he connects with the upper Partzuf and pulls all the others up. It is impossible to advance alone, without being connected with the group.

  1. However, when a person attains the secrets of the Torah and the tastes of the commandments, he corrects the animal level of his will to receive. By doing this, he expands and builds the point of Neshama that dresses into the 248 and 365 organs of his body.

We have studied how man advances in the worlds Assiya and Yetzira. In the world of Yetzira, he already has a different attitude to his duties and responsibilities. Unlike in Assiya, where he was not aware of what he was dealing with, in Yetzira he already distinguishes between the desires of bestowal and reception and acts accordingly. The next level of correction, the world of Beria, is where man studies the secrets of the Torah and the tastes of the commandments. In Beria, he begins to treat his desires (created in us by the Creator) and the light, the power that he receives from above, in a very different way.

What is his attitude to it? How does it feel to be between something that the Creator created in him and the power that He sends to him now? Man receives the Kelim and the light, and has to position himself correctly between these two sources of desire and pleasure. At the level of Beria, he continues advancing, while attaining the secrets of the Torah and the tastes of the commandments.

The Torah is the most general light that influences us. What is the meaning of “the general light’s secrets” and “the tastes of the commandments”? Man already reaches a level where he feels the light of Hochma (wisdom), from which he attains the secrets, i.e., how the light created the creation, how it corrects it, adapts it to itself, and absorbs it. The secrets of the Torah are the inner processes that take place in our desires under the light’s influence.

By attaining the most profound processes in the universe, man corrects the animal level of his desire (by comprehending the Creator’s actions, he becomes similar to Him at the deepest levels of his desire) and extends the soul’s point of Neshama, which develops in 248 and 365 of its organs.

Naturally, this part too consists of 248 and 365 sub-parts, albeit on a different level. If the world of Assiya is a general inanimate movement devoid of the intention for the Creator’s sake, the world of Yetzira is a yet undefined general intention, and the world of Beria is an advancement by way of the Torah and commandments. The world of Beria may be characterized as the light and the Kli. This is a very high spiritual level of the secrets of the Torah and the tastes of the commandments.

In the picture you see the still (Shoresh, 0), the vegetative (Aleph, 1), the animal (Bet, 2) levels of desire. These are desires on the level of Neshama, i.e., of absolute bestowal, when man acquires the property of Bina.

Every part, still, vegetative, and animal, in the world Assiya of the Sefira Bina helps the person’s Partzuf Neshama to receive the complete light from the Sefira Bina. This is also called a “pure animal”, because it is meant for the correction of the animal level of the person’s body. The nature of its luminescence is the same as that in the animal level of the material world described above; it gives the individual a sense of life to each of the 613 organs of the Partzuf. Thus, they feel independent of the Partzuf to the degree that the 613 organs become the 613 Partzufim and each of them contains its special, individual light.

Man is isolated from others in our world. Unlike plants that turn towards the sun, he can move independently. In contrast to plants and animals that are born and die at a certain time (it is less pronounced in animals than in plants, although they mate at specific periods of the year), man is entirely free in his movements, in the sensation of the past and future, in his contact with the world, etc. The soul that reaches the level of Neshama is similarly individual.

When this completely individual Partzuf Neshama emerges, the superiority of this light over the light of Ruach in the spiritual world is equivalent to the difference between the animal, vegetative, and still levels of nature in the material world. In addition, a point of the light Haya is placed in the Partzuf Neshama. Further, man continues developing the level of Haya.

  1. When a person merits receiving the great light called Neshama and the 613 organs of this Partzuf are each shining with its complete light aimed at him, each of them as a separate Partzuf, the person discovers an opportunity to observe every commandment with the true intent.

A special light of every commandment is shining upon every organ (desire) of the Partzuf Neshama (the Baal HaSulam speaks of the previous Partzuf Neshama on the animal level). The power of these lights corrects the “human” part in his desire to receive and turns it into the desire to give (The light of the level of Neshama rises as well, and man corrects the level of Haya). To this extent, a point of the Ohr Haya is built in him.

When the Partzuf is complete, it rises and dresses the Sefira Hochma. This Kli is exceptionally transparent (the matter concerns the Kli Haya as it rises to Atzilutand, therefore, passes a huge light from the World of Infinity to man. This light is called Ohr Haya.All(previously acquired) parts of the world of Assiya, i.e., the still, vegetative, and animal that belong to the Sefira Hochma help the person to receive the complete light of the Sefira Hochma.

This is called a “spiritual human”. His essence is directed towards the correction of the “human” part in the person’s body. The meaning of this light in the spiritual world corresponds to the meaning of the human level in the four levels (still, vegetative, animal, and human) of the material world. The greatness of this light exceeds that of the light of the still, vegetative, and animal levels in the spiritual world. This can be compared to the difference between humankind and the still, vegetative, and animal kinds in the material world. The light of Infinity “clothed” in this Partzuf is called the Ohr Yechida.

Yechida is already Keter, Infinity, but the Infinity relative to that particular person, that particular Partzuf, and not the whole light of the Torah in the world of Infinity. Moreover, this light (we will call it individual Infinity), the light of Yechida, is similar to the Creator in its “actions” and is individually infinite.

Here the 248 and 365 commandments are created, the corrected desires, from which we enter the world of Yechida. The Baal HaSulam and the Zohar do not discuss the world Yechida, the world of AK;there is only a hint in those books about the world of Atzilut. That is because we mostly have to undergo correction on the levels of basic desires: still, vegetative, and animal, and then raise these desires of the worlds of AssiyaYetziraand Beria into the world of Atzilut. As was stated before, those worlds under the Parsa weaken the light and contain the yet uncorrected vessels within them. By correcting and raising them into the world of Atzilut, we complete our mission.

We spoke only about the world of Assiya and the five levels that a person passes through in it: Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida of the world Assiya. After that comes the world of Beria. All the levels that are shown here only described the five levels of the world Assiya.

So, what is the difference between ascending the levels of AssiyaYetziraBeriaAtzilut, AK in the world of Assiya and the ascent of the same worlds or levels, Partzufim, in the world of Beria?

  1. However, you need to know that all of these five lights of NaRaNHaY are merely NaRaNHaY of the light of Nefesh. They do not have anything from the light of Ruach because Ruach exists only in the world of Yetzira, Ohr Neshama is in the world of Beria, Ohr Haya is in the world of Atzilut, and Ohr Yechida is in the world of AK.

In fact, the work on the still, vegetative, animal, human, and general levels of our correction only refers to the still desire.

However, everything that exists in the general creation is also present in its every part, no matter how tiny it might be. Therefore, the world of Assiya has the five lights of NaRaNHaY, which refer to the light of Nefesh. Similarly, the world of Yetzira has the five lights of NaRaNHaY that refer to the light of Ruach. In the same way, the world of Beria has the five lights of NaRaNHaY that are only a part of the light of Neshama, and so on.

51.You should know that the desire to be spiritually elevated and purified is accepted by the Creator only if it is constant and if there is a certainty that man will never return to his folly.The Creator Himself testifies that man will never return to his previous state.

How can we merge with Him if we have no points of contact? How can we at least come near Him, let alone enter into Him if He is absolutely opposite to our natural property?

The Baal HaSulam writes in this article that we cannot establish any contact with the Upper world. However, everyone in this world is given a prototype of the spiritual world in the form of a group and a teacher. Even though we are not immersed in constant desires of bestowal, by merely wishing to attain them, we, as it were, train ourselves, and can gradually develop a correct attitude to the spiritual realm. We cannot establish contact with the Upper world unless we can correctly get into touch with the upper Partzuf, meaning a group and a teacher.

If man has a constant desire for the spiritual, he can ascend higher. There can be no state in which man always rises and never falls. Moreover, what is a fall? This means not tumbling down from one’s spiritual level, but rather acquiring an additional desire without balancing it with the necessary correction, and remaining on the same level of desire.

Suppose I am at the “zero” spiritual level. I am given an additional new desire, but I cannot yet balance it with the property of bestowal. At that, I still retain the level of my previous desire, and in no circumstances fall back into egoism.

The desires of bestowal are always constant in their direction. They can only grow, but never diminish. This is because the person that ascends spiritually is under constant influence of the light. It comes down from the world of Infinity through all worlds, constantly sustains him, and will never let him fall.

Man is never his own master because only the light can hold him on a certain level, as a magnet holds a piece of iron and does not let it fall.

In the Introduction to “The Study of the Ten Sefirot,” it is said that the Creator testifies to man’s righteousness. How can a person know whether he is righteous or not? It is only possible to know if the Creator reveals Himself to him and does not let him slide back. Naturally, if the Creator concealed Himself and cut man from His light, he would immediately fall from this level. We are constantly “suspended in the air”. Between our world and the world of Infinity, we always depend on the intensity of light, which descends from above and sustains us on this or that level.

However, as man enters the spiritual realm, he is always given a minimal level from which he begins to ascend. By correcting himself completely on a certain level, man turns it into his minimal spiritual platform, below which he will never fall and continues ascending. To the extent of man’s similarity to Him, the Creator constantly guarantees that he will never fall from the achieved level.

We find that, as it has been said, were a person to correct the inanimate level of his will to receive, he would merit the attainment of the Partzuf Nefesh. He rises and “dresses” the Sefira Malchut of the world of Assiya, and of course, he merits the final correction of the still level. That is, he will not return to his past (under the Machsom, below the world of Assiya), but will be able to rise to the spiritual world of Assiya because he is purified and absolutely equal to this world’s properties. According to this law, the transition from this world to the world of Assiya is only possible if man acquires a minimal constant spiritual property.

However, the other levels of the world of Assiya are Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida. To obtain their lights one needs to correct the vegetative, animal, and human levels in one’s desire to receive. The correction does not have to be final “until the Creator Himself testifies that the person will never return to his folly” (meaning his previous state).

If I passed from this world into the world of Assiya, I continue developing, i.e., I build a Partzufconsisting of 613 commandments. Since it is impossible to differentiate between the affirmative and negative commandments in the world of Assiya, I divide them into NefeshRuachNeshamaHaya, and Yechida.

The Baal HaSulam says that man should constantly be in the world of Assiya in his sensations, whereas his presence on other levels may not necessarily be permanent. In fact, he will be unable to do that. It is possible only on the level of Assiya de Assiya, because the world of Assiya is characterized by just this level.

After that, when I ascend to the level of the world of Yetzira, it is important for me to make the levels Assiyaand Yetzira in the world of Yetzira permanent. The levels NeshamaHaya, and Yechida may remain temporary, and so on.

Every time I reach a certain level, I need to correct it within me. All other levels complementing my Partzuf may be temporary. As, for example, an expert on metallurgy should know his field very thoroughly, while his knowledge in other spheres is necessary to him only as much as it can help him to be proficient in his own trade. The same applies to desires. If I work on my desires of the vegetative level, all other levels just assist me to distinguish it in them and work with it.

It is said, “Until the Creator Himself testifies to the impossibility of man’s return to his previous state”.

How does the Creator testify to that? He shines upon us with a certain light and according to this light’s intensity; He keeps us on a certain spiritual level. If He shines more, we rise, if He shines less, we fall. In other words, only the intensity of the light determines our spiritual level, because our desire is constant and unchanging. Only the power of the light does serve as a counteraction to our desire, it elevates us or pulls us down.

If the light’s power reaches a certain distance or level from the Creator, let us say, level two, and then I know exactly that I will not fall below it. This constant power of the light is the Creator’s guarantee that I will stay on that level.

If man corrects the still level of his desire to receive and deserves to transform the point in his heart into the Partzuf Nefesh, then he ascends and “dresses” the Sefira Malchut of the world of Assiya.

It is clear that man will not return to his previous state. He ascends to the world of Assiya and reaches his constant level, because his correction on that level has been completed. However, the remaining levels of the world of Assiya – Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida are not finally corrected yet.

So in order to enter the world of Assiya, man should completely correct his still level to prevent deterioration. Why? It is because the entire world of Assiya corresponds to the still level. All the remaining levels – vegetative, animal, human, and Divine – may still be temporary.

Similarly, to rise to the level of Yetzira, I need to make my Ruach constant, because the entire level of Yetzira corresponds to Ruach (the vegetative level).

Thus, the level corresponding to the world in which I am and constituting its characteristic property should be completely corrected in me, while all the others can have various degrees of correction. So if Yetzira is Ruach, then Ruach de Ruach of the entire world of Yetzira should be constant and so forth. The Baal HaSulam explains it very clearly and it is not difficult to understand it.

However, the remaining levels of the world of Assiya – Ruach, Neshama, Haya, and Yechida do not necessarily have to be finally corrected in order to receive the light and correct the vegetative, animal and human levels of its desire to receive.

It stems from the fact that the entire world of Assiya in each of its five Sefirot (Keter, Hochma, Bina, ZA and Malchut) is none other than Malchut, which has corrected its attitude to the still level (Assiya is Malchut, Yetzira is ZA, the same applies to Keter, Hochma, Bina, ZA and Malchut ofthe world of Yetzira). The five Sefirot are just the five parts of Malchut (the still level of the desire to receive).

For example, the Sefira Tifferet of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Yetzira, which is Tifferet and the light of Ruach. The Sefira Bina of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Beria, which is Neshama. The Sefira Hochma of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Atzilut, which is Haya.

What is the Baal HaSulam trying to tell us? If we take the world of Assiya, only Nefesh is its own level, while it receives Ruach from Tifferet. Then it receives Neshama from Malchut of the world of BeriaHochma – from Malchut of the world of Atzilut and Keter – from Malchut of the world of AK.

Consequently, since all of this constitutes Malchut, it receives each light (except for its own) from the corresponding world. Thus, since ZA here refers to Malchut, it receives the light of ZA from the Malchut of the world of Yetzira, which represents the general ZABina that refers to Malchut receives the light from the Malchut of the world of Beria, because Beria is Bina.

That is, each part receives the light from the part that corresponds to it in the Upper world.

Sefira Tifferet of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Yetzira, which represents Tifferet and the light of Ruach. The Sefira Bina of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Beria, which is Neshama. The Sefira Hochma of the world of Assiya receives the light from the world of Atzilut, which is Haya. Consequently, regardless of the fact that man has not yet corrected any other level but his “still” one (the last one , if the three other parts of his desire to receive are partially corrected, he can still receive the lights Ruach, Neshama, Haya and Yechida from Tifferet, Bina and Hochma of the world of Assiya. This reception, however, is temporary, because as soon as one of the three parts of his desire awakens, he instantly loses these lights.

The Baal HaSulam means that if man completely corrected himself on the still level and only partially on all the others, then he is in the world of Assiya. Make a note that even if his uncorrected parts fall, he still retains his constant level. This allows him to retain the level above the Machsom. Thus, it turns out that the person who has crossed the Machsom will never again fall below it.

  1. After man finally corrects and purifies “the vegetative” part of his desire to receive, he permanently ascends to the world of Yetzira and attains the level of Ruach…

Now the constant is in the world of Yetzira. This means that man receives NeshamaHaya, and Yechida from the higher worlds. They fill him, but he does not have to correct them completely. The correction of the level of Ruach is quite sufficient. That is, Nefesh and Ruach should be totally corrected, while all the other higher levels may remain uncorrected. Therefore, if man reached the level of Ruach of the world of Yetzira, it means that he permanently corrected this state and will never fall below it.

Each level in each world should be completely corrected. This is the way that constant spiritual ascent takes place.

But what if man falls from these levels? When this occurs, it only helps him! Unless he fell, he would not be able to rise. He should fall from these levels in order to acquire the additional Aviut. By doing so, he ascends from the level of Ruach of the world of Assiya to the level of Ruach of the world of Yetzira.

The same happens to the other levels: the additional desires are acquired and man falls again. Therefore, the falls are essential. The rise entails the fall; the lower the fall, the higher the rise, but it refers only to the levels where man has not yet completely corrected himself. There is always some fixed (previous) level, whereupon man ascends to the higher level. Each consecutive state is more critical (both in minus and in plus) than the previous one.

  1. After man finally corrects and purifies “the vegetative” part of his desire to receive, he permanently ascends to the world of Yetzira and attains the level of Ruach…

Now the constant is in the world of Yetzira. This means that man receives NeshamaHaya, and Yechida from the higher worlds. They fill him, but he does not have to correct them completely. The correction of the level of Ruach is quite sufficient. That is, Nefesh and Ruach should be totally corrected, while all the other higher levels may remain uncorrected. Therefore, if man reached the level of Ruach of the world of Yetzira, it means that he permanently corrected this state and will never fall below it.

Each level in each world should be completely corrected. This is the way that constant spiritual ascent takes place.

But what if man falls from these levels? When this occurs, it only helps him! Unless he fell, he would not be able to rise. He should fall from these levels in order to acquire the additional Aviut. By doing so he ascends from the level of Ruach of the world of Assiya to the level of Ruach of the world of Yetzira.

The same happens to the other levels: the additional desires are acquired and man falls again. So the falls are essential. The rise entails the fall; the lower the fall, the higher the rise, but it refers only to the levels where man has not yet completely corrected himself. There is always some fixed (previous) level, whereupon man ascends to the higher level. Modulo each consecutive state is more critical (both in minus and in plus) than the previous one.

  1. After correcting “the animal” part of his desire, man receives and transforms it into the desire to bestow, so much so that the Creator Himself testifies to the permanence of this condition. He achieves the similarity to the world of Beria, ascends, and receives the light of Neshama (in the world of Beria).

That is, he ascends to the world of Beria, where the level of Neshama is completely corrected. Naturally, the levels Ruach and Nefesh are also fully corrected on the level of the world of Beria. At that, the levels Haya and Yechida remain uncorrected. This is necessary to ascend to the world of Atzilut while correcting the level of Haya and proceed to the world of AK while correcting the level of Yechida.

  1. When man deserves to correct “the human” part of his desire, he becomes similar to the world of Atzilut, ascends there and receives the light of Haya. When he deserves even more(i.e., Yechida), he attains the light of Infinity and Ohr Yechida “dresses” into Ohr Haya. There is nothing to be added to that.
  2. Thus we have found the answers to the previously asked questions: what is the purpose of all these Upper worlds(what is this special invention for)? We can see now that man is unable to bestow upon the Creator without the help of these worlds, because to the extent of correction of his desire to receive (his self-correction) he attains the lights, the levels of his soul, which is referred to as the NaRaNHaY.

What does the phrase “all these worlds” mean? This is a calibration of my soul. The gradual correction of each of its parts generates in me a sensation of ascending to the Creator from the state when none of my Kelim were corrected (the lowest level) to the state when I completely correct all of my soul’s vessels.

Rising from the lowest level inside my Kli to the highest one, I as it were pass through five parts called five worlds. Only the absolutely amorphous Upper light surrounds me. The sensations of concealment and revelation of my partial connection with the Creator – all this is felt within me and is determined by the inner part of me that I have corrected.

We shall see later that all the worlds are within us. How? We feel the general light called Ohr haSovev(the Surrounding light), which we can neither analyze nor feel inside. We term it “the Creator”. The light, which enters and fills us to the extent of our correction, is referred to as Ohr Pnimi (the Inner light). This is a partial penetration of the same Surrounding Light that shines in us.

At the End of correction, all the light will enter into us leaving nothing outside. The infinite simple light will be both inside and outside of us.

In other words, we cease to be a closed shell with a minimal dose of the light inside it and achieve the state where the light transcends us. In our properties, we become absolutely similar to the light and stop being an obstacle in its way. This is what we call the complete merging with the light. Despite the fact that the desire remains opposite to the Creator, by neutralizing and correcting it with the help of our intention (to use it for the Creator’s sake) we purify it so that it stops hampering the light.

  1. One should know that all the aforementioned levels of the NaRaNHaY are the five parts of which the entire creation consists. All that exists in the general creation is also present in its smallest part. For example, one can attain five parts of the NaRaNHaY even in the part of “the inanimate” level of the world of Assiya, because they sort with the five parts of the NaRaNHaY of the entire creation.

It is impossible to attain even the light of “the inanimate” level of the world of Assiya without including four partsof man’s Aviut.

The Baal HaSulam wants to say that, however small a Kli we might take (our small desire), if we ascend to the minimal level, it will still consist of the 10 SefirotKeter, Hochma, Bina, ZA and Malchut, and also of five parts: Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya and Yechida that originate in the five worlds .

This way, he wishes to show us the structure of the entire universe: the world of Infinity, the world of AK where the light is separated into Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya and Yechida and descends to the other worlds . The same occurs in each of the worlds – there are Nefesh, Ruach, Neshama, Haya and Yechida.

Thus the light descends from the Upper world to the lower worlds, each time passing through the corresponding Kelim. For example, the light of Haya from Hochma of the world of AK will be bound to only enter into Hochma of the world of AtzilutHochma of the world of BeriaHochma of the world of Yetzira and Hochma of the world of Assiya. It cannot be any other way, because no Kli can distinguish any other light in this particular one, only to what corresponds to its properties. Therefore the Kli Hochma picks only the light of Hochma (Ohr Haya); the Kli Malchut picks only the light of Nefesh, and so forth.

What does it mean? If man entered the world of Assiya with his minimal Kli, which consists of five parts, he receives in them the light from all the five worlds. It passes through them, because in fact, the world of AK is a source of the light of Yechida; the world of Atzilut is a source of Haya; the world of Beria is a source of Neshama; the world of Yetzira is a source of Ruach, and the world of Assiya is a source of Nefesh.

If I reach the minimal level of the world of Assiyaand cross the Machsom, then already on this level I have the sensations of all the worlds, of the entire universe, because I already consist of the 10 Sefirot filled with the lights (albeit very small) from each world. That is on the one hand, my minimal level allows me to receive the lights from the other worlds. On the other hand, my work should also include all the worlds.

But how can I include all the worlds on such a low level? The next paragraph speaks about it.

It is impossible to even attain the light of “the inanimate” level of the world of Assiya without including the four parts into man’s work. Hence everyone should be engaged in the Torah and the commandments (i.e., use all the possible means of correction and purification) in order to acquire the level of Ruach. Man should also study the secrets of the Torah to acquire the level of Neshama and the tastes of the commandments (i.e., to start receiving the Inner light, since the light of Neshama cannot fill the Kli without this work).

The Baal HaSulam says that even if reaching the minimal level of the spiritual world requires the knowledge and attainment of the Upper light, then naturally, without the study of Kabbalah, the secrets of the Torah one cannot ascend even to the first spiritual level.

If somebody believes that by reading such “literature” as the Talmud and the Halachot, or by studying other parts of the Torah he can correct himself and enter the Upper world, he is absolutely wrong. This is because entering the spiritual world requires the correction (even though to a minimal extent) of all the five parts of his desire. As the Introduction to “The Book of Zohar” says, they can be corrected only through the study of Kabbalah. Otherwise man will not correct the level higher than the light of Nefesh.

  1. From the aforesaid we can understand the darkness and ignorance much more prevalent in our generation than before. Because all who study the Torah neglect the secrets of the Torah(i.e., do not study Kabbalah).

Therefore the Rambam gives the following example: “If a thousand blind people drag themselves along the road and there is one person who is able to see at the head of that column, then all the blind can be sure they will not go astray. However, if they have no sighted guide among them, they will surely get lost”.

The same refers to us. Imagine that there are people who study Kabbalah and attract the light of Infinity, lead the generation after them and the people follow them, and then all will be sure they will never err on their path. But if, instead of Kabbalah, people prefer to study other parts of the Torah (which do not correct the soul), no wonder that the whole generation errs through their fault. Consequently, the people (the Jewish people) do not fulfill its mission. So deep is my grief that I am unable to continue speaking about it.

In paragraphs 55 and 56 of “The Study of the Ten Sefirot” the Baal HaSulam explains that without the study of Kabbalah one cannot achieve even the minimal NaRaNHaY. Kabbalah has been neglected since the destruction of the SecondTemple, i.e., for about 2000 years. The great Kabbalist begins his Introduction with the following words: “I have found a great need to break down the iron wall which separates us from the wisdom of Kabbalah. Unless we do that we will end up by falling into abyss. All our problems, all our sufferings are caused by our inability to attract the Upper light of correction with the help of Kabbalah”.

Then he proceeds to explain the reason that led to neglect of Kabbalah.

  1. Indeed I have known the reason: that it is mainly because faith has generally diminished, especially faith in the holy men, the wise men of all generations. And the books of Kabbalah and the Zohar are full of corporeal parables.

That is, the language of the Kabbalistic books is so confusing that man imagines that Kabbalah speaks about our world and not about the Upper worlds. The language uses the words of our world.

Therefore people are afraid lest they will fail by materializing(making idols) and will lose more than they will gain (from studying the books in this way).

That is people would think that the world is ruled not by the Creator, but some Supreme forces are in the objects of our world. The reader thinks that all the books of the Torah speak of this world.

And that is what prompted me to compose a thorough interpretation of the writings of the ARI and now to the holy Zohar (the HaSulam Commentary). And I have removed completely that concern (the fear of imagining our world instead of the spiritual one), for I have proven the spiritual message behind everything, which is abstract and devoid of all physical resemblance, above space and time as the readers shall see, in order to allow all to study Kabbalah and the Zohar and be warmed by its sacred light.

And I have named that commentary The HaSulam (ladder), to show that the purpose of it is, as with every ladder – that if you have an attic full of goods, then all you need is a ladder to reach it, and then all the bounty of the world is in your hands. But the ladder is not a purpose in and of itself, for if you pause midway and not enter the attic, the purpose will not be fulfilled.

And so it is with my commentary to the Zohar. Because there has not yet been created the way to clarify these most profound of words. But nonetheless I have constructed a path and an entrance for all, that using it they can rise and scrutinize in depth “The Book of Zohar” itself (i.e., all that the Zohar reveals), for only then will my purpose of this commentary be completed.

The Commentary on “The Book of Zohar” is composed to elevate man to the peak called the Zohar.

In the chapter “Bereshit” we learned that the Zohar corresponds to the Partzuf Arich Anpin. It is Keter of the world of Atzilut, which includes the entire surrounding Upper world as well as the world of Infinity. With regard to us AA is the world of Infinity and it is called the Zohar (or Zihara Ila’a). The task of “The Book of Zohar” is to elevate us to that level.

  1. All those who understand what is written in the Book of the Zohar, unanimously agree that it was composed by the Godly sage Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai. Only those who are far from this wisdom doubt this origin and tend to say, relying on opponents’ fabricated tales that its composer is Rabbi Moshe De Leon (who lived in a different time).

In principle, this is not so important for us. He just wants to point out that “The Book of Zohar” is more ancient and valuable than some tend to believe; hence, he wishes to make things clear regarding the authorship of the book.

Rabbi Moshe de Leon lived in the 11th century. He was an outstanding Kabbalist and wrote a number of books on Kabbalah. As I wrote in my foreword, “The Book of Zohar” was lost and later rediscovered by chance (naturally it was no chance). From the scraps of the book a small number of extracts and separate sheets were compiled into what we now call “The Book of Zohar”.

Rabbi Moshe de Leon inherited it from his teacher, who in turn had received it from his teacher. The book was initially found by a merchant in the 7th century A.D. It was used for wrapping spices in the Jaffo market.

The merchant, who happened to be a Jew, had evidently known a little of Kabbalah, because he discovered some very special writings on the parchment folio that contained the purchased spices. He rushed to the market place and started rummaging through the garbage and finally found all these sheets. The entire collection was afterwards passed on to one of his pupils, who left it to his, and so finally the texts reached the Rabbi Moshe de Leon in the 11th century.

The Kabbalist rewrote the book, had it beautifully bound and kept it. He knew that it was too premature to publish the book, because the people were not ready for it yet.

His wife did not know about all that, so when the Rabbi had passed away, she sold the book in the hope of coping with her financial straits. Obviously it was bought by a good business man, for he had it rewritten and put on sale. The book was a success, because at that time there were no similar compositions, except for “The Book of Creation” (“SeferYetzira”) authored by Abraham. However, “The Book of Creation” was far too difficult to be studied, since it contains just a number of vague hints. So “The Zohar” was really like radiant light, splendor at that time.

A great number of rewritten copies spread around instantly. Though it was known to be a part of the famous Rabbi de Leon’s legacy, the real Kabbalists knew it had actually been written by the Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai with the help of the Rabbi Aba in the 2nd or the 3rd century A.D.

The Baal HaSulam writes about it, because he wants to elevate the book to the level much higher than that of the Rabbi Moshe de Leon. Judging from all the other compositions penned by the Rabbi de Leon, it becomes clear he was an outstanding Kabbalist, but not of the spiritual level of “The Zohar”.

Therefore he says: All those who understand what is written in the Book of the Zohar, unanimously agree that it was composed by the Godly sage Rabbi Shimon Bar Yochai. Only those who are far from this wisdom doubt this origin and tend to say that its composer is Rabbi Moshe De Leon.

This book could not have been written by a man who lived 5 to 7 centuries after the great Rabbi Shimon, because, as we know, the generations have gradually descended from the highest level down to ours, when we start from zero. In general, there are no Kabbalists of that level among us. My Rabbi was the last one; the descent ended with him. We begin this ascent by ourselves.

 

Introduction to the Book of Zohar. Items 60-71

  1. The Baal HaSulam tells us that during its long history “The Book of Zohar” was ascribed to many different Kabbalists. But only the person who penetrates the inner meaning of this book and understands from what high spiritual level it descended (from Arich Anpinof the world of Atzilut, i.e., it reaches the world of Infinity), can also realize that it could be written by none other than Rabbi Shimon Bar-Yochai.

We know that Kabbalah divides all history into the following periods: first man develops as an animal, then the soul descends into him (in the year 0 according to the Jewish calendar, i.e., 5764 years ago), and then the development of a point in his heart (soul) begins.

Let us have a look at a graph and see how the body was developing. The spiritual point descended into man’s heart 5764 years ago and activated for the first time. The next manifestation of the spiritual desire took place in Abraham in around 1947 B.C. The point in the heart continued its development in parallel with egoism, whose growth led to the destruction of the Temple.

Both the first and the second Temples were ruined, i.e., all spiritual levels fell with regard to the point in heart. “The Book of Zohar” was written after the destruction of the second Temple. Its author Rabbi Shimon lived before and after the destruction of the Temple, but the book could not have been written prior to that event, because there had been no need for such a spiritual source to raise people from the level of a completely shattered screen.

Rabbi Shimon was one of the disciples of the famous sage Rabbi Akiva who left us the entire spiritual legacy available today. This man’s story is amazing. He was neither a Jew nor a believer until the age of 40. Then he began to study Kabbalah, and later became a great scholar and teacher. His life was full of unexpected turns, but finally he achieved the highest possible spiritual level.

Needless to say, being Rabbi Shimon’s teacher, he was on a much higher level than his disciple. One of Rabbi Akiva’s students wrote the Babylonian Talmud, another – “The Book of Zohar”. In other words, Rabbi Akiva was the embodiment of a vast amount of wisdom about the universe that filled many sacred books.

However, Rabbi Akiva could not write a composition like “The Book of Zohar” because before the destruction of the Temple such a great, exalted power was not necessary. There was still nothing to correct. When the Temple ceased to be, his last disciple Rabbi Shimon wrote “The Book of Zohar”. Naturally, the book could not have been written by any other man born after the destruction of the Temple.

This happened in around the 2nd Century A.D., and there have been no such Kabbalists ever since. Only in the 16th Century did the Ari’s special soul descend to our world and elevate Kabbalah to a new level. In the 20th Century the soul of the Baal HaSulam appeared.

This is what the great Kabbalists writes:

From the very day that I merited the light of the Creator and saw what was written in the Book of Zohar, I have not had any need to research the facts about its authorship. This is due to the simple reason that the content of the book raised the prominence of Rabbi Shimon to the unattainable height above all other Kabbalists in my heart.

However, if I had found that the author of the book is someone else, for example, Rabbi Moses de Leon, the greatness of this Kabbalist would rise in me more than for all the rest, including Rabbi Shimon.

Honestly speaking, according to the depth of wisdom in this book, had I learned that its author was one of the 48 prophets (the Kabbalists who attained a high spiritual level called prophecy) , my heart would rather agree with this than with the fact that Rabbi Shimon Bar-Yochaiwrote this book (for R. Shimon was only a Tanai, i.e., a Kabbalist who lived after the destruction of the Temple). If I had learned that Moses had received this book from the Creator Himself on Mount Sinai, I would rest assured. This is how great this book is.

Since I merited creating a commentary suited for anyone with a desire to understand what is written in the book itself, I believe I have fulfilled everything to keep from such work and research (regarding the authorship of “The Zohar”). This is because, as anyone who understands “The Book of Zohar, I cannot be satisfied with the notion that the author of the Book of Zohar can be someone less holy than Rabbi Shimon (i.e., born later than R. Shimon, because holiness diminishes with time).

  1. We should ask at this point why “The Zohar” was not revealed to earlier generations, whose merit was undoubtedly greater than of the later ones, and who were more worthy of studying the book?

Since, as we see, “The Book of Zohar” was given for the correction of our egoism, a question arises: why could the first generations not receive it? If the Creator created us so opposite to Himself, why could He not at the same time hand us an instruction for correcting that state?

Why do we have to suffer during thousands of years, only to discover later that there is an opportunity to make such a correction? Why are babies and innocent adults living in such pain, why is there so much anguish in the world? This refers to the same question: why is “The Book of Zohar” revealed to us only now?

So I would like to repeat:

Why was “The Zohar” not revealed to earlier generations (that lived before the destruction of the Temple)?

Perhaps, it could have encouraged them to disseminate the wisdom of Kabbalah the world over, and humankind could have avoided such a lengthy period of suffering. We have no idea how much time people are destined to suffer before they accept this method of correction that will elevate them to the level of perfection and eternity.

Their merit was undoubtedly greater than of the later ones, and who were more worthy of studying the book.

On the one hand, their egoism was small, on the other – they had enormous inner resources unsuppressed by egoism, so they undoubtedly could study this book much more effectively. They were much closer to this material than we are with all our mercantile problems, modern technology, stupefying advertising, etc.

We can also ask why the commentary to “The Zohar” was not revealed together with the book to the Ari or to the earlier Kabbalists.

Why is there such a long prelude stretched along the axis of time – the Torah, the Ari (the 16th Century), and the Baal HaSulam (the 20th Century) – before we in our time begin discovering “The Book of Zohar”?

The answer is that during the six thousand years of its evolution the world must go through a full period of correction.

We do not take into consideration the world that existed before a new spiritual point (of Bina) appeared in man’s heart (Malchut). Until there is no interaction between the heart and the point in it, nothing else really matters, because it simply constitutes a development of the body, animal existence.

The world during the six thousand years of its existence is like one Partzuf (spiritual entity) that is divided into three parts: Rosh, Toch, and Sof, or HaBaD (Hochma, Bina, Da’at), HaGaT (Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet) and NHY (Netzah, Hod, Yesod). Alternatively, as our sages said: “The first two thousand years are called Tohu (chaos), the second two thousand years are called the Torah, and the last two thousand years are called the days of Mashiach (Messiah)”.

In the first two millennia (Rosh or HaBaD), the lights were very small, and they were regarded as a head without a body. It only has the light of Nefesh, because there is an inverse relationship between lights and vessels. The rule is that the upper vessels grow first in each Partzuf, whereas, for the lights the opposite applies – the lights with a smaller Aviut dress first in the Partzuf. Thus, as long as there are only the upper parts of the vessels, i.e., the HaBaD vessels, only the lights of Nefesh can dress in the Partzuf, which are the lowest lights.

Hence, the first two thousand years are called the Tohu (chaos). In other words, there can still be no correct interaction between the Kelim (vessels) and Ohrot (lights).

During the second two thousand years (the Kelim of HaGaT) the light of Ruach (Aviut Alephdescends to the world. It is also called the light of the Torah (Torah is something that gives life, Ruach already constitutes a movement). Therefore, the second two millennia are called the Torah.

The last two thousand years are the Kelim of NHY (the period of correction, or the Mashiach, the year 0 according to the Gregorian calendar), therefore, at this time, the light of Neshama descends.

The lights that descend are basically NeshamaHaya, and Yechida inside the light of Neshama. This is because it is impossible to correct the third and the fourth levels of desire before the Gmar Tikkun.

Only the levels zero, one, and two can be completely corrected. Hence, the level of Neshama is called the days of the Mashiach.

That is, this level is already a force that brings egoistic desires to correction. The Mashiach is a force of Bina, i.e., the second level of the screen, because when Malchut acquires the properties of Bina, it transforms its desires and makes them similar to the Creator’s. In other words, it provides Malchutwith the screen necessary for correction. The descent of the OhrNeshama to our world corrects Malchut. The light of Neshama is alternatively called “Mashiach” (from the word Limshoch – to pull), meaning the light that pulls egoism up to the level of altruism.

This order applies to each particular Partzuf (each soul) as well as to the entire universe. Every soul, yours or mine, goes through all periods of its development. Long ago, we were in those periods when our body was developing, and then the point in heart appeared and gradually grew in all of us.

It does not matter in what souls or bodies it all happened, for everything is mixed at the soul’s level. The division into nations and sexes is purely relative. All parts gradually and constantly intermix because after Adam’s soul had broken, all souls were mixed. So, whatever corrections the different souls made, ultimately they become thoroughly interconnected.

The lights in the Kelim HaBaD and HaGaT to Chazeh of the Partzuf are concealed, so that the light of Hassadim does shine openly. This means that the luminescence of Hochma appears from Chazeh and below, i.e., in the Kelim of NHYM (Netzah, Hod, Yesod, Malchut). The reason for this lies in the fact that before the Kelim de NHYM began to manifest in the Partzuf of the world, meaning the last two thousand years, the wisdom of “The Zohar” in general, and of Kabbalah in particular, was concealed from the world.

What does the Baal HaSulam mean? The problem is that the light of Hochma cannot shine in the Kliunless the light of Hassadim enters it previously.

A vessel is created as a desire to receive pleasure. Unless the vessel acquires a screen, which complements the Ohr Yashar with the Ohr Hozer, no light can enter into the Kli. We can explain it in a different way: until the vessel (egoism) is lined inside with the altruistic intentions (of bestowal), the light of Hochma has no way of entering it.

But how can these altruistic intentions manifest? This can only happen during the last two millennia, when the light of Neshama descends to our world. Therefore, before this period (i.e., before the Sof), prior to the appearance and development of the Kelim de NHY, Kabbalah cannot be revealed in our world. In other words, the light of wisdom, the knowledge about the structure of the universe, cannot be revealed to the souls. They are still insufficiently egoistic to be corrected with the light of Neshamaand to receive even a minimal amount of the Ohr Hochma.

We are now living in the year 2004, which corresponds to 5764 of the Jewish calendar. This means that we have less than 240 years left.

The Baal HaSulam says that “…before the Kelim de NHYM began to manifest in the Partzuf of the world, meaning the last two thousand years, the wisdom of “The Zohar” in general, and of Kabbalah in particular, was concealed from the world. Only during the time of the Ari, when the time for completion of the Kelim from Chazeh and below arrived, i.e., in each of the three periods: HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY, the Kelim develop and are corrected, afterwards followed by the Ohrot (lights). Suppose that the Kelim of NHY were developing from the beginning of this period and onwards until the time of the Ari.

Thanks to the holy soul of Rabbi Isaac Luria (the Ari for short) the radiance of the Supreme wisdom was revealed. The Kelim de NHY were sufficiently developed by his time, hence this special soul descended to our world.

Any descent of souls, including yours and mine, is predetermined by the previous general and individual development of the Kelim de NHY. In our time, they are called NHY, in the past they were called HaBaD and HaGaT. So in fact, the history of humankind is a development of Partzuf from up down. This determines what souls descend to this world, how they dress into bodies, in what society, state or environment they find themselves, etc.

But since the soul of the Ari appeared after the development of all the vessels of NHY, he was able to reveal the greatness of “The Book of Zohar” and the wisdom of Kabbalah and by so doing overshadow all of his predecessors.

That is, from the moment ” The Book of Zohar” appeared, it concentrated in itself all the knowledge that had been received from the Kabbalists living before the destruction of the Temple. The book is considered so great, not because the Kelim of NHY were still undeveloped, but because its wisdom was received by very exalted souls that lived at that time.

The Baal HaSulam says that he would have been glad to hear that “The Book of Zohar” was written by one of the 48 prophets or by Moses, for it contains all wisdom of the previous generations.

Only the Ari could be the next in line; only he could explain and elevate Kabbalah by expounding everything that is available to us today. Practically, the Ari introduced the method of correction to the world. Since the Kelim de NHY had completed their development, his soul could descend to our world and provide us with everything necessary for the correction of our souls (Kelim). His soul is a collective image of all the Kelim of HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY. He, as it were, completed their development. After the Kelim manifested, but before the lights entered them, the Ari appeared at once. Therefore, the collection of his works (more than 20 volumes) constitutes a complete method of spiritual ascent, spiritual correction.

None of the Kabbalists before the Ari could understand exactly how the spiritual correction takes place. No one could reach his level of attainment because these Kelim were not sufficiently developed in the creation.

Before the Ari, all humankind existed at the stage of development of the Kelim HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY, of all ten Sefirot. Since his time and on the acquisition of a screen and reception of the light in these fully developed Kelim has begun. The entire universe was included in these HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY. However, the Baal HaSulam continues:

But these Kelim were not fully developed because the Ari did not have enough time to complete all the necessary corrections.

We shall later discuss why the Ari failed. Naturally, it so happened because there were objective, profound reasons and not because he suddenly fell sick and died. Rather, he fell sick and died because there had been certain prerequisites in the development of these Kelim.

But these Kelim were not fully developed because the Ari, as we know, passed away in 1572 (5332 according to the Jewish calendar). The world was not yet ready for the Ari’s revelations.

He did not have enough time to pass to the world in action all that he wrote in his books.

His legacy, forbidden to be disclosed to the world, was used only by a chosen few.

In one of his letters, the Baal HaSulam tells this story. The Ari lived only 36 years. He never wrote any books by himself. During the last one and a half years of his life he had a disciple by the name of Haim Vital (Marhu). Haim was 28 at the time, while the Ari was 36. Think of how young these two men were!

During the time he spend beside the Ari, Haim Vital learned everything that later allowed him to write more than 20 thick volumes. It seems incredible to us. While reading the Ari’s compositions written down by Haim Vital after his Teacher’s death, it is impossible to imagine how this amount of information could be heard in a relatively short period, let alone be put down on paper.

Whatever H. Vital had learned from his great Teacher in only eighteen months, he described in a series of note-books, which were buried with him after his death. In his will he insisted that they be put in his grave in Safed (Tzefat, a town in North Galilee). The Ari and Haim Vital used to live in this ancient town in the north of Galilee. My students and I often come to this place, and immerse ourselves in the same spring where the Ari used to have his ablutions. There is still a place above the old cemetery where the Ari’s house used to stand.

Haim Vital was unwilling to publish his writings, believing that neither he nor his generation was sufficiently mature for this knowledge. Only years later his son, grandson and great-grandsons began to publish the Ari’s compositions. During three hundred years these books were gradually coming out, and today they are known to us as the collection of the Ari’s works.

Some of them were revealed at the time of the Baal Shem Tov (Besht). This great Kabbalist lived in the 17th Century in the Ukraine. Like the Ari, the Baal Shem Tov never penned anything by himself.

A few books were written by some of his disciples. The Baal HaSulam composed “The Study of the Ten Sefirot” and “The Sulam” as commentaries on the Ari’s books and “The Book of Zohar”.

With the help of these two books, we can complete our correction, because during the time period between the Ari and the Baal HaSulam the Kelim of NHY completed their development and were filled with all principal lights. As this greatest Kabbalist of our time had predicted, starting from the end of the last century the spiritual ascent towards the End of correction began. With the help of his books all subsequent generations will follow our path.

  1. Now we can clearly see that the souls of the earlier generations were immeasurably higher than those of the later generations. The rule for all Partzufim, both pertaining to worlds and to souls, is that the purest vessels are corrected first.

Pure means having a small Aviut, small egoism, hence they are easier to correct.

Thus, the Kelim of HaBaD (of chaos) both of the world and the souls were introduced first to our world. Therefore, the souls of the first two millennia are incomparably higher than those that came after them.

The souls that descended during the first two thousand years of our world’s existence were very sublime and pure. Man of that time needed very little. He was quite content with a shelter, a small amount of food, and security. His egoism did not push him towards any serious undertakings. Exalted souls are not necessarily those that have profound attainments. They can feel the spiritual worlds due to their purity.

Despite their tremendous elevation, they could not receive the full amount of light due to the lack of their own lower components, the Kelim of HaGaT and NHYM.

They lacked these two parts; therefore, the light in them was only Nefesh.

During the middle period, when the vessels of the worlds and of the souls that emerged were of the Kelim of HaGaT, the souls were still extremely pure.

They were pure because the Kelim of HaGaT are a replica of the Kelim of HaBaD, albeit on the corporeal level. We know that there are ten SefirotKeterHochma, and Bina, then HesedGevura, and Tifferet, then NetzahHodYesod, and MalchutHesed is similar to KeterGevura is like Tifferet. The Baal HaSulam says that just because the Kelim of HaGaT resemble the Kelim of HaBaD very pure souls descended to our world before the destruction of the Temple.

At the same time, the lights were still concealed in the worlds due to the lack of egoism in these Kelim.

For the most part, egoism is in the Kelim of NHY. As soon as these vessels began developing, both the first and then the second Temples were destroyed. The spiritual collapse that took place as a result of a transition from Bina to the vessels of reception ( Kelim de Kabbalah) through Tifferetechoed in our world as the physical destruction of the two Temples.

Accordingly, in our generation, in which the lowest souls in all creation that could not be corrected until now, they still complement the Kelim-Partzufim of the common soul. The work can only be completed with their help.

The Baal HaSulam says that although the Kelim of NHY are the worst and most egoistic, yet the completion of the work is impossible without them because they are exactly the vessels to be corrected. Their development starts after the destruction of the Temple, and then followed by the development of the lights in these Kelim.

The preliminary light entered into the Kelim of NHY thanks to the work of the Kabbalists who lived in the period between the Ari and the Baal HaSulam. What does the name “preliminary light” mean? If we divide the Kelim of NHY into ten Sefirot, we will come out with three periods, HaBaDdeNHYHaGaT de NHY, and NHY de NHY. From our time and on NHY de NHY constitute the most egoistic Kelim.

Therefore, all that is left for us to do is to realize this method of correction, i.e., to use the power that was given to us by Rabbi Shimon, the Ari, and the Baal HaSulam. In our time this power is called Mashiach.

Hence, the Baal HaSulam writes:

Now that the vessels of NHY are completed (as well as the lights in them) and the vessels of Rosh, Toch, and Sof of the Partzuf (all the Kelim in our world) can draw on the full measure of the necessary lights in Rosh, Toch, and Sof, the complete lights of NaRaN(NefeshRuachNeshama with Haya and Yechida inside them). Therefore, only with the completion of preparation of these lowest souls could the highest lights be revealed, and not prior to this.

Only thanks to us will the light enter into this world. We will attract it with our most evil, awful egoism because by this we complete the structure of the Partzuf of the entire creation.

  1. This was a problem that pre-occupied the sages, and it was clear to them that the earlier generations were much more important than the later ones pertaining to their vessels, properties, and desires, which were considerably closer to the properties of the light.

Their vessels were very small, pure, and sublime in comparison with ours. They were much closer to the light, whereas we are completely opposite to it in our desires.

But the wisdom of Torah (all understanding, attainment and depth of sensations) is manifested in the later generations a lot more, due to the increased general volume of the Kli.

As is well known, the general volume of egoism is contained in the Sof of the Partzuf. So it turns out that the correction takes place with the help of the last generations.

  1. This is because actions originate in the pure Kelim, whereas the secrets of Torah stem from the light of the Sefirot.

The revelation of light occurs inside the soul, in our Kelim, inside our consciousness. Since the Kelim and Ohrot are inversely related, the lower the Kelim of NHY are, the more the lights of Neshama, Haya, and Yechida enter into them. Our generation is therefore able to draw tremendous light to this world.

We are now in the Kelim of NHY, which approach their completion, but do not possess a screen. The Kelim that manifest now are empty. That is why our time is so tough, egoistic, cruel and barbaric in its essence. We are now standing at a threshold of reception of light in the empty Kelim.

If we acquire a screen, we shall instantly begin drawing the Upper light. It will pass through our souls to the rest of the world. We are now in a very critical state, when all the Kelim are ready, but devoid of light. In other words, our egoism, enormous and empty, is waiting to be filled with light.

A fearful state of dismay, disorientation, and confusion is growing steadily each day. Where is this world heading? Why does it exist? Why are we here? This is our condition today.

We are left with only one choice: to begin working with a screen, because only this way all our empty Kelim can be filled with light. If we take “The Book of Zohar”, the works of the Ari with the Baal HaSulam’s commentaries provided specially for our souls, we will be able to attract the Upper Light. HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY will begin to receive the light of Neshama. It is also called the light of Mashiach because this light of Bina corrects the properties of Malchut. All correction is based on this combination, merging of Bina and Malchut.

By feeling the influence of the light of Bina and the light of Mashiach, the creation will bond with the Creator. This will mark the complete and final deliverance from egoism, and entrance into eternity and perfection.

By knowing the roots of our past, we can graphically depict the history of our world. This graph can show all possible nuances and minute details. We can see in it the birth and predestination of any historical personality; understand the causes of historic events, catastrophes, and wars.

Everything is predetermined on this axis of human evolution, starting with the point from which our universe emerged, to the formation of the solar system, to the birth of the Earth and people on its surface, to the appearance of the spiritual point in man’s heart, when he was sufficiently mature in his animal properties. Taking the point in the heart as a zero point, we begin our count up to the Final ultimate state, when the whole world will reach a state called “the End of correction”. After that, the world will continue its existence as it did before the zero point.

Previously, the bodies were developing, whereas by the end of the six-thousand-year period the souls will continue evolving, because the body will lose its significance. Our world, our universe, however, will not change in any way.

We can see many things on the axis of time. This is a part of the so-called historical Kabbalah or, rather, of the Kabbalistic history. We only need to receive from all this an answer to the age-old question about the meaning of our life.

Why should I know how this complex system is functioning outside me? Of course it is interesting information, but then what next?

Kabbalah is based on one single question: Why do I exist? By searching for the answer to this question, man attains the universe. He is first given the vessels, then is allowed to acquire a screen, and finally is filled with the light. Thus he finds the answer and reaches the Creator’s level.

How does the correction take place beginning from 1995 and on according to what the Baal HaSulam predicted? We are now living in 2004 or, according to the spiritual chronology, in 5764. How should we proceed?

The Baal HaSulam says; if we are destined to make corrections, naturally we should do it on ourselves. What does it mean? It should be done by people living in today’s world; hence, each of us has his or her own mission, role, and a precise predestination.

  1. Now you must know that everything has an inner aspect and an outer aspect.

The Kelim HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY are further divided from up downwards into the inner and outer parts. Let us see what the difference between them is. They consist of ten Sefirot, or, alternatively, of RoshToch, and Sof.

Israel refers to the inner part of the world, whereas other nations are considered its outer part.

Please do not misinterpret these names; they do not concern nationalities, but speak of spiritual conformity. If we take this particular Partzuf, the Kelim HaBaD and HaGaT will be called Israel, and the Kelim of NHY will be called the nations of the world. In this case, we see that without engaging the nations of the world in this work Israel will be utterly unable to receive the Upper light.

The nations will be left without the light unless Israel passes them Kabbalah, the method of spiritual correction. That is, the combination of Israel and the nations of the world are similar to the combination of Galgalta Eynaim and AHP.

Within Israel itself, there is an inner aspect that consists of those people who are committed to serve the Creator, and an outer aspect consisting of those who are not involved in spiritual work. Likewise, amongst the nations of the world there is an inner part called the righteous of the world and an outer part, which consists of those who are destructive and coarse.

In other words, there is a division into GE and AHP. Each of these parts has its own GE and AHPGEand AHP in GE correspond to those who work for the Creator within Israel and those who are not. GEand AHP in the nations of the world are the righteous people and those who cause damage.

Even amongst those of Israel who work for the Creator, there is an inner part and an outer part. The inner part is comprised of those who are privileged to achieve spiritual attainment, and to grasp the secrets of the creation through attaining the Upper light. The outer part consists of people who only perform actions without comprehending their inner meaning.

Similarly every individual person has the inner part (GE, the point in heart) and the outer part referred to as the nations of the world, or the body.

Both the nations of the world and Israel are also divided into these parts. What is the essence of this division? It began from the time of Abraham who received the very first point in the heart and developed it.

When a man of Israel elevates his inner part over his outer part, meaning that he dedicates most of his time and effort to the enhancement of his innermost part as regards his outer part, the body, then by this he raises his spiritual aspect of the material one.

But if the opposite occurs, and a man of Israel elevates his outer material part over the inner, spiritual one, the outer part (the coarse and harmful elements in the nations of the world) accordingly rises over the inner part (the righteous among the nations of the world) and calamities and wars befall the world.

These actions raise the outer part of the nations of the world, prevail over the inner part, and consequently the destructive elements within the nations of the world prevail over Israel.

Thus, through suffering, everything facilitates the return to a state where Galgalta Eynaim, the souls of Israel, draw the Upper light to the world.

  1. Do not be surprised by the fact that even an individual person, through his or her deeds, can cause an elevation or degradation of the whole world. This is an unalterable law that the whole and its parts are as identical as two drops of water. Everything that occurs in the whole occurs in its parts as well, and vice versa. Furthermore, whatever happens in the parts happens in the whole, because the whole is only revealed through the manifestation of its individual parts, according to both their measure and quality.

We are all dependent on one another. Until all of us have their vessels corrected, no one will be able to achieve full individual correction. The complete, truly absolute correction is when not only I am corrected through the world, but through me the whole world reaches the same state. We are all parts of one universe, one closed system, one soul called Adam, which emerged from the zero point.

Kabbalah correlates the notion of the zero point with the creation of Adam. What is Adam? Adam is the spiritual point in man’s heart. We all originate from this point, from which all the Kelim of HaBaD, HaGaT, and NHY – Chaos, Torah, and Mashiach – began to emerge.

The Baal HaSulam writes:

So certainly, the influence of every soul, i.e., each one of us, may lower or elevate the whole system, all the Kelim of HaBaD, HaGaT, and NHY.

This is how we can understand what is written in “The Zohar” that through the study of this book and the practice of the true wisdom, we can put an end to our state of exile and achieve a complete redemption.

A question may arise: What could studying “The Zohar” have to do with redeeming Israel from among the nations of the world? How can it possibly help to redeem the nations of the world and Israel from their egoism?

  1. From what we have read, it is clear that the Torah, like the world itself, has an inner and an outer aspect.

There are two levels in the Torah. If man concentrates his efforts on the inner part of the Torah, namely on Kabbalah, in the same degree he elevates the inner part in the world. Then, consequently, a redistribution of forces takes place, when Israel and the nations of the world begin to realize the importance of spirituality, see the greatness of the Creator, and aspire for Him.

Other coarser parts gradually subside, fall off, and lose contact with the nations’ aspiration for spirituality.

But if those of Israel who must study Kabbalah and then pass it on to the nations of the world diminish the importance of the inner part of the Torah in comparison with the mechanical observance of the precepts, the outer part of Israel, all opponents of Kabbalah, prevail over Kabbalists. As a result, the outer part of the nations, the destructive elements, rises above the righteous person, which leads the world to wars, catastrophes, hostilities, and suffering.

Furthermore, this leads to strengthening of the outer part of the nations over their inner part, so that the worst and most destructive of them prevail over their inner part, the righteous ones. This brings destruction and death, such as our generation has been a witness to.

Therefore we can see that the redemption of Israel and the rest of the world, wholly depends on the learning of “The Book of Zohar” and Kabbalah. The opposite is true also. All the afflictions that have befallen Israel and the world are due to their neglecting the study of Kabbalah (as compared to the external rituals) and treating it as something superfluous.

  1. This is what “The Book of Zohar” says: “Come and wake up for the sake of spiritual ascent. Your heart is empty and you lack wisdom and the understanding of the Creator”.

In other words, “The Zohar” states: whatever you may be doing should only be for the sake of achieving equivalence of form with the Him.

This way, we rise to the level of eternity and perfection. Only Kabbalah can guide and correct us, whereas all other teachings and even the outer part of the Torah increases egoism. The nations with a higher level of egoism are greedy, resourceful, craving for pleasures of this world. Why is this so?

It is because instead of elevating their soul, they focus more on the body. Naturally, since this is not what they are supposed to do, although successful in their undertakings, they push themselves and the whole world to a catastrophe.

It is said about this generation that the Upper spirit (light) disappears and never returns. This is the spirit of Mashiach which is necessary for redeeming all people from suffering. This spirit disappears and stops shining in the world. Woe to those people who cause the light of Mashiach to depart and leave the world by making the Torah dry and tasteless, without Upper understanding and knowledge. They confine themselves to the practical aspects of the Torah and make no effort to try and understand the wisdom of Kabbalah. They do not wish to contemplate the secrets of the Torah, grasp the meaning of man’s actions and attain the Creator. Woe to them, who by their actions cause poverty, war, violence, pillage, killings and destructions in the world.

This is a quotation from “The Book of Zohar”, not the words of the Baal HaSulam or one of the modern Kabbalists.

Thus, all good and bad in the world is predetermined by the presence or absence of the Upper light in it proportionate to the Kelim that have already developed in the world – HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY. It therefore turns out that Israel, whose mission is to bring the Kabbalistic method to the nations, is responsible for the state of the world, both good and bad.

  1. These words, as we have explained, concern those people who study the outer part of Torah, treating its inner part as something unnecessary, and pay little or no attention to it.

This fault is typical all over the world. The outer part of Israel influences the inner part, meaning that common believers are openly hostile to Kabbalists and are convinced that they are engaged in something totally wrong. Accordingly, the outer part of the nations of the world prevails over the inner.

All destructive elements raise their heads and wish to destroy the world, and primarily the people of Israel. This is because they do not fulfill their mission. The general governance is designed in such a way that the inner part could influence the outer one, while the outer part would in turn exert pressure and adjust the inner part.

After our grave sins, we have born witness to the sufferings predicted by “The Zohar”. The finest of us perished, for “the righteous are the first to suffer”. Of all the most prominent Kabbalists who used to live in Russia, only a small number remained in this country.

The Baal HaSulam says that 200-300 years ago there were many Kabbalists in Russia and the Ukraine (the Baal Shem Tov with his disciples, the famous cradle of Kabbalistic learning in Kotzk, Poland). All of them have disappeared because, as he states, if the generations fall, the best are first to perish.

It is now incumbent upon us, this tiny remnant, to right the wrong (i.e., the mechanical observance of precepts and the indifference to Kabbalah).

If every one of us takes upon himself with all his soul and mind to enhance the inner aspect of the Torah and to give it its rightful place, then each of us will strengthen the inner part within him and in the whole world.

Then our inner part and the inner part of the whole world, meaning the righteous of the nations of the world, those that aspire to the Creator (and wish to justify His actions) unite in such a joint effort that they will correct the world. A correct pyramid construction will be created in which the pure vessels will be at the top, and the coarse vessels will be at the bottom, so that we will draw on ourselves the Upper light.

In this way, the Upper light will be manifested in all the Kelim of HaBaDHaGaT, and NHY, in all souls. Through us it will reach the rest of the world’s vessels. Nature on all of its levels, the still, vegetative, animal, and naturally, human, will be good and prosperous. It will receive the spiritual fulfillment that it needs, rise to the level of the Creator, and we will achieve the Purpose of creation.

It depends on how quickly we will accomplish this task in the 236 years left until the end of the 6000-year period starting from where we are now. Instead of it being a path of development of the Kelim, it will turn into a path of compulsion by the absence of light, i.e., a path of horrific suffering. The Holocaust and the two world wars may be just a beginning.

The Baal HaSulam speaks of the third and the fourth world wars. Already in 1934-1936 he was writing about a neutron bomb. One can find it in his manuscripts. He gives many things different names, but actually he writes about the destructive forces that will be in man’s hands in the future. It is in our power to prevent all this; it depends solely on us.

We know that the world consists of four stages of development according to the four phases of the descending light. Correspondingly, there are four destructions and four exiles. Our exile was the last. It has ended physically, and it must end spiritually. The two world wars may be complemented by two more, unless we change. We are not obliged to drink the cup of woe to the end; it is in our power to prevent these two world wars that are looming ahead of us.

So everything depends on us, on the first generation that begins its correction under the influence of the light. All the vessels are completed, we only need to acquire the Masach (screen) and start transferring the light to this world. Thanks to that, the world will painlessly achieve its predestination. We have to set it as our goal, for, as we know, the general and the particular are completely equal, so it turns out that each one of us determines the state of the whole world.

I hope that we will be worthy of our great teachers, and capable of bringing their legacy to the world. We have every opportunity to become the Creator’s special messengers and fulfill our mission. We are already doing it, i.e., the Creator has already entitled us to accomplish this task. Now the question is whether we are ready to take it upon ourselves or not.

I believe that we will succeed in conducting the light to the world, as befitting the heirs of great Kabbalists. Imagine what spiritual reward is prepared for all of us who take part in this noble mission.

The Baal HaSulam has written four introductions to “The Zohar”: “The Introduction to the Book of Zohar”, “The Preface to the Book of Zohar”, “The Preamble to the Commentary of Sulam”, and “The Preamble to the Wisdom of Kabbalah”. They give us an adequate understanding of the book, so that by tuning ourselves to it, we can draw the Upper, Divine Light, the force, which ushers us into the spiritual realm.

We learn that the light is emanated from the Creator. This light is referred to as a “zero (or root) phase”, which is afterwards called Keter pertaining to the Sefirot. The zero phase builds for itself a Kli, phase one, the will to receive, or Hochma. By acting inside the Kli, the light creates a sensation of its source in it, i.e., of the zero phase.

Therefore, first, the light creates a desire in the zero phase, and then gives it a sensation of itself. Since the desire wants to feel pleasure, enter into it, connect with it, it reveals the root, the source of this desire, namely the zero phase.

Thus, sub-phases emerge within phase one. A desire is created and feels pleasure. Consequently, by feeling pleasure, the desire longs to enter it, “cling” to it. While being “inside”, it begins to feel the source of pleasure, and, naturally, this sensation creates in it a new desire to become similar to the source.

This similarity to the source of pleasure happens to be a transition from phase one to phase two. Phase two wishes to become similar to the source, but this decision is made at the end of phase one. Thus, it gives birth to a new desire – to bestow. This phase two is called Bina.

Bina in its turn consists of several sub-phases. In this way, the light’s influence inside the desire creates in it a series of consecutive transformations.

Here I see fit to emphasize that the Upper Light affecting us is able to do with us absolutely everything: make us either similar or opposite to itself. We should only expose ourselves to its maximum influence, try to connect with it as closely as we possibly can. All of this can be achieved by studying “The Book of Zohar”, provided we are correctly tuned to the ultimate purpose.

Therefore, all the aforementioned introductions are of great significance to us. The Baal HaSulam wishes to expose us to the light that is emanated during the study of “The Zohar”, to help us penetrate more deeply into this light with the intention of merging with its source. This depends on us.

While the descending development of the four phases of the light and of all the Partzufim in the worlds is a result of the Creator’s actions, we must climb the spiritual ladder on our own by exposing ourselves to the influence of the Ohr Makif. Hence, we should study the introductions to “The Book of Zohar”, which were specially written for this sole purpose.

 

 

Part II: The World Was Created for Me. Chapter 5: The Actual Reality

Found in the book “Unlocking The Zohar

 

 

We were as those who dream

– Psalms, 126:1

 

The most complicated, yet fascinating topic connected to The Book of Zohar, and indeed to life, is “the perception of reality.”

It is known that around us are numerous waves that we do not perceive. However, there is also a field of higher information called “the upper nature” or “the Creator.” We can come in contact with that field and receive everything from it—emotions, understanding, information, love, sensation of eternal life, and the sensation of wholeness that exists in that field, which fills everything around us.

The very purpose of the wisdom of Kabbalah is to teach us how to develop our own tools so we can perceive that field of higher information. This can be done only if we change within; hence, when we change, we ourselves become like that field, and thus like the Creator.

There is nothing simpler than that. The field is here, around us, yet we are blocked; we are not receiving it.

There is nothing more natural than coming into contact with one’s Maker… In fact, every creature has contact with his Maker, as it is written, “The whole earth is full of His glory,” except that one does not know and does not feel it. Actually, one who attains contact with Him attains only the awareness. It is as though one has a treasure in his pocket, and he does not know it. Along comes another who tells him what is in his pocket, and now he really has become rich.

Baal HaSulam, “Writings of the Last Generation,” Part 2

We are unaware of the Creator, of the actual reality, just as a person is dreaming, experiencing all sorts of events, believing oneself to be awake. This is how we are in this world.

In his “Introduction to The Book of Zohar,” Baal HaSulam compares this situation to a worm that hatched into a radish, believing that the entire world was the radish it was born in. This is how we are, living in our world, oblivious to the fact that there is a vast world around us, enlightened, expansive, and beautiful. This is where Kabbalists — those who have already awakened from the dream to reality—are found. According to them, what we now sense is called “an imaginary world,” and only when we rise above it will we be able to truly understand that previously, “We were as those who dream.”

_____________________________________________________________

Experience over time and the advancement of science has greatly distilled the human spirit.

The Raiah Kook, Lights of Faith, p 67

___________________________

The Book of Zohar is being revealed to explain to us how to perceive reality correctly, and it is not at all a coincidence that science is also signaling that reality is far broader and richer than we can currently perceive. Scientists are saying that there is a kind of “dark energy,” that there are all kinds of white or black spots in the universe, that there are other dimensions that we cannot perceive in our senses or develop tools to perceive.

Also, when we examine other animals, we see that their perception of reality is different from ours. Bees, flies, bears, frogs, snakes, and even cats and dogs, which live near us, perceive reality differently. A dog, for instance, perceives the world primarily as patches of scent. The world image of the bee is the sum of visions received by each of the numerous units that compose its eyes

Different creatures perceive reality differently, but in the end, they are all perceiving the same reality. What reality? This is a good question. And here is another good question: If a person were to miss one of the senses, would that person perceive less of reality? And what if that person did not miss any senses, but instead had another, additional sense? Would he or she see a broader reality? Perhaps the only question is, “Which sense is that?”

With the world we perceive now, we can say that we need glasses or a hearing aid because we know what it means to see well or to hear well. However, if we did not know which additional sense we lacked, how could we acquire it? Just as we do not feel that we need a sixth finger, we cannot feel that we need a sixth sense. As a result, we are living in our world without a need to sense true reality.

Let us examine ourselves from the side for a moment. We exist in the world for several decades, yet we have no idea what happened before us or what will happen after we are gone. In truth, we have no idea what is happening during our lives. For example, do we know where our desires come from? Where our thoughts come from? It could be said that we are living in the dark, except that while we are in it, we have a false sensation that we understand and control our lives.

In previous generations, people’s lives were simple. They were concerned with food, tried to lead their lives as comfortably as they could, had children, and left for them the rewards of their work. Their children continued on the same route, generation after generation. When we lived in this way, there really was no need to know what was happening around us.

But today we are beginning to ask questions about life. These questions move us from within until we cannot be calm and continue with the flow of life as before. We are beginning to feel that without knowing what we are living for, life simply makes no sense. This is what requires us to discover the actual reality.

_____________________________________________________________

To move a step forward in a scientific manner here, all we need is the wisdom of Kabbalah, for all the teachings in the world are included in the wisdom of Kabbalah.

Baal HaSulam, “The Freedom”

___________________________

To better understand the news that Kabbalah introduces in regard to the perception of reality, let us briefly review how science has approached this topic over the years.

The classical approach, represented by Newton, said that the world exists independently, regardless of man, and that the shape of the world is fixed. Then came Einstein, who discovered that our perception is relative and depends on our senses. In consequence, we cannot say precisely what comprises the world outside of us, as it all depends on the observer’s perception of reality.

The contemporary approach to our perception of reality is based on quantum physics, and holds that the observer affects the world, and thus affects the picture one perceives. The picture of reality is a kind of “average” between the qualities of the observer and the qualities of the object or phenomenon being observed.

To better understand the matter, let us look at a familiar example. A speaker stands in a spacious hall and lectures to an audience. They listen to his words through waves that come from the speakers into their ears, and through them to the eardrum. Then the waves traverse an electrochemical mechanism, followed by the brain’s examination to see if there is something similar in the memory, and accordingly, it decodes this electrochemical phenomenon.

Thus, according to the contemporary scientific approach, the picture of reality is depicted within us. We cannot say anything about what exists outside of us, since we never perceive what is outside of us. The wisdom of Kabbalah takes us one step forward. Thousands of years ago, Kabbalists discovered that the world actually has no picture whatsoever!

In his “Preface to The Book of Zohar, ”Baal HaSulam writes, “Take our sense of sight, for example: we see a wide world before us, wondrously filled. But in fact, we see all that only in our own interior. In other words, there is a sort of a photographic machine in our hindbrain, which portrays everything that appears to us and nothing outside of us.” Baal HaSulam explains that in our brain, there is “a kind of polished mirror that inverts everything seen there, so we will see it outside our brain, in front of our face.” [2]

To illustrate the issue, think of a human being as a closed box with five inlets: eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and hands. These organs represent the five senses—sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch, through which we perceive that there is seemingly something outside of us.

All kinds of stimuli come in through those five inlets in the box, which are all processed in relation to the existing information in that person’s memory, and in relation to one’s will. The result is some picture of reality, which is then projected onto “a sc reen” in the back of the brain.

We were deliberately made in a way that our senses create for us an illusory image of a world that seems to exist outside of us. This allows us to gradually study what is the real picture on the outside.

_____________________________________________________________

I was looking at that eternal world, and the world stood only on those righteous that reign their hearts’ desire.

Zohar for All, VaYera [The Lord Appeared], Item 239

___________________________

If we wish to advance from our present state, to expand our reality, and to know where we truly are and what for, we need only to tend to what is within us—our will. Deep inside there is the will, and it is what operates all our tools of perception, as well as our minds and our thoughts.

Sometimes, we seemingly don’t see the world. We shut ourselves within and do not pay attention to what is happening around us. But what actually happens is that our desire becomes detached, as though unconscious. Sometimes, our desire is so intense that it causes us to “devour” the whole world. And sometimes, it just quenches like a candle.

Why do people grow old? It is because they no longer want to perceive the world. It is hard for them, and as a result, their bodies stop functioning. In truth, we begin to decline, to gradually die in the middle of our lives. And yet, it is not the body, but our will that dies, losing its motivation to move onward. People who begin to evolve spiritually receive energy and the desire to advance. They are like children, always full of wishes, waking up each day with renewed vigor.

The desire is what evokes needs in us, and what determines what we see or don’t see around us. For example, a person who becomes a parent begins to notice the presence of stores for baby products around each corner. The stores were there before, but because he or she had no need for them, their existence went unnoticed.

Our will is self-centered and hence directs us to perceive only what is good for us or what is bad for us, so we can stay away from it. The more the ego develops, and with it the mind, the more we understand, perceive, and control. Accordingly, our perception of reality expands.

Yet, however expansive, in the end our perception is very limited because it depends on the five senses that give us the sensation of physical life. Our body is no different than that of any other animal; hence, this kind of perception is defined as “perception of reality on the animate level.” Perceiving the broader reality, the one that is not limited by our egos, is precisely the subject matter of The Book of Zohar—the perception of reality on the human level.

What we perceive through our will, our memory, and our five senses is called “this world.” Because our will and our memory are only our own, we are as limited as individual cells. To feel the entire reality, the higher realm of information, we must connect to the desires of others—those who are seemingly outside of us but who are actually parts of us. In other words, to perceive the true reality we must replace our will and shift from the inner, egoistic will, to the outer one.

The rule, “Love thy friend as thyself” is not a moral law that aims to force us to love other people. It is rather a means by which we connect the whole of reality to ourselves.

Usually, we love some people, are indifferent to others, and dislike others. This type of approach stems from the sensation that others are outside of us. However, when we can join those parts to us, we become whole and feel the actual reality.

Why were we created this way, detached from the true reality? It is so that we ourselves would gradually connect all these parts of ourselves. In this process, we study laws and phenomena that exist within the actual reality, and thus become equal to the Creator.

Baal HaSulam describes this in the following way:

All you need is to collect all of those limp organs that have fallen out of your soul, and join them into a single body. In that complete body, the Creator will instill His Divinity permanently, incessantly, and the fountain of great understanding and high streams of light shall be as a never ending spring. Then, each place upon which you cast your eyes shall be blessed.

Baal HaSulam, Letter no. 4

The correct perception of reality is of paramount importance to us. It is not merely another theoretical topic for sophisticated discussions. What we see is only a projection of our inner qualities. The Baal Shem Tov spoke a lot about the world being a mirror of the person:

One who sees any fault in one’s friend, it is as though one is looking in the mirror. If one’s face is dirty, this is what one sees in the mirror. If one’s face is clean, one sees no faults in the mirror. As one is, so one sees. This is “Love thy friend as thyself.” [3]

_____________________________________________________________

It is an unbending rule for all Kabbalists that, “Anything we do not attain, we do not define by a name and a word.”

Baal HaSulam, “The Essence of the Wisdom of Kabbalah”

___________________________

The perception of reality is a topic that clearly distinguishes the wisdom of Kabbalah from philosophy, religion, and science. Kabbalah is a practical study method that leads a person stage by stage through one’s personal development. Like any other scientific method, Kabbalah instructs the researcher what to do, identifies which results can be expected, and explains the reasons for them. It does not offer descriptions of theoretical states whatsoever—states that one cannot perform de factoand in complete awareness.

The “Preface to The Book of Zohar” [4] divides the recognition of reality into four levels: matter, form in matter, abstract form, and essence. Also, it defines the boundaries within which correct perception of reality is possible: in matter and in form in matter.

Abstract form and essence cannot be perceived clearly or in a way that can be monitored, hence The Zohar does not deal with them at all. Conversely, philosophy does discuss abstract form, and religion deals with the essence. Thus, the wisdom of Kabbalah completely differs from philosophy and religion in that it deals only with what can be realistically, scientifically perceived [1].

And what about the wisdom of Kabbalah compared to science? There are similarities and there are differences. The similarity is that a person does not imagine what comes into the desire, but studies it. The difference is the type of desire. Worldly science, the science of the corporeal world, studies what comes into the internal, egoistic desire. The wisdom of Kabbalah studies what comes into the outer desire.

In Kabbalah, research begins only after a person has bonded with the other desires. The wisdom of Kabbalah is called “the wisdom of truth” because it studies the true reality, not the imaginary one, which depends upon and is limited by our will.

In corporeal science, a person might be a cruel and mean individual, yet a great scientist. In Kabbalah, the research depends on the extent to which we change. The more we can depart from self-love toward love of others, the more we will succeed in studying what is found outside of us.

Our personal correction and the attainment of wisdom are inseparable. Only if one corrects oneself does one perceive the whole of reality. The 125 degrees of spiritual attainment are actually 125 degrees of correcting the connection between the attaining individual and all the others.

Whether one is a person who cannot read or write, or a brilliant scientist, a complete fool or a great scholar, is completely irrelevant. Only when one corrects oneself in relation to others does one actually become wise. This does not mean that Kabbalah does not require intellect. However, it is a different kind of intellect, one that comes as a result of correcting the desire.

To perceive the actual reality, the world of truth, we must come out of ourselves and begin to know what really exists. Then we will discover that life does not depend on one’s body, one’s senses, one’s inner, egoistic will, or one’s memory. Rather, life depends only on the extent to which one is connected to all that exists outside—to others’ desires.

Using The Book of Zohar, which provides us with the powers to realize the law of Nature called “love thy friend as thyself,” we transcend this fictitious reality and move towards perception of the real world. Although our corporeal body may die, it will not interrupt our ability to live in the real world. Our spiritual life continues because we will already be living in a great will, a higher one, and there is where our true self is found.

_____________________________________________________________

Through the secrets of Torah, the value of the power of man’s will is yet to be revealed in the world, and how crucial is its level in reality. This revelation will be the crown of the whole of science.

The Rav Raiah Kook, Sacred Lights, 3, p 80

___________________________

 

 

Notes


[1] One of the Kabbalists who stressed the differences between the wisdom of Kabbalah and religion was Ramchal [Rav Mohse Chaim Luzzato]: “There is a great need for the wisdom of truth. First, I shall tell you that we must know it because so we are commanded, as it is written, “And know today and reply to your heart that the Lord He is the God.” Thus, we must know it by knowing, not merely by believing, but by things that the heart agrees with, as it is written explicitly, “And reply to your heart.” …Thus, there are two things we must know: that the only Master is the one who watches over and leads everything, whether above or below, and two—that there is none other, meaning to know the truth of His uniqueness. Those two things that we must know, you tell me, whence shall we know them? Which wisdom shall teach them to us?

We cannot understand it from the literal Torah, for what does the literal Torah revolve around? Only the commandments, how they should be done, and all their ordinances, or the narration of tales that took place, which are mentioned in it… and if you do not draw this knowledge from all those, you must still keep this commandment, and you must find a way to keep it. Thus, it is only found in this wisdom of truth” (Ramchal, Rules of the Book Moses’ Wars, “First Rule”).

[2] Baal HaSulam, “Preface to The Book of Zohar,” Item 34

[3] Presented in the name of the Baal Shem Tov in the book Light of the Eyes, beginning of the portion Hukot [ordinances]

[4] For more on this topic, see Baal HaSulam’s “Preface to The Book of Zohar”

The Zohar—Not without Attainment

All that The Zohar speaks of, even its legends, are the 10 Sefirot Keter, Hochma, Bina, Hesed, Gevura, Tifferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malchut—and their interactions. To a Kabbalist, the entries and their various combinations are sufficient to reveal all the spiritual worlds.

Rabbi Shimon Bar-Yochai (Rashbi), author of The Zohar, had a big problem. He was debating with himself on how to convey Kabbalah knowledge for future generations. He did not want to expose people to the content in The Book of Zohar prematurely. He was afraid this would only confuse and mislead people from the true path.

To avoid confusion, he entrusted the writing in the hands of Rabbi Aba, who knew how to write in a special way so only the worthy would understand. Because of The Zohar’s special language, only those who are already on the ladder of spiritual degrees understand what is written there. The Zohar is only for those who’ve already crossed the barrier and acquired some level of spirituality. They are the ones who can understand the book, according to their spiritual degree.

Today, most souls are too materialistic and egoistic to understand The Zohar. They need tools to bring them into the spiritual “zone” first. It’s like a space shuttle that needs a big thrust before it can continue on its own engine. A supportive environment, teacher, and correct books give your spiritual understanding a “boost.”

There are different styles of writing in The Zohar. It was written in different languages, depending on how they wanted to express specific spiritual states. Sometimes the various languages create confusion. When the book talks about laws, people may think The Zohar is preaching morals. When it tells stories, people may see them as fables. Without spiritual attainment, it is difficult to understand what The Zohar is really about.

Some of The Zohar is written in the language of Kabbalah, and some of it is written in the language of legends. Below are examples of two such legends.

THE DONKEY DRIVER

The Zohar contains a beautiful story about a donkey driver, a man who drives the donkeys of important men so they can carelessly walk and talk about their affairs. But the donkey driver in The Zohar is a force that helps a person who already has his own soul.

In the story, two men talk about spiritual matters as they walk along from one place to another. Whenever they come to a dilemma they can’t resolve, the donkey driver “miraculously” gives them the answer. As they progress (thanks to the driver’s answers), they discover that their simple donkey driver is actually a heaven-sent angel who is there for just that purpose: to help them progress. When they have progressed to the final degree, they find that their driver is already there, waiting for them.

The Kabbalistic interpretation: the donkey is our will to receive, our egoism. You and I all have a donkey driver, waiting for us to enter the spiritual world so he can guide us. But just like the legend, we will discover who the donkey driver really is only when we reach his degree, at the end of our correction.

THE NIGHT OF THE BRIDE

Before the end of correction, there is a special state called “the night of the bride.” The story in The Zohar talks about the preparation of the bride for the wedding ceremony. The bride is the collection of all the souls. It is a Kli that is ready to bond with the Creator.

When you reach this state, you feel that your Kli is prepared, supported, and ready for spiritual unity. The groom is the Creator. It is called “night” because the Dvekut (unity) is still not apparent and the Light is still not shining in the vessels. Night means that the vessels still feel darkness, absence of unity.

When the night turns into day, the abundance of the end of correction is promised, but The Zohar doesn’t tell us exactly why it is good—only that it is wholeness, Light, and peace.

The Hidden Meaning of the Bible

The Bible (or Torah) is sublime and spiritual, but, frankly, it can be a bit long on history with its lists of relations. You read about people marrying, divorcing, cheating on each other, and killing one another. A fair question might be: what’s so spiritual about that?

In the framework of Kabbalah, however, the Bible doesn’t tell stories of people. Instead, it presents relations between spiritual forces.

_____________________________________________________________

Spiritual Sparks

First, you must know that when dealing with spiritual matters that have no concern with time, space, and motion, and especially when dealing with Godliness, we do not have the words by which to express and contemplate. …For that reason, the sages of the Kabbalah have chosen a special language, which we can call “the language of the branches.”

—Baal HaSulam, The Study of the Ten Sefirot

____________________________________________________________________

The Bible shows the process of the correction of souls through higher forces. This takes the souls on their path of ascent as they rise in their ability to bestow. Characters such as Adam, Noah, and Abraham are not thought of as people who lived somewhere and wandered (or floated) around. They are considered forces that operate over desires that have to be corrected, within each and every one of us. For example, the story of the exodus of Hebrew slaves from Egypt represents not their freedom from physical bondage, but the acquisition of the first Masach (screen), the crossing of the barrier.

Some stories may seem to have no rationality or sanctity in them. When reading them, remember that these are not events, but stories of forces. They are not to be understood or justified in earthly terms.

Behind the Monitor

The Language of the Branches is the expression of higher forces that operate on our world. It is expressed in objects and in everything that happens. Where does it come from? It’s like a computer monitor: if you looked behind the monitor, you would not see the picture—you would see the electronics that built it.

_____________________________________________________________

Spiritual Sparks

You have not a blade of grass below that has not a sign Above, which strikes it and tells it, “grow.”

—Midrash Rabba

____________________________________________________________________

Here’s how some of the stories in the Bible are explained using the Language of the Branches.

 

THE APPLE STORY

Let’s talk about the Biblical story of creation. The will to receive in the common soul (us) is called “Eve.” The will to bestow, to give, is called “Adam.” Egoism—the will to receive with the intention to receive—is called “the serpent,” and we call it “ego.” The ego wants to take over all our desires and pull us toward egoism. This is considered that the serpent came to Eve—the will to receive—and said, “You know what? You can use your will to receive in a very good way.” So Eve went to Adam—the will to bestow—and said, “You know what? We have a chance to climb up to the highest worlds here. Moreover, this is what the Creator wants, that’s why He made us receivers.”

And she ate. The will to receive, joined with the serpent (egoism), ate the apple. Because they liked it, they thought, “Why not pull Adam (the forces of bestowal) into it?” So she did. As a result, the whole body of Adam ha Rishon (the common soul), all his desires were corrupted by the serpent’s intention to receive in what became the original sin.

 

ABRAHAM—BETWEEN EGYPT AND ISRAEL

Abram was born in Mesopotamia (today’s Iraq), immigrated to Israel, and then, because of famine, went down to Egypt. This travel has a spiritual meaning because these places are degrees or forces. They actually tell the correction story of his desire.

Mesopotamia is a starting point, where Abram’s desires are egoistic, like yours and mine. The land of Israel, called “desires to bestow,” is the desire to give. Egypt is called Malchut, the will to receive, and it consists of egoistic desires, with Pharaoh being the epitome of egoism.

_____________________________________________________________

Tidbits

In Kabbalah, Israel is not a piece of land. Its name comes from two words: Yashar (straight), El (God, Creator). Therefore, to a Kabbalist, anyone with a strong desire to be like the Creator is considered a part of Israel.

 ____________________________________________________________________

Av (father) ha Am (the nation)—the great desires to receive that were to emerge from him. To match those desires, he had a will to give, which guaranteed that the desires will ultimately be corrected. Every time Abraham increases his will to give, he moves to Israel, and every time he increases his will to receive, he moves to Egypt. This is also why immigration to Israel is considered ascent and immigration to Egypt is considered descent.

The will to give by itself is powerless. You can truly give to the Creator only by receiving from Him. So Abraham asked, “How will I know that I will reach the same level of giving as the Creator?” Abraham couldn’t receive because he was in a state of giving. The Creator put his seed in Egypt and told him he would receive the full measure of the will to receive. Abraham was delighted. After the exile, when the people mingle with the Egyptians and absorb their desires, the people will be corrected and know how to receive in order to bestow. This is the pattern of attainment for everyone and leads to the end of correction.

The Bible says that Abraham went down to Egypt because of famine. The famine was spiritual because he wanted to bestow but had nothing to bestow with. For Abraham, a situation in which he can’t bestow is called famine, absence of desires to receive. As a person gradually acquires a bigger will to receive, it is considered experiencing the exile in Egypt. When you come out of the experience with great substance of vessels of reception, you can begin to correct them so they work in order to bestow.

 

MOSES’ TUG-OF-WAR WITH PHARAOH

The next key Bible story from the perspective of Kabbalah is the story of Moses. Pharaoh enslaving the Jews has deeper significance than historical record.

Pharaoh dreamed that there would be 7 years of wealth, followed by 7 years of famine. Wealth is when you first discover a great desire for spirituality and feel great happiness. This is because you think that you can achieve spirituality using your ego. You are ready to read and learn and do all kinds of things. Famine happens when you see that you cannot acquire spirituality unless you concede your ego and gain the attribute of giving. But you can’t give, despite wanting to. You are caught in between. This is Egypt.

To bring about change, your “Pharaoh” grows. Your Pharaoh is your ego. It begins to show you bad things about the present state. If it is very bad, you want to escape or flee to spirituality. You want to go even if there is nothing appealing and attractive about it. When your ego shows you how bad it is, you will want to change.

The name Moses comes from the word Moshech (pulling). This is the point that pulls us out of Egypt, just like the Messiah, which also comes from the same word. Moses is the feeling within a person that stands against his or her ego and says, “I really think we should leave.” The big force that pushes is Pharaoh. The small force that pulls is Moses. This pulling is the start of your spirituality, the point in the heart.

 

THE (CLASSIC HAPPY-END) STORY OF ESTHER

This story describes the final correction of the will to receive, named Haman. Mordechai (the will to bestow) and Hamanshare a horse. Hamanrides first, then Hamanlets Mordechairide while he walks the horse. This shows how your will to receive ultimately surrenders before your will to bestow and gives up the reins.

Esther—from the Hebrew word Hester (concealment)—is the hidden Kingdom of Heaven. She is hidden, along with Ahasuerus, the Creator, who is seemingly neither good nor bad. The person who experiences it doesn’t know who’s right and whether the Creator is good or bad.

Esther is also a relative of Mordechai, the will to bestow. Mordechai, like Moses but at a different spiritual stage, is the point of Bina in one’s soul, which pulls you toward the Light.

When the will to give appears, sometimes it cannot be seen right away. Sometimes it is hidden, like Esther the Queen. You may not know if the action is really giving. However, if Mordechaiis the one riding, your will to receive can correct itself.

_____________________________________________________________

Tidbits

The happiest holiday in the Hebrew calendar is Purim, when the story of Haman and Mordechai is told. This holiday represents the end of correction, and dictates drinking until we cannot tell Hamanfrom Mordechai, egoism from altruism. This is because at the end of correction, all desires are corrected and work in order to give to the Creator, so it doesn’t matter which desire you work with, it’ll always be with the intention to give.
____________________________________________________________________

Like Roots and Branches

The Law of Root and Branch

Thus, there is not an element of reality, or an occurrence of reality in a lower world, that you will not find its likeness in the world Above it, as identical as two drops in a pond. And they are called “Root and Branch.” That means that the item in the lower world is deemed a branch of its pattern, found in the Higher World, being the root of the lower element, as this is where that item in the lower world was imprinted and made to be.

That was the intention of our sages when they said, “You haven’t a blade of grass below that has not a fortune and a guard above that strike it and tells it, ‘Grow’!” It follows that the root, called “fortune,” compels it to grow and assume its attribute in quantity and quality, as with the seal and the imprint. This is the law of Root and Branch, which applies to every detail and occurrence of reality, in every single world, in relation to the world Above it.

– Baal Hasulam, excerpt from “The Essence of the Wisdom of Kabbalah”

A Perfect Language

The picture of this world has to last throughout the entire process of our spiritual advancement until the World of Infinity. Our correction is possible only under the condition that we perceive the reality of this lower degree, our world.

We must continually attain roots that are above the picture of our world which we now perceive. This picture doesn’t change; it’s only that its roots become higher or deeper, meaning that we attain the Creator (the root of our desires) to a greater extent.

The picture we now see is just His branch that is depicted by our desires on the background of His desires. The world is the picture of our desires’ dissimilarity to Him.

Through the process of attaining, our language doesn’t change either, because the picture of the lowest world doesn’t change. We speak the same words regardless if we are on the first level, in the middle, or at the end of the path. Kabbalists don’t have any other possibility of communicating with each other besides “the language of branches.”

The lowest state is the same for everyone, and the connection from the branch to the root extends from the World of Infinity through the same line which we continue from one world to another, through all 125 levels and in all 613 desires.

Thus, we can talk about any desire on any of the 125 levels by taking the corresponding name of the branch from this world. This is why Kabbalists chose “the language of branches” – because it remains invariable along the entire path of spiritual advancement. It is a perfect language, and if we only knew the connection between the root and the branch, we would be able to understand it.

– Taken from Michael Laitman’s blog –